Full text of "The New Testamentof Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ : translated out of the original Greek, and with the former translations diligently compared and revised"

See other formats

i^-

tihravy of Che trheolo^icd ^tmimvy

PRINCETON • NEW JERSEY
PRESENTED BY

Princeton University
Library

BS185

si£:

( ('

/ ^A.

c>y-ot.^.cyi

tx^c^^- —

'/^^-^

^ c^fy-

'Zf

, J

r : C i

THE

NEW TESTAMENT

OF OUR

LORD AND SAVIOUR

JESUS CHRIST:

TRANSLATED OUT OF

THE ORIGINAL GREEK;

AND WITH THE

FORMER TRANSLATIONS

DILIGENTLY COMPARED AND REVISED,

, NEW-YORK:

STKREOTYPED BY KEDPIELD & LINDSAY,

FOR THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY,

Instituted in New- York, in the Year 1816.

Printed by D. Fanshaw.
[picaSvo.] 1837.

3d Edition.

THE ORDER OF THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT, AND
THE NUMBER OF CHAPTERS IN EACH BOOK.

S. Matthew chapters 28

S. Mark ]6

S.Luke 24

S. John 21

Acts of the Apostles 28

S. Paul's Epistles:—

To the Romans 16

1st to the Corinthians .... 16

2d to the Corinthians .... 13

To the Galatians 6

To the Ephesians 6

To the Philippians 4

To the Colossians 4

1st to the Thessalonians ... 5

2d to the Thessalonians ... 3

S, Paul's Epistles:—

1st to Timothy . . cbapters 6

2d to Timothy 4

To Titus 3

To Philemon 1

To the Hebrews 13

Epistle of S. James 6

1st Epistle of S. Peter 5

2d Epistle of S. Peter ...... 3

1st Epistle of S. John ...... 5

2d Epistle of S. John 1

3d Epistle of S. John 1

Epistle of S. Judc I

Revelation of S. John 28

% THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. MATTHEW.

CHAP. I.

1 The genealogy of Christ from Abraham to
Joseph. 18 He was concciecd by the Holy
Ghost, and horn of the Virgin Mary \chcn
she teas espoused to Joseph. 19 The angel
tatisflelh the misdeeming thoughts of Joseph,
and interpreleth the names of Christ.

THE book of the generation
of Jesus Christ, the son of
David, the son of Abraham.

2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and
Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob
begat Judas and his brethren ;

3 And Judas begat Phares
and Zara of Thamar ; and
Phares begat Esrom ; and Es-
rom begat Aram ;

4 And Aram begat Aminadab ;
and Aminadab begat Naasson;
and Naasson begat Salmon ;

5 And Sahnon begat Booz of
Rachab ; and Booz begat Obed
of Ruth ; and Obed begat Jesse ;

6 And Jesse begat David the
king ; and David the king be-
gat Solomon of her that had
been the wife of Urias ;

7 And Solomon begat Robo-
am ; and Roboam begat Abia ;
and Abia begat Asa ;

8 And Asa begat Josaphat ;
and Josaphat begat Joram ; and
Joram begat Ozias ;

9 And Ozias begat Joatham ;
and Joatham begat Achaz ; and
Achaz begat Ezekias ;

10 And Ezekias begat Ma-
nasses; and Manasses begat
Amon ; and Amon begat Josias ;

11 And Josias begat Jecho-
nias and his brethren, about the
time they were carried away to
Babylon :

12 And after they were

brought to Babylon, Jechonias
begat Salathiel; and Salathiel
begat Zorobabel ;

13 And Zorobabel begat Abi-
ud ; and Abiud begat Eliakim ;
and Eliakim begat Azor ;

14 And Azor begat Sadoc;
and Sadoc begat Achim ; and
Achim begat Eliud ;

15 And Eliud begat Eleazar;
and Eleazar begat Matthan;
and Matthan begat Jacob ;

16 And Jacob begat Joseph the
husband of Mary, of whom was
born Jesus, who is called Christ.

17 So all the generations from
Abraham to David are fourteen
generations ; and from David
until the carrying away into
Babylon are fourteen genera-
tions ; and from the carryuig
away into Babylon unto Christ
are fourteen generations.

18 INow the birth of Jesus
Christ was on this wise : When
as his mother Mary was espous-
ed to Joseph, before they came
together, she was found with
child of the Holy Ghost.

1 9 Then Joseph her husband,
beuig a just onan, and not wil-
ling to make her a public ex-
ample, was minded to put her
away privily.

20 But while be thought on
these things, behold, the angel
of the Lord appeared to him in
a dream, saying, Joseph, thou
son of David, fear not to take
unto thee Mary thy wife : for
that which is conceived in her
is of the Holy Ghost.

M ■■'^-

Christ IS born.

S. MATTHEW, The wise men directed to him.

21 And she shall bring forth
a son, and thou shalt call his
name JESUS : for he shall save
his people from their sms.

22 Now all this was done, that
it might be fulfilled which was
spoken of the Lord by the
prophet, saying,

23 Behold, a virgin shall be
with child, and shall bring forth
a son, and they shall call his
name Emmanuel, which being
interpreted is, God with us.

24 Then Joseph, being raised
from sleep, did as the angel of
the Lord had bidden him, and
took unto him his wife :

25 And knew her not till she
had brought forth her first-born
son : and he called his name
JESUS.

CHAP. II.

1 The wise men out of the cast are directed to
Christ by a star. 1 1 They worship him, and
offer their presents. 14 Joseph fleeth into
Egypt, with Jesus a)id his mother. 1 6 Herod
slayeth the children : 20 himself dieth. 23
Christ is brought back again into Galilee to
Nazareth.

OW when Jesus was bom
in Bethlehem of Judea
in the days of Herod the king,
behold, there came wise men
from the east to Jerusalem,

2 Saying, Where is he that is
born King of the Jews? for we
have seen his star in the east,
and are come to worship him.

3 When Herod the king had
heard these things, he was trou-
bled, and all Jerusalem with him.

4 And when he had gathered
all the chief priests and scribes
of the people together, he de-
manded of them where Christ
should be born.

5 And they said unto him. In
Bethlehem of Judea : for thus
it is written by the prophet,

6 And thou Bethlehem, i?i the
land of Juda, art not the least a-
mongthe prmces of Juda : for out
of thee shall come a Governor,
that shall rule my people Israel.

7 Then Herod, when he had
privily called the wise men, in-
quii-ed of them diligently what
time the star appeared.

8 And he sent them to Beth-
lehem, and said. Go, and search
diligently for the young child ;
and when ye have found him,
bring me word again, that I may
come and worship him also.

9 When they had heard the
king, they departed ; and lo,
the star, which they saw in the
east, went before them, till it
came and stood over where the
young child was.

10 When they saw the star,
they rejoiced with exceeding
great joy.

11 *![ And when they were
come into the house, they saw
the young child with Mary his
mother, and fell down, and wor-
shipped him: and when they
had opened their treasures, they
presented unto him gifts ; gold,
and frankincense, and myrrh.

12 And being warned of God
in a dream that they should not
retuni to Herod, they departed
into their own country another
way.

13 And when they were de-
parted, behold, the angel of the
Lord appeareth to Joseph in a
dream, saying, Arise, and take

Herod's massacre of the infants. CHAP. III.

The preaching of John.

tlie young- child and his mother,
and" flee into Egypt, and be
thou there until I bring thee
word : for Herod will seek the
3/ oung child to destroy him.

14 When he arose, he took
the young child and his moth-
er by night, and departed into
Egypt :

15 And was there until the
death of Herod : that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken
of the Lord by the prophet,
saying. Out of Egypt have I
called my son.

16 •IfThen Herod, when he
saw that he was mocked of the
wise men, was exceeding wroth,
and sent forth, and slew all the
children that were in Bethle-
hem, and in all the coasts there-
of, from two years old and un-
der, according to the time which
he had dihgently inquired of the
wise men.

17 Then was fulfilled that
which was spoken by Jeremy
the prophet, saying,

18 In Rama was there a voice
heard, lamentation, and weep-
ing, and great mourning, Ra-
chel weeping for her children,
and would not be comforted,
because they are not.

19 ^ But when Herod was
dead, behold, an angel of the
Lord appeareth in a dream to
Joseph in Egypt,

20 Saying, Arise, and take the
young child and his mother,
and go into the land of Israel :
for they are dead which sought
the young child's life.

21 And he arose, and took

the young child and his moth-
er, and came into the land of
Israel.

22 But when he heard that
Archelaus did reign in Judea
in the room of his father Her-
od, he was afraid to go thither :
notwithstanding, being warned
of God in a dream, he turned
aside into the parts of G alilee :

23 And he came and dwelt in
a city called Nazareth : that it
miofht be fulfilled which was
spoken by the prophets. He
shall be called a Nazarene.

CHAP. III.

1 John preachelh : his office : life, and baptism.
7 He reprehcndeth the Pharisees, 13 and
baptizeth Christ in Jordan.

IN those days came John the
Baptist, preaching in the wil-
derness of Judea,

2 And saying. Repent ye , for
the kingdom of heaven is at
hand.

3 For this is he that was spo-
ken of by the prophet Esaias,
saying, The voice of one cry-
ing in the wilderness, Prepare
ye the way of the Lord, make
his paths straight.

4 And the same John had his
raiment of camel's hair, and a
leathern girdle about his loins ;
and his meat was locusts and
wild honey.

5 Then w^ent out to him Je-
rusalem, and all Judea, and all
the region round about Jordan,

6 And were baptized of him
in Jordan, confessing their sins,

7 •![ But when he saw many
of the Pharisees andSadducees
come to his baptism, he said un-
to them, O generation of vipers,

Christ is baptized.

who hath warned you to flee
from the wTath to come ?

8 Bring forth therefore fruits
meet for repentance :

9 And think not to say witliin
yourselves, We have Abraham
to 0117' father : for I say unto you,
that God is able of these stones
to raise up children unto Abra-
ham.

10 And now also the axe is
laid unto the root of the trees :
therefore everytree which bring-
eth not forth good fruit is hewn
down, and cast into the fire.

Ill mdeed baptize you with
water unto repentance : but he
that Cometh after me is mightier
than I, whose shoes I am not
worthy to bear : he shall baptize
you with the Holy Ghost, and
with fire :

12 WHiose fan is in his hand,
and he will thoroughly purge
his floor, and gather his wheat
into - the gamer ; but he will
bum up the chafl" with un-
quenchable fire.

13 HI Then cometh Jesus from
Galilee to Jordan unto John,
to be baptized of him.

14 But John forbade liim,
saying, I have need to be bap-
tized of thee, and comest thou
to me ?

15 And Jesus answering said
unto him, Suffer it to be so now :
for thus it becometh us to fulfil
all righteousness. Then he suf-
fered him.

16 And Jesus, when he was
baptized, went up straightway
out of the water : and lo, the
heavens were opened unto him,

S. MATTHEW. He is tempted of the devil.

and he saw the Spirit of God
descending lilve a dove, and
hghting upon him :

17 Audio, a voice from heav-
en, saying, This is my beloved
Son, in whom I am well pleased
CHAP. IV.

1 Christ fasteth, and is tempted. 11 The an-
gels mmisler xinto him. 13 He dwelleth in
Capernaum, 17 heginneth to preach, 18
calleth Peter, and Andrew, 21 James, and
John, 23 and hcaleih all the diseased.

THEN was Jesus led up of
the spirit into the wilder-
ness to be tempted of the devil.

2 And when he had fasted
forty days and forty nights, he
was afterward an hungered.

3 And when the tempter came
to him, he said, If thou be the
Son of God, command that
these stones be made bread.

4 But he answered and said,
It is written, Man shall not five
by bread alone, but by every
word that proceedeth out of the
mouth of God.

5 Then the devil taketh him
up into the holy city, and set-
tetli him on a pinnacle of the
temple,

6 And saith unto him, If thou
be the Son of God, cast thyself
down, for it is written. He shall
give his angels charge concern-
ins: thee : and in thei?' hands
they shall bear thee up, lest at
any time thou dash thy foot
against a stone.

7 Jesus said unto him. It is
written again. Thou shalt not
tempt the Lord thy God.

8 Again, the devil taketh him
up iato an exceeding high moun-
tain, and sheweth him all the

Christ beginnetk to preach.

CHAP. V. Peter and Andrew, SfCtCalled.

kingdoms of the world, and the
glory of them ;

9 And saith unto him, All these
^.hings will I give thee, if thou
wilt fall down and worship me.

10 Then saith Jesus unto him.
Get thee hence, Satan : for it is
written, Thou shalt worship the
Lord thy God, and him only
shalt thou serve.

11 Then the devil leaveth
him, and behold, angels came
and ministered unto him.

12 "ll Now when Jesus had
heard that John was cast into
prison, he departed into Galilee;

13 And leaving Nazareth, he
came and dwelt in Capernaum,
which is upon the sea-coast, in
the borders of Zabulon and
Nephthalim ;

14 That 'it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by Esaias the
prophet, saying,

15 The land of Zabulon, and
the la,nd of Nephthalim, hy the
way of the sea, beyond Jordan,
Galilee of the GentQes:

16 The people which sat in
darkness, saw great Hght ; and
to them which sat in the reofion
and shadow of death, light is
sprung up.

17 1' From that time Jesus
began to preach, and to say,
Kepent ; for the kingdom of
heaven is at hand.

18 ^ And Jesus, walking by
the sea of Galilee, saw two
brethren, Simon called Peter,
and Andrew his brother, cast-
ing a net mto the sea; for they
were fishers.

19 And he saith unto them,

Follow me, and I will make
you fishers of men.

20 And they straightway left
their nets, and followed liirn.

21 And going on from thence,
he saw other two brethren,
James the son of Zebedee, and
John his brother, in a ship with
Zebedee their father, mending
their nets : and he called them.

22 And they immediately left
the ship, and their father, and
followed him.

23 ^ And Jesus went about
all Galilee, teaching in their
synagogues, and preaching the
gospel of the kingdom, and
healing all manner of sickness,
and all manner of disease among
the people.

24 And his fame went through-
out all Syria: and they brought
unto him all sick people that
were taken with divers diseases
and torments, and those wliich
were possessed with devils, and
those which were lunatic, and
those that had the palsy ; and
he healed them.

25 And there followed him
great multitudes of people .from
Galilee, and from Decapolis,
and from Jerusalem, and/z'om
Judea, and from beyond Jor •
dan.

CHAP. V.

1 Christ heginnetk his sermon in the mount :
3 declaring who are blessed, 13 icho are the
salt of the earth, 14 the light of the world,
the oily on a hill, 15 the candle : 17 that
he came to fulfil the law. 21 What it is to
kill, 27 to commit adultery, 33 to swear :
38 exhortelh to suffer wrong, 44 to love
even our enemies, 48 and to labour after
perfectness.

AND seeing the multitudes,
he went up into a moun

Christ^s sermon

S. MATTHEW.

in the mount.

tain : and when he was set, his
disciples came unto him.

2 And he opened his mouth,
and taught them, saying,

3 Blessed are the poor in spir-
it : for theirs is the kingdom of
heaven.

4 Blessed are they that mourn:
for they shall be comforted.

5 Blessed are the meek : for
they shall inherit the earth.

6 Blessed are they which do
hunger and thirst after righte-
ousness : forthey shall be filled.

7 Blessed are the merciful :
for they shall obtain mercy.

8 Blessed are the pure in
heart: for they shall see God.

9 Blessed are the peace-ma-
kers : for they shall be called
the children of God.

10 Blessed ai'e they which
are persecuted for righteous-
ness' sake: for theirs is the
kingdom of heaven.

11 Blessed are ye when men
shall revile you, and persecute
you, and shall say all manner of
evil against you falsely, for my
sake.

12 Rejoice, and be exceeding
glad : for great is your reward
in heaven : for so persecuted
they the prophets wliich were
before you.

13 ^ Ye are the salt of the
earth : but if the salt have lost
its savour, wherewith shall it be
salted? it is thenceforth good for
nothing, but to be cast out, and
to be trodden under foot of men.

14 Ye are the light of the
world. A city that is set on
an hill cannot be hid.

15 Neither do men light a
candle, and put it under a bush-
el, but on a candlestick : and it
giveth light unto all that are in
the house.

16 Let your light so sliine
before men, that they may see
your good works, and glorify
your Father which is in heav-
en.

17 ^ Think not that I am
come to destroy the law, or the
prophets : I am not come to de-
stroy, but to fulfil.

18 For verily, I say unto you,
Till heaven and earth pass, one
jot or one tittle shall in no wise
pass from the law, till all be
fulfilled.

19 Whosoever therefore shall
break one of these least com-
mandments, and shall teach men
so, he shall be called the least
in the kingdom of heaven : but
whosoever shall do, and teach
them, the same shall be called
great in the kingdom of heaven.

20 For I say unto you, that
except your righteousness shall
exceed the righteousness of the
scribes and Pharisees, ye shall
in no case enter into the king-
dom of heaven.

21 ^ Ye have heard that it
was said by them of old time,
Thou shalt not kill ; and who-
soever shall kill, shall be in
danger of the judgment :

22 But I say unto you, that
whosoever is angry with his
brother without a cause, shall
be in danger of the judgment :
and whosoever shall say to his
brother, Raca, shall be in dan-

The law expounded. CHAP. V.

ger of the council : but whoso-
ever shall say, Thou fool, shall
be in danger of hell-fire.

23 Therefore, if thou bring
thy gift to the altar, and there
rememberest that thy brother
hath aught against thee,

24 Leave there thy gift be-
fore the altar, and go thy
way ; first be reconciled to thy
brother, and then come and
offer thy gift.

25 Agree with thine adversary
quickly, while thou art in the
way with him ; lest at any time
the adversary deliver thee to
the judge, and the judge deliv-
er thee to the officer, and thou
be cast into prison.

26 Verily, I say unto thee,
Thou shalt by no means come
out thence, till thou hast paid
the uttermost farthing.

27 ^ Ye have heard that it
was said by them of old time,
Thou shalt not commit adul-
tery:

28 But I say unto you, that
whosoever looketh on a woman
to lust after her, hath commit-
ted adultery with her already
in his heart.

29 And if thy right eye of-
fend thee, pluck it out, and
cast it from thee : for it is prof-
itable for thee that one of thy
members should perish, and not
that thy whole body should be
cast into hell.

30 And if thy right hand of-
fend thee, cut it off, and cast it
from thee : for it is profitable for
thee that one of thy members
should perish, and not that thy

Swearing forbidden.

whole body should be cast into
hell.

31 It hath been said. Who-
soever shall put away his wife,
let him give her a writing of
divorcement :

32 But I say unto you, that
whosoever shall put away his
wife, saving for the cause of
fornication, causeth her to com-
mit adultery : and whosoever
shall marry her that is divorced,
committeth adultery.

33 ^ Again, ye have heard
that it hath been said by them
of old time. Thou shalt not for-
swear thyself, but shalt perform
unto the Lord thme oaths :

34 But I say unto you, Swear
not at all : neither by heaven ;
for it is God's throne :

35 Nor by the earth; for it
is his footstool : neither by Je-
rusalem; for it is the city of
the great King :

36 Neither shalt thou swear
by thy head, because thou canst
not make one hair white or black.

37 But let your communica-
tion be. Yea, yea; Nay, nay:
for whatsoever is more than
these Cometh of evil.

38 1" Ye have heard that it
hath been said. An eye for an
eye, and a tooth for a tooth.

39 But I say unto you, that
ye resist not evil : but whoso-
ever shall smite thee on thy
right cheek, turn to him the
other also.

40 And if any man will sue
thee at the law, and take away
thy coat, let him have thy cloak
also. •

Of loving our enemies.

41 And whosoever shall com-
pel thee to go a mile, go with
nim twain.

42 Give to him that asketh
thee, and from him that would
borrow of thee, turn not thou
away.

43 •^ Ye have heard that it
hath been said, Thou shalt love
thy neighbour, and hate thine
enemy :

44 But I say unto you, Love
your enemies, bless them that
curse you, do good to them that
hate you, and pray for them
which despitefully use you, and
persecute you ;

45 That ye may be the chil-
dren of your Father which is in
heaven : for he maketh his sun
to rise on the evil and on the
good, and sendeth rain on the
just and on the unjust.

46 For if ye love them which
love you, what reward have ye ?
do not even the publicans the
same?

47 And if ye salute your
brethren only, what do ye more
than others ? do not even the
publicans so ?

48 Be ye therefore perfect,
even as your Father which is
in heaven is perfect.

CHAP. VI.

1 Christ continuelh his sermon in the mount,
speaking of alms, 5 prayer, 14 forgiving
our brethren, IR fasting, 19 u-herc our
treasure is to be laid vp, 24 of serving God,
and mammon : 25 exhwtelh not to he care-
ful for worldly things : 33 but to seek God's
kingdom.

AKE heed that ye do not
your alms before men, to
otherwise ye

be seen of them *:

S. MATTHEW. Of almsgiving, prayer,

have no reward of your Father
which is in heaven.

2 Therefore, when thou doest
thine alms, do not sound a trum-
pet before thee, as the hypocrites
do, in the synagogues, and in
the streets, that they may have
glory of men. Verily, I say
unto you. They have their re-
ward.

3 But when thou doest alms,
let not thy left hand know what
thy right hand doeth ;

4 That thine alms may be in
secret : and thy^ather which
seeth in secret, himself shall
reward thee openly.

5 ^ And when thou prayest,
thou shalt not be as the hypo-
crites are : for they love to pray
standmg in the synagogues, and
in the corners of the streets,
that they may be seen of men.
Verily, I say unto you. They
have their reward.

6 But thou, when thou prayest,
enter into thy closet, and when
thou hast shut thy door, pray to
thy Father which is in secret ;
and thy Father, w^hich seeth in
secret, shall reward thee openly.

7 But when ye pray, use not
vain repetitions, as the heathen
do : for they think that they
shall be heard for their much
speaking.

8 Be not ye therefore like un-
to them : for your Father know-
eth what things ye have need
of before ye ask him.

9 After this manner therefore
pray ye : Our Father which art in
heaven. Hallowed be thy name.

10 Thy kingdom come. Thy

forgiveness, and fasting. CHAP. VI.

will be done in earth as it is in
heaven.

1 1 Give us this day our daily
bread.

12 -.4nd forgive us our debts,
as we forgive our debtors.

13 And lead us not into tempt-
ation, but deliver us from evil.
For thine is the kingdom, and
the power, and the glory, for
ever. Amen.

14 For if ye forgive men their
trespasses,y our heavenly Father
will also forgive you :

15 But if ye forgive not men
their trespasses,neither will your
Father forgive your trespasses.

16 ^ Moreover, when ye fast,
be not, as the hypocrites, of a
sad countenance : for they dis-
figure their faces, that they may
appear unto men to fast. Verily,
I say unto you. They have their
reward.

17 But thou, when thou, fast-
est, anoint thy head, and wash
thy face ;

18 That thou appear not un-
to men to fast, but unto thy
Father, which is in secret : and
thy Father, which seeth in se-
cret, shall reward thee openly.

19 ^ Lay not up for yourselves
treasures upon earth, where moth
and rust doth corrupt, and where
thieves break through and steal:

20 But lay up for yourselves
treasures in heaven, where nei-
ther moth nor rust doth corrupt,
and where thieves do not break
through nor steal.

21 For where your treasure is,
there will your heart be also.

22 The light of the bodv is the

Against worldly care, ^r,.

eye : if therefore thine eye be
single, thy whole body shall be
full of light.

23 But if thine eye be evil, thy
whole body shall be full of dark-
ness. If therefore the light that
is in thee be darkness, how great
is that darkness !

24 *![ No man can serve two
masters : for either he will hate
the one, and love the other ; or
else he will hold to the one, and
despise the other. Ye cannot
serve God and mammon.

25 Therefore I say unto you,
Take no thought for your life,
what ye shall eat, or what ye
shall drink ; nor yet for your
body, what ye shall put on. Is
not the life more than meat, and
the body than raiment l

26 Behold the fowls of the air :
for they sow not, neither do they
reap, nor gather into barns ; yet
your heavenly Father feedeth
them. Are ye not much better
than they '?

27 Which of you by taking
thought can add one cubit unto
his stature ?

28 And why take ye thought
for raiment*? Consider the lilies
of the field how they grow ; they
toil not, neither do they spin ;

29 And yet I say unto you,
that even Solomon in all his
glory was not arrayed like one
of these.

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe
the grass of the field, which
to-day is, and to-morrow is cast
into the oven, shall he not much
more clothe you, O ye of Uttle
faith?

Christ, ending his sermon, S. MATTHEW.

exhorteth to •prayer, and

31 Therefore take no thought,
saying, What shall we eat ? or,
what shall we drmk? or, where-
withal shall we be clothed?

32 (For after all these things
do the Gentiles seek ;) for your
heavenly Father knoweth that
ye have need of all these things.

33 But seek ye first the king-
dom of God, and his righteous-
ness, and all these things shall
be added unto you.

34 Take therefore no thought
for the morrow : for the morrow
shall take thought for the things
of itself Sufficient unto the day
is the evil thereof

CHAP. vn.

1 Christ ending his sermon in the mount, re-
proveth rash judgment, 6 forbiddeth to cast
holy things to dogs, 7 exhorteth to prayer,
13 to enter in at the strait gate, \b to be-
ware of false prophets, 21 not to he hearers,
but doers of the word : 24 like houses huilded
on a rock, 26 and not on the sand.

JUDGE not, that ye be not
judged.

2 For with what judgment ye
judge, ye shall be judged : and
with what measure ye mete, it
shall be measured to you again.

3 And why beholdest thou the
mote that is in thy brothers eye,
but considerest not the beam
that is in thine own eye ?

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy
brother. Let me pull out the
mote out of thine eye ; and be-
hold, a beamz5 in thine own eye ?

5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out
the beam out of thine own eve ;
and then shalt thou see clearly
to cast out the mote out of thy
brothers eye.

6 ^ Give not that which is holy
unto the dogs, neither cast ye

your pearls before swine, lest
they trample them under their
feet, and turn again and rend
you.

7 *!T Ask, and it shall be given
you ; seek, and ye shall find ;
knock, and it shall be opened
unto you :

8 For every one that asketh,
receiveth ; and he that seeketh,
findeth ; and to him that knock-
eth, it shall be opened.

9 Or what man is there of you,
whom if his son ask bread, will
he give him a stone ?

10 Or if he ask a fish, will he
give him a serpent ?

11 If ye then being evil know
how to give good gifts unto your
children, how much more shall
your Father which is in heaven
give good things to them that
ask him ?

12 Therefore all things what-
soever ye would that men should
do to you, do ye even so to
them : for this is the law and
the prophets.

13 II Enter ye in at the strait
gate ; for wide is the gate, and
broad is the way, that leadeth to
destiTiction, and many there be
Avhich go in thereat :

14 Because, strait is the gate,
and narrow is the M^ay, which
leadeth unto life, and few there
be that find it.

15 II Beware of false prophets,
which come to you in sheep's
clothing, but inwardly they are
ravening wolves.

16 Ye shall know them by their
fruits : Do men gather grapes
of thorns, or figs of thistles ?

to beware of false prophets CHAP. VIII.

17 Even so every good tree
bringeth forth good fmit; but
a corrapt tree bringeth forth
evil fruit.

18 A good tree cannot bring
forth evil fruit, neither can a cor-
rupt tree bring forth good fruit.

19 Every tree that bringeth
not forth good fruit is hewn
down, and cast into the fire.

20 Wherefore, by their fruits
ye shall know them.

21 "IF Not every one that saith
unto me. Lord, Lord, shall en-
ter into the kingdom of heaven ;
but he that doeth the will of
my Father which is in heaven.

22 Many will say to me in that
day, Lord, Lord, have we not
prophesied in thy name ? and in
thy name have cast out devils ?
and in thy name done many
wonderful works ?

23 And then will I profess
unto them, I never knew you :
depart from me, ye that work
iniquity.

24 ^ Therefore, whosoever
heareth these sayings of mine,
and doeth them, I will liken him
unto a wise man, which built
his house upon a rock :

25 And the rain descended,
and the floods came, and the
winds blew, and beat upon that
house ; and it fell not : for it
was founded upon a rock.

26 And every one that hear-
eth these sayings of mine, and
doeth them not, shall be liken-
ed unto a foolish man, which
built his house upon the sand :

27 And the rain descended,
and the floods came, and the

Christ cleanseih the leper.

winds blew, and beat'upon that
house ; and it fell : and great
was the fall of it.

28 And it came to pass when
Jesus had ended these sayings,
the people were astonished at
his doctrine.

29 For he taught them as o?ie
having authority, and not as the
scribes.

CHAP. vm.

2 Christ ckanseth the leper, 5 healetk the cen-
turion's servant, 14 Peter's mother-in-law,
16 and many other diseased : 18 sheweth
hoio he is to be folloxved : 23 stilleth the tern-
vest on the sea, 28 driveth the devils out of
two meii possessed, 3 1 and suffereth them to
go into the sioine.

WHEN he was come down
from the mountain, great
multitudes followed him.

2 And behold, there came a
leper and worshipped him, say-
ing, Lord, if thou wilt, thou
canst make me clean.

3 And Jesus put forth Ms hand,
and touched him, saying, I will ;
be thou clean. And immedi-
ately his leprosy was cleansed,

4 And Jesus saith unto him,
See thou tell no man ; but go
thy way, shew thyself to the
priest, and offer the gift that
Moses commanded, for a testi-
mony unto them.

5 ^ And when Jesus was en-
tered into Capsrnaum, there
came unto him a centurion, be-
seeching him,

6 And saying, Lord, my ser-
vant lieth at home sick of the
palsy, grievously tormented.

7 And Jesus saith unto him,
I wOl come and heal him.

8 The centurion answered and
said, Lord, I am not worthy that

The centurion's servant healed. S. MATTHEW.

Christ stilleth the tempest.

thou shouldest come under my
roof: but speak the word only,
and my servant shall be healed.

9 For I am a man under au-
thority, havuig soldiers luider
me : and I say to this man, Go,
and he goeth ; and to another.
Come, and he cometh ; and to
my servant, Do this, and he
doeth it.

10 When Jesus heard it, he
marvelled, and said to them that
followed. Verily, I say unto you,
I have not fomid so great faith,
no, not in Israel.

11 And I say unto you, that
many shall come from the east
and west, and shall sit dovm with
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob,
in the kingdom of heaven :

12 But the children of the
kingdom shall be cast out into
outer darkness : there shall be
weeping and gnashing of teeth.

13 And Jesus said unto the
centurion, Go thy way ; and as
thou hast believed, so be it done
unto thee. And his servant was
healed in the self-same hour.

14 *1[ And when Jesus was
come into Peter's house, he saw
his wife's mother laid, and sick
of a fever.

1 5 And he touched her hand,
and the fever left her : and she
arose, and ministered unto them.

16 ^ When the even was
come, they brought unto him
many that were possessed with
devils : and he cast out the
spirits with his word, and healed
all that were sick ;

17 That it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by Esaias

the prophet, saying, Himself
took our infirmities, and bare
our sicknesses.

18 Now when Jesus saw great
multitudes about him, he gave
commandment to depart unto
the other side.

19 And a certain scribe came,
and said unto him, Master, I
will follow thee wliithersoever
thou goest.

20 And Jesus saith unto him,
The foxes have holes, and the
birds of the air have nests ; but
the Son of man hath not where
to lay his head.

21 And another of his disciples
said unto him, Lord, suffer mo
first to go and bury my father.

22 But Jesus said unto him.
Follow me ; and let the dead
bury their dead.

23 •^ And when he was enter
ed mto a ship, his disciples fol
lowed him.

24 And behold, there arose a
great tempest in the sea, inso-
nmch that the ship was covered
with the waves : but he was
asleep.

25 And his disciples came to
him, and awoke him, saying,
Lord, save us : we perish.

26 And he saith unto them,
Wliy are ye fearful, O ye of
little faith ? Then he arose, and
rebuked the winds and the sea ;
and there w-as a great calm.

27 But the men marvelled,
saying. What manner of man is
this, that even the winds and
the sea obey him !

28 ^ And when he was come
to the other side, into the coun-

Christ casteth out devils.

CHAP. IX. and cureth one sick of the palsy^

try of the Gergesenes, there met
him two possessed with devils,
coming out of the tombs, ex-
ceeding fierce, so that no man
might pass by that way.

20 And behold, they cried out,
saying, What have we to do
with thee, Jesus, thou Son of
God? art thou come hither to
torment us before the time ?

30 And there was a good way
off from them an herd of many
swine, feeding.

31 So the devils besought him,
saying. If thou cast us out, suf-
fer us to go away into the herd
of swine,

32 And he said unto them,
Go. And when they were come
out, they went into the herd of
swine : and behold, the whole
herd of swine ran violently down
a steep place into the sea, and
perished in the waters.

33 And they that kept them,
fled,- and went their ways into
the city, and told every thing;
and what was befallen to the
possessed of the devils.

34 And behold, the whole city
came out to meet Jesus : and
when they saw him, they be-
sought him that he would de-
part out of their coasts.

CHAP. IX.

2 Christ curing one sick of the palsy, 9 calleth
Matthew from the receipt of custom, 10 eat-
eth with publicans and sinners, 14 defend-
eth his disciples for not fasting, 20 cureth
the bloody issue, 23 raiseth from death Jai-
rus' daughter, 27 giveth sight to two blind
men, 32 healeth a dumb man possessed of a
devil, 36 and hath compassion of the multi-
tude.

AND he entered into a ship,
and passed over, and came
into his own city.

2 And behold, they brought
to him a man sick of the palsy,
lymg on a bed : and Jesus, see-
ing their faith, said unto the
sick of the palsy, Son, be of
good cheer; thy sins be for-
given thee.

3 And behold, certam of the
scribes said within themselves,
This man blasphemeth.

4 And Jesus, knowing their
thoughts, said, Wherefore think
ye evil in your hearts 1

5 For whether is easier to
say. Thy sins be forgiven thee ;
or to say, Arise, and walk ?

6 But that ye may know that
the Son of man hath power on
earth to forgive sins, (then saith
he to the sick of the palsy,)
Arise, take up thy bed, and go
unto thy house.

7 And he arose, and departed
to his house.

8 But when the multitudes
saw it, they marvelled, and glo-
rified God, which had given
such power unto men.

9 1^ And as Jesus passed forth
from thence, he saw a man
named Matthew, sitting at the
receipt of custom : and he saith
unto him, Follow me. And he
arose, and followed him.

10 *![ And it came to pass, as
Jesus sat at meat in the house,
behold, many publicans and sin-
ners came and sat down with
him and his disciples.

11 And when the Pharisees
saw it, they said unto his disci-
ples. Why eateth your Master
vdth publicans and sinners ?

12 But when Jesus heard that,

Christ juiitfieth his disciples. S. MATTHEW. He raiseth Jairus* daughter.

he said unto them, They that
be whole need not a physician,
but they that are sick.

13 But go ye and learn what
that meaneth, I will have mer-
cy, and not sacrifice : for I am
not come to call the righteous,
but sinners to repentance.

14 T Then came to him the
disciples of John, saying, Why
do we and the Pharisees fast
oft, but thy disciples fast not '?

15 And Jesus said unto them.
Can the children of the bride-
chamber mourn, as long as the
bridegroom is with them ? but
the days will come, when the
bridegroom shall be taken from
them, and then shall they fast.

16 No man putteth a piece of
new cloth unto an old garment :
for that wliich is put in to fill
it up, taketh from the garment,
and the rent is made worse.

17 Neither do men put new
wine into old bottles : else the
bottles break, and the wine run-
neth out, and the bottles per-
ish : but they put new wine into
new bottles, and both are pre-
served.

18 Hf "While he spake these
things unto them, behold, there
came a certain ruler, and wor-
shipped him, saying. My daugh-
ter is even now dead : but come
and lay thy hand upon her, and
she shall live.

19 And Jesus arose, and fol-
lowed him, and so did his disci-
ples.

20 •[[ (And behold, a woman
which was diseased with an issue
of blood twelve years, came be-

hind him, and touched the hem
of his garment.

21 For she said within herself,
If I may but touch his garment,
I shall be whole.

22 But Jesus turned him
about, and when he saw her,
he said, Daughter, be of good
comfort: thy faith hath made
thee whole. And the woman
was made whole from that hour.)

23 And when Jesus came in^
to the ruler's house, and saw
the minstrels and the people ma-
king a noise,

24 He said unto them. Give
place : for the maid is not dead,
but sleepeth. And they laughed
him to scorn.

25 But when the people were
put forth, he went in, and took
her by the hand, and the maid
arose.

26 And the fame hereof went
abroad into all that land.

27 ^ And when Jesus depart-
ed thence, two blind men fol-
lowed him, crying, and saying,
Thou son of David, have mercy
on us.

28 And when he was come in-
to the house, the blind men came
to him: and Jesus saith unto
them, Believe ye that I am able
to do this? They said unto him,
Yea, Lord.

29 Then touched he their eyes,
saying. According to your faith,
be it imto you.

30 And their eyes were open-
ed ; and Jesus straitly charged
them, saying. See that no man
know it.

31 But they, when they were

Christ healeth a dumb man.

departed, spread abroad his
fame m all that country.

32 1" As they went out, behold,
they brought to him a dumb
man possessed with a devil.

33 And when the devil was
cast out, the dumb spake : and
the multitudes marvelled, say-
mg, It w^as never so seen in
Israel.

34 But the Pharisees said. He
casteth out devils, through the
prince of the devils.

35 And Jesus went about all
the cities and villages, teaching
in their synagogues, and preach-
ing the gospel of the kingdom,
and healing every sickness, and
every disease among the people.

36 1" But when he saw the
multitudes, he was moved with
compassion on them, because
they fainted, and were scattered
abroad, as sheep having no
shepherd.

37 Then saith he unto his dis-
ciples, The hai*vest traly is plen-
teous, but the labourers are few.

38 Pray ye therefore the Lord
of the harvest, that he v/ill send
forth labourers into his harvest.

CHAP. X.

1 Christ sendelh out his twelve apostles, en-
abling thevi roith power to do miracles, 5
givclh them their charge, teacheth them, 16
comforlcth them against persecutions : 40
and promiseth a blessing to those that receive
litem

AND when he had called un-
to him his twelve disciples,
he gave them power against mi-
clean spirits, to cast them out,
and to heal all manner of sick-
ness, and all manner of disease.
2 Now the names of the twelve
apostles are these; The first,

CHAP. X. He sendeth out his apostles.

Simon, who is called Peter, and
Andrew his brother ; James the
S071 of Zebedee, and John his
brother ;

3 Philip, and Bartholomew;
Thomas, and Matthew the pub-
lican ; James the son of Alpheus,
and Lebbeus, whose surname
was Thaddeus ;

4 Simon the Canaanite, and
Judas Iscariot, who also betray-
ed him.

5 These twelve Jesus sent
forth, and commanded them,
saying. Go not into the way of
the Gentiles, and into any city
of the Samaritans enter ye not.

6 But go rather to the lost
sheep of the house of Israel.

7 And as ye go, preach, say-
ing. The kingdom of heaven is
at hand.

8 Heal the sick, cleanse the
lepers, raise the dead, cast out
devils : freely ye have received,
freely give.

9 Provide neither gold, nor sil-
ver, nor brass in your purses ;

10 Nor scrip for your journey,
neither two coats, neither shoes,
nor yet staves : (for the work-
man is worthy of his meat.)

11 And into whatsoever city
or town ye shall enter, inquire
who in it is worthy; and there
abide till ye go thence.

12 And when ye come into an
house, salute it.

13 And if the house be worthy,
let your peace come upon it:
but if it be not worthy, let your
peace return to you.

14 And whosoever shall not re-
ceive you, nor hear your words,

(Jiirisi, fvrcv-arniiig his apostles S. MATTHEW.

of persecutions , suggest Ptk

when ye depart out of that
liouse, or city, shake off the dust
of your feet.

15 Verily, I say unto you. It
shall be more tolerable for the
land of Sodom and Gomorrah,
in the day of judgment, than for
that city.

16 ^ Behold, I send you forth
as sheep in the midst of wolves :
be ye therefore wise as serpents,
and harmless as doves.

17 But beware of men: for
they will deliver you up to the
councils, and they will scourge
3'ou in their synagogues.

18 And ye shall be brought
before governors and kings for
my sake, for a testimony against
them and the Gentiles.

19 But when they deliver you
up, take no thought how or
what ye shall speak, for it shall
be given you in that same hour
what ye shall speak.

20 For it is not ye that speak,
but the Spirit of your Father
which speaketh in you.

21 And the brother shall de-
liver up the brother to death, and
the father the child : and the
children shall rise up against
their parents, and cause them to
be put to death.

22 And ye shall be hated of
all men for my name's sake :
but he that endureth to the end
shall be saved.

23 But when they persecute
you in this city, flee ye into
another : for verily, I say unto
you, Ye shall not have gone
over the cities of Israel till the
Son of man be come.

24 The disciple is not above
Jiis master, nor the servant above
his lord.

25 It is enough for the disci-
ple that he be as his master,
and the sei-vant as his lord : if
they have called the master of
the house Beelzebub, how much
more shall they call them of his
household ?

26 Fear them not therefore :
for there is nothing covered,
that shall not be revealed ; and
hid, that shall not be known,

27 Wliat I tell you in dark-
ness, that speak ye in light : and
what ye hear in the ear, that
preach ye upon the house-tops.

28 And fear not them which
kill the body, but are not able
to kill the soul : but rather fear
him which is able to destroy
both soul and body in hell.

29 Are not two sparrows sold
for a farthinof ? and one of them
shall not fall on the ground
without your Father.

30 But the very hairs of your
head are all numbered.

31 Fear ye not therefore, ye
are of more value than many
sparrows.

32 Whosoever therefore shall
confess me before men, him will
I confess also before my Father
which is in heaven.

33 But whosoever shall deny
me before men, him will I also
deny before my Father which
is in heaven.

34 Think not that I am come
to send peace on earth ; I came
not to send peace, but a sword.

35 For I am come to set a

motives of cotrtjort and constancy. CH/VP. XI.

Christ^s testimony of' John.

man at variance against his fa-
ther, and the daughter against
her mother, and the daughter-in-
law against her mother-in-law.

36 And a man's foes i^hall be
they of Ms own household.

37 He that loveth father or
mother more than me, is not
worthy of me : and he that lov-
eth son or daug-hter more than
me, is not worthy of me.

38 And he that taketh not his
cross and folio weth after me,
is not worthy of me.

39 He that findeth his life
shall lose it : and he that loseth
his life for my sake, shall find it.

40 ^ He that receiveth you, re-
ceiveth me ; and he that receiveth
me, receiveth him that sent me.

41 He that receiveth a proph-
et in the name of a prophet,
shall receive a prophet's re-
ward ; and he that receiveth a
righteous man in the name of
a righteous man, shall receive a
righteous man's reward.

42 And whosoever shall give
to drinli unto one of these little
ones, a cup of cold water only, in
the name of a disciple, verily,

1 say unto you, he shall in no
wise lose his reward.

CHAP. XI.

2 John sendeth his disciples to Christ. 7 Christ's
testimony concerning John. 18 The opinion
of the people, both concerning John and
Christ. 20 Christ upbraideth the xmthank-
fulness and unrepentance of Chorazin, Beth-
.<iaida, and Capernaum : 25 and praising his
Father's wisdom in revealiiig the gospel to the
simple, 28 he calleth to him all such as
feel the burden of their sins.

AND it came to pass when
Jesus had made an end of
commanding his twelve disci-

ples, he departed thence to teach
and to preach in their cities.

2 Now when John had heard
in the prison the works of Christ,
he sent two of his disciples,

3 And said unto him, Art
thou he that should come, or do
we look for another?

4 Jesus answered and said ,
unto them, Go and shew John
again those things which ye do
hear and see :

5 The blind receive their
sight, and the lame walk, the
lepers are cleansed, and the
deaf hear, the dead are raised
up, and the poor have the gos-
pel preached to them.

6 And blessed is he whosoever
shall not be offended in me.

7 ^ And as they departed, Jesus
began to say unto the multitudes
concerning John, What went ye'
out into the wilderness to see ?
A reed shaken with the wind ?

8 But what went ye out for to
see ? A man clothed m soft rai-
ment? Behold, they that wear
soft clothing are in king's houses.

9 But what went ye out for to
see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto
you, and more than a prophet.

10 For this is he of whom
it is written. Behold, I send
my messenger before thy face,
which shall prepare thy way
before thee.

11 Verily, I say unto you,
Among them that are born of
women, there hath not risen a
greater than John the Baptist :
notwithstanding, he that is least
in the kingdom of heaven.,, i^
greater than he.

Christ upbraideth the cities S. MATTHEW. of Chorazin, Bcthsaida. c^c

12 And from the days of John
the Baptist until now, the king-
dom of heaven suffereth violence,
and the violent take it by force.

13 For all the prophets and
the law prophesied until John.

14 And if ye will receive it,
this is Elias which was for to
come.

15 He that hath ears to hear,
let him hear.

16 ^ But whereunto shall I
liken this generation ? It is like
unto children sitting in the mar-
kets, and calling unto their fel-
lows,

17 And saying, We have piped
unto you, and ye have not dan-
ced; We have mourned unto you,
and ye have not lamented.

18 For John came neither
eating nor drinking, and they
say, He hath a devil.

19 The Son of man came eat-
ing and drinking, and they say.
Behold, a man gluttonous, and
a wine-bibber, a friend of publi-
cans and sinners. But Wisdom
is justified of her children.

20 "jl Then began he to up-
braid the cities wherein most
of his mighty w^orks were done,
because they repented not.

21 Wo unto thee, Chorazin!
wo unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if
the mighty works which were
done in you had been done in
Tyre and Sidon, the}'- would
have repented long ago in sack-
cloth and ashes.

22 But I say unto you, It shall
be more tolerable for Tyre and
Sidon at the day of judgment,
than for you.

23 And thou, Capernaum,
which art exalted unto heaven,
shalt be brought down to hell :
for if the mighty works which
have been done in thee, had
been done in Sodom, it would
have remained until this day.

24 But I say unto you, that
it shall be more tolerable for
the land of Sodom, in the day
of judgment, than for thee.

25 ^ At that time Jesus an-
swered and said, I thank thee,

0 Father, Lord of heaven and
earth, because thou hast hid
these things from the wise and
prudent, and hast revealed them
unto babes.

26 Even so, Father, for so it
seemed good in thy sight.

27 All thino^s are delivered
unto me of my Father ; and
no man knoweth the Son, but
the Father ; neither knoweth
any man the Father, save the
Son, and he to whomsoever the
Son will reveal him.

28 ^ Come unto me, all ye
that labour, and are heavy laden,
and I will give you rest.

29 Take my yoke upon you,
and learn of me : for I am meek
and lowly in heart ; and ye shall
find rest unto your souls.

30 For my yoke is easy, and
my burden is light.

CHAP. xn.

1 Christ rcproveth the Uindness of the Phar-
isees concerning the breach of the sabbath,
3 by scrijttures, 9 by reason, 13 and by a
miracle. 22 He healeth the man possessed
that was blind and dumb. 31 Blasphemy
against the Holy Ghost shall never be for-
given. 36 Account shall be made of idle
words. 38 He rebuhclh the vnfaithful, who
seek after a sign : 49 a7id sheweth who is hi*
brother, sister, and mother.

He renroveth the Pharisees,

CHAP. XII.

and healctli the withered hand.

AT that time Jesus went on
the sabbath-clay through
the corn, and liis disciples were
an hungered, and began to pluck
the ears of corn, and to eat.

2 But when the Pharisees saw
it, they said unto him, Behold,
thy disciples do that which is
not lawful to do upon the sab-
bath-day.

3 But he said unto them. Have
ye not re-ad what David did
when he was an hungered, and
they that were with him ;

4 How he entered into the
house of God, and did eat the
shew-bread, which was not law-
ful for him to eat, neither for
them which Vv^ere with him, but
only for the priests ?

5 Or have ye not read in the
law how that on the sabbath-
days the priests in the temple
profane the sabbath, and are
blameless ?

6 But I say unto you, that in
this place is one greater than
the temple.

7 But if ye had known what
this meaneth, I will have mercy,
and not sacrifice, ye would not
have condemned the guiltless.

8 For the Son of man is Lord
even of the sabbath-day.

9 And when he was departed
thence, he went into their syna-
gogue.

10 ^ And behold, there was a
man which had his hand with-
ered. And they asked him, say-
ing. Is it lawful to heal on the
sabbath-days ? that they might
accuse him.

11 And he said unto them.

What man shall there be among
you, that shall have one sheep,
and if it fall into a pit on the
sabbath-day, will he not lay hold
on it, and lift it out ?

12 How much then is a man
better than a sheep ? wherefore
it is lawful to do well on the
sabbath-days.

13 Then saith he to the man.
Stretch forth thy hand. And
he stretched it forth ; and it was
restored whole, like as the other.

14 ^ Then the Pharisees went
out, and held a council against
him, how they might destroy
him.

15 But when Jesus knew it, he
withdrew himself from thence :
and great multitudes foUov/ed
him, and he healed them all;

16 And charged them that they
should not make him known :

17 That it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by Esaias
the prophet, saying,

18 Behold my servant, whom
I have choseu ; my beloved, in
whom my soul is well pleased :
I will put ni}^ spirit upon him,
and he shall shew judgment to
the Gentiles.

19 He shall not strive, nor cry ;
neither shall any man hear his
voice in the streets.

20 A bruised reed shall he not
break, and smoking flax shall
he not quench, till he send forth
judgment unto victory.

21 And in his name shall the
Gentiles trust.

22 *|[ Then was brought unto
him one possessed with a devil,
blind and dumb ; and he healed

Of blasphemy against

him, insomuch thai the bhnd
and dumb both spake and saw.

23 And all the people were
amazed, and said, Is not this
the son of David ?

24 But when the Pharisees
heard it, they said. This fellow
doth not cast out devils but by
Beelzebub the prince of the
devils.

25 And Jesus knew their
thoughts, and said unto them.
Every kingdom divided against
itself, is brought to desolation ;
and every city or house divided
against itself, shall not stand.

26 And if Satan cast out Sa-
tan, he is divided against him-
self; how shall then liis king-
dom stand ?

27 And if I by Beelzebub cast
out devils, by whom do your
children cast them out? there-
fore they shall be your judges.

28 But if I cast out devils by
the Spirit of God, then the
kingdom of God is come unto
you.

29 Or else, how can one enter
into a strong man's house, and
spoil his goods, except he first
bind the strong man ? and then
he will spoil his house.

30 He that is not with me, is
against me ; and he that gath-
ereth not with me, scattereth
abroad.

31 ^ Wherefore I say unto
you, All manner of sin and blas-
phemy shall be forgiven unto
men : but the blasphemy against
the Holy Ghost shall not be for-
given mito men.

32 And whosoever speaketh a

S. MATTHEW. th^ Holy Ghost.

word against the Son of man, it
shall be forgiven liim : but who-
soever speaketh agamst the Holy
Ghost, it shall not be forgiven
him, neither in this world, nei-
ther in the woiid to come.

33 Either make the tree good,
and liis fiiiit good ; or else make
the tree corrupt, and his fruit
corrupt : for the tree is known
by his fruit.

34 O generation of vipers, how
can ye, being evil, speak good
things? for out of the abun-
dance of the heart, the mouth
speaketh.

35 A good man, out of the
good treasure of the heart, bring-
eth forth good things : and an
evil man, out of the evil treas-
ure, bringeth forth evil things.

36 But I say unto you, that
every idle word that men shall
speak, they shall give account
thereof in the day of judgment.

37 For by thy words thou shalt
be justified, and by thy words
thou shalt be condemned.

38 1 Then certain of the
scribes and of the Pharisees
answered, saying, Master, we
would see a sio-n from thee.

39 But he answered and said
to them, An evil -and adulterous
o-eneration seeketh after a sifjn,
and there shall no sign be given
to it, but the sign of the prophet
Jonas.

40 For as Jonas was three days
and three nio-hts in the Avhale's
belly : so shall the Son of man
be three days and three nights
in the heart of the earth.

41 The men of Nineveh shall

Who arc Chrisl'a hnthrcn.

CHAP. XIII.

'Vlie parable i>f lac :oircr.

rise in judgment with this gen-
eration, and shall condemn it :
because they repented at the
preaching of Jonas ; and be-
hold, a greater than Jonas is
here.

42 The queen of the south
shall rise up in the judgment
with this generation, and shall
condemn it: for she came from
the uttermost parts of the earth
to hear the wisdom of Solomon ;
and behold, a greater than Sol-
omon is here.

43 When the unclean spirit is
gone out of a man, he waEieth
through dry places, seeking rest,
and findeth none.

44 Then he saith, I will return
into my house from whence I
came out ; and when he is come,
he findeth it empty, swept, and
garnished.

45 Then goeth he, and ta-
keth with himself seven other
spirits more wicked than him-
self, and they enter in and dwell
there : and the last state of that
man is worse than the first.
Even so shall it be also unto
this wicked generation.

46 1" While he yet talked to
the people, behold, his mother
and his brethren stood without,
desiring to speak with him.

47 Then one said unto him,
Behold, thy mother and thy
l3rethren stand without, desiring
to speak with thee.

48 But ho answered and said
unto him that told him, Who is
my mother? and who are my
brethren?

49 And he stretched forth his

hand toward his disciples, and
said, Behold, my mother and
my brethren !

50 For w^hosoever shall do the
will of my Father which is in
heaven, the same is my brother,
and sister, and mother.

CHAP. XIII.

3 The parable of the sower and the seed : 18
the cxpositio7i of it. 24 The parable of the
lares, 31 of the mustard-seed, 33 of the
leaven, 44 of the hidden treasure, 45 of the
pearl, 47 of the Jraic-net cast into the sea :
53 and how Christ is contemned of his oii-n
countrymen.

THE same day went Jesus
out of the house, and sat
by the sea-side.

2 And great multitudes were
gathered together unto him, so
that he went into a ship, and
sat ; and the whole multitude
stood on the shore.

3 And he spake many things
unto them in parables, saying,
Behold, a sower went forth to
sow ;

4 And when he sowed, some
seeds fell by the way-side, and
the fowls came and devoured
them up :

5 Some fell upon stony places,
where they had not much earth :
and forthwith they sprung up,
because they had not deepness
of earth :

0 And when the sun was up,
they were scorched; and because
they had no root, they withered
away.

7 And some fell among thorns ;
and the thorns sprung up, and
choked them :

8 But other fell into good
ground, and brought forth fruit.

Why Christ taught in paralles. S. MATTHEW. The parable of the taies.

some an hundred-fold, some six-
Iv-fold, some thirty-fold.
\) Who hath ears to hear, let
him hear.

10 And the disciples came,
and said nnto him, Why speak-
cst thon unto them in parables ?

11 He answered and said un-
to them. Because it is given un-
to you to know the mysteries of
the kingdom of heaven, hut to
them it is not given.

12 For whosoever hath, to
him shall be given, and he shall
have more abundance : but who-
soever hath not, from him shall
be taken away even that he
hath.

13 Therefore speak I to them
inparables: because they seeing,
see not ; and hearing, they hear
not ; neither do they understand.

14 And in them is fulfilled
the prophecy of Esaias, which
saith, By hearing ye shall hear,
and shall not understand ; and
seeing ye shall see, and shall
not perceive :

15 For this people's heart is
waxed gross, and their ears are
dull of hearing, and their eyes
they have closed; lest at any
time they should see with their
eyes, and hear with their ears,
and should understand with their
heart, and should be converted,
and I should heal them.

16 But blessed are your eyes,
for they see : and your ears, for
they hear.

17 For, verily, I say unto you,
that many prophets and righte-
ous men have desired to see
those things which ye see, and

have not seen them; and to
hear those things which ye hear,
and have not heard them.

18 ^ Hear ye therefore the
parable of the sower.

19 When any one heareth the
word of the kingdom, and un-
derstand eth it not, then cometh
the wicked one, and catcheth
away that which was sown in
his heart. This is he which re-
ceived seed by the way-side.

20 But he that received the
seed into stony places, the same
is he that heareth the word, and
anon with joy receiveth it ;

21 Yet hath he not root in
himself, but dureth for a while :
for when tribulation or persecu-
tion ariseth because of the word,
by and by he is offended.

22 He also that received seed
among the thorns is he that
heareth the word ; and the care
of this world, and the deceitful-
ness of riches choke the word,
and he becometh unfruitful.

23 But he that received seed
into the good ground is he that
heareth the word, and under-
standeth it ; which also heareth
fruit, and bringeth forth, some
an hundred-fold, some sixty,
some thirty.

24 ^ Another parable put he
forth unto them, saying. The
kingdom of heaven is likened
unto a man which sowed good
seed in his field :

25 But while men slept, his
enemy came and sowed tares
among the wheat, and went his
wa}^

26 But when the blade was

CHAP. XIII.

of the mustard-seed,

sprung up, and brought forth
fruit, then appeared the tares
also.

27 So the servants of the house-
holder came and said unto him,
Sir, didst not thou sow good
seed in thy held ? from whence
then hath it tares ?

28 He said unto them. An
enemy hath done this. The ser-
vants said unto him. Wilt thou
then that we go and gather
them up ?

29 But he said, Nay; lest
■while ye gather up the tares,
ye root up also the wheat with
them.

30 Let both grow together
until the harvest : and in the
time of harvest I will say to the
reapers, Gather ye together first
the tares, and bind them in bun-
dles to burn them : but gather
the wheat into my barn.

31 ^ Another parable put he
forth unto them, saying, The
kingdom of heaven is like to
a grain of mustard-seed, which
a man took, and sowed in his
field:

32 Which indeed is the least
of all seeds : but when it is
grown, it is the greatest among
herbs, and becometh a tree, so
that the birds of the air come
and lodge in the branches there-
of

33 ^ Another parable spake
he unto them ; The kingdom
of heaven is like unto leaven,
which a woman took, and hid
in three measures of meal, till
the whole was leavened.

34 All these things spake Jesus

and of the leaven.

unto the multitude in parables ;
and without a parable spake he
not unto them :

35 That it might be fulfil-
led which was spoken by the
prophet, saying, I will open my
mouth in parables ; I will utter
things which have been kept
secret from the foundation of
the world.

36 Then Jesus sent the mul-
titude away, and went into the
house : and his disciples came
unto him, saying. Declare unto
us the parable of the tares of
the field.

37 He answered and said unto
them. He that soweth the good
seed is the Son of man ;

38 The field is the world ; the
good seed are the children of the
kingdom ; but the tares are the
children of the wicked one ;

39 The enemy that sowed
them is the devil ; the harvest
is the end of the world; and
the reapers are the angels.

40 As therefore the tares are
gathered and burned in the fire ;
so shall it be in the end of this
world.

41 The Son of man shall send
forth his angels, and they shall
gather out of his kingdom all
thing's that offend, and them
which do iniquity ;

42 And shall cast them into
a furnace of fire : there shall be
wailinjT and g-nashing" of teeth.

43 Then shall the righteous
shine forth as the sun in the
kingdom of their Father. Who
hath ears to hear, let him hear.

44 ^ Again, the kingdom of

Parable of the hidden treasure. S. MATTHEW.

Herod's opinion of Christ.

heaven is like unto treasure hid
in a field ; the which when a
man hath found, he hideth, and
for joy thereof goeth and sell-
eth all that he hath, and buyeth
that field.

45 *^ Again, the kingdom of
heaven is like unto a merchant-
man seeking goodly pearls :

46 Who, when he had found
one pearl of great price, went
and sold all that he had, and
bought it.

47 ^ Again, the kingdom of
heaven is like unto a net, that
was cast into the sea, and gath-
ered of every kind :

48 Which, when it Avas full,
they drew to shore, and sat down,
and gathered the good into ves-
sels, but cast the bad away.

49 So shall it be at the end of
the world : the angels shall come
forth, and sever the wicked from
among the just,

50 And shall cast them into
the furnace of fire : there shall
be wailing and gnashing of
teeth.

51 Jesus saith unto them.
Have ye understood all these
things? They say unto him,
Yea, Lord.

52 Then said he unto them,
Therefore every scribe which is
instructed unto the kingdom of
heaven, is like unto a man that
is an householder, v/hich bring-
oth forth out of his treasure
iki7igs new and old.

53 T[ And it came to pass, that
when Jesus had finished these
])arables, he departed thence.

54 And when he was come

into his own country, he taught
them in their synagogue, inso-
much that they were astonish-
ed, and said. Whence hath this
7?ian this v/isdom, and these
mighty works ?

55 Is not tliis the carpenters
son? is not his mother called
Mary ? and liis brethren, James,
and Joses, and Simon, and Ju-
das?

56 And his sisters, are they
not all with us ? Wlience then
hath this man all these things ?

57 And they were offended in
him. But Jesus said unto them,
A prophet is not without honour,
save in his own country, and in
his own house.

58 And he did not many
mighty works there, because of
their unbelief

CHAP. XIV.

1 Herod^s opinion of Christ. 3 Wherefore. John
Baptist was beheaded. 13 Jesus departelh
into a desert place : 15 u'here he feedcth fivn
thousand men unthfivc loaves and tioo fishes :
22 he walkelh on the sea to his disciples : 34
and landing at Genncsaret, hcaleth the sick hy
the touch of the hem. of his garment.

AT that time Herod the te-
trarch heard of the fame of
Jesus,

2 And said imto his servants,
This is John the Baptist ; he is
risen from the dead ; and there-
fore mighty works do shew
forth themselves in him.

3 1 For Herod had laid hold
on John, and bound him, and
put him in prison for Herodias'
sake, liis brother Philip's wife.

4 For John said unto him. It
is not lawful for thee to have
her.

John Baptist beheaded.

5 And when lie would have
put him to death, he feared the
multitude, because they counted
him as a prophet.

6 But when Herod's birth-day
was kept, the daughter of He-
rodias danced before them, and
pleased Herod.

7 Whereupon he promised
with an oath to give her what-
soever she would ask.

8 And she, being before in-
structed of her mother, said,
Give me here John Baptist's
head in a charger.

9 And the king was sorry :
nevertheless for the oath's sake,
and them which sat with him
at meat, he commanded it to be
given her.

10 And he sent, and beheaded
John in the prison.

1 1 And his head was brought
in a charger, and given to the
damsel : and she brought it to
her mother.

12 And his disciples came,
and took up the body, and
buried it, and went and told
Jesus.

13 IF AVhen Jesus heard of it,
he departed thence by ship into
a desert place apart : and when
the people had heard thereof,
they followed him on foot out
of the cities.

14 And Jesus went forth, and
saw a great multitude, and was
moved with compassion toward
them, and he healed their sick.

15 •[[ And when it was even-
ing, his disciples came to him,
saying, This is a desert place,
and the time is now past ; send

CHAP. ?vIV. Christ feedeth jive thousand.

the multitude awa3^ that they
may go into the villages, and
buy themselves victuals.

16 But Jesus said unto them,
They need not depart; give ye
them to eat.

17 And they say unto him,
We have here but five loaves,
and two fishes.

18 He said. Bring them hither
to me.

19 And he commanded the
multitude to sit down on the
grass, and took the five loaves,
and the two fishes, and looking
up to heaven, he blessed, and
brake, and gave the loaves to
his disciples, and the disciples
to the multitude.

20 And they did all eat, and
were filled : and they took up
of the fragments that remained
twelve baskets full.

21 And they that had eaten
were about five thousand men,
besides women and children.

22 II And straightway Jesus
constrained his disciples to get
into a sliip, and to go before
him unto the other side, while
he sent the multitudes away.

23 And when he had sent the
multitudes away, he went up
into a mountain apart to pray :
and when the evening was come,
he was there alone.

24 But the ship was now in
the midst of the sea, tossed
with waves : for the wind was
contrary.

25 And in the fourth watch
of the night Jesus went unto
them, walking on the sea.

26 And when the disciples

Christ walheth on the sea.

saw him walking on the sea,
tliey were troubled, saying, It
is a spuit ; and they cried out
for fear.

27 But straightway Jesus spake
unto them, saying, Be of good
cheer ; it is I ; be not afraid.

28 And Peter answered him
and said. Lord, if it be thou,
bid me come unto thee on the
water.

29 And he said, Come. And
when Peter was come do^vnout
of the ship, he walked on the
water, to go to Jesus.

30 But when he saw the wind
boisterous, he was afraid; and
beginning to sink, he cried, say-
ing, Lord, save me.

31 And immediately Jesus
stretched forth his hand, and
caught him, and said unto him,
O thou of little faith, where-
fore didst thou doubt?

32* And when they were come
into the ship, the wind ceased.

33 Then they that were in the
ship came and worshipped him,
saying. Of a truth thou art the
Son of God.

34 ^ And when they were
gone over, they came into the
land of Gennesaret.

35 And when the men of that
place had knowledge of him,
they sent out into all that coun-
try round about, and brought
unto him all that were diseas-
ed ;

36 And besought him that
they might only touch the hem
of his garment : and as many
as touched were made perfectly
whole.

S. MATTHEW. The Pharisees reproved.

CHAP. XV.

3 Christ reprovelh the scribes and. Pharisees for
transgressing Gail's commandments through
their own traditions : 11 teacheth how that
which goeth into the mouth doth not defile a
man. 21 He healeth the daughter of the
loonian of Canaan, 30 and other great mul-
titudes : 32 and loith seven loaves and a few
little fishes feedeth four thousand mc7i, beside
women and children.

rilHEN came to Jesus scribes
-*- and Pharisees, which were
of Jerusalem, saying,

2 "Why do thy disciples trans-
gress the tradition of the elders 'i
for they wash not their hands
when they eat bread.

3 But he answered and said
unto them, Wliy do ye also
transgress the commandment ol
God by your tradition ?

4 For God commanded, saying,
Honour thy father and mother :
and. He that curse th father or
mother, let him die the death.

5 But ye say, Whosoever shall
say to Jiis father or his mother,
It is a gift, by whatsoever thou
mightest be profited by me ;

6 And honour not his father
or his mother, he shall he free.
Thus have ye made the com-
mandment of God of none ef-
fect by your tradition.

7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esa-
ias prophesy of you, saying,

8 This people draweth nigh
unto me with their mouth, and
honoureth me with thei?' lips ;
but their heart is far from me.

9 But in vain they do worship
me, teaching fo?- doctrines the
commandments of men.

10 ^ And he called the mul-
titude, and said unto them.
Hear, and understand :

11 Not that which goeth into

What dejileth a man.

the mouth defileth a man ; but
that which cometh out of the
mouth, this defileth a man.

12 Then came his disciples,
and said unto him, Knowest
thou that the Pharisees were
oifended after they heard this
saying ?

13 But he answered and said,
Every plant, wliichmy heavenly
Father hath not planted, shall
be rooted up.

14 Let them alone : they be
blind leaders of the blind. And
if the blind lead the blind, both
shall fall into the ditch.

15 Then answered Peter and
said unto him. Declare unto us
this parable.

16 And Jesus said, Are ye also
yet without understanding ?

17 Do not ye yet understand,
that whatsoever entereth in at
the mouth goeth into the belly,
and is cast out into the draug-ht ?

18 But those things which
proceed out of the mouth come
forth from the heart ; and they
defile the man.

1 9 For out of the heart proceed
evil thoughts, murders, adul-
teries, fornications, thefts, false
witness, blasphemies :

20 These are the things which
defile a man : but to eat with
unwashen hands defileth not a
man.

21 1" Then Jesus went thence,
and departed into the coasts of
Tyre and Sidon.

22 And behold, a woman of
Canaan came out of the same
coasts, and cried unto him, say-
ing. Have mercy on me, O Lord,

CHAP. XV. The Cariaanil:i\\ da'tshter healed.

thou son of David ; my daugh-
ter is grievously vexed with a
devil.

23 But he answered her not a
word. And his disciples came
and besought him, saying. Send
her away ; for she crieth after
us.

24 But he answered and said,
I am not sent but unto the lost
sheep of the house of Israel.

25 Then cam_e she and wor-
shipped him, saying, Lord, help
me.

26 But he answered and said,
It is not meet to take the chil-
dren's bread and to cast it to
dogs.

27 And she said. Truth, Lord :
yet the dogs eat of the crumbs
which fall from their masters'
table.

28 Then Jesus answered and
said unto her, O w^oman, great
is thy faith : be it unto thee
even as thou wilt. And her
daughter was made whole from
that very hour.

29 And Jesus departed from
thence, and came nigh unto the
sea of Galilee ; and went up into
a mountain, and sat down there.

30 And great multitudes came
unto him, having with them
those that were lame, blind, dumb,
maimed, and many others, and
cast them down at Jesus' feet ;
and he healed them :

31 Insomuch that the multi-
tude wondered, when they saw
the dumb to speak, the maimed
to be whole, the lame to walk,
and the blind to see : and they
glorified the God of Israel.

Christ feedeih the multitude.

32 *^ Then Jesus called liis
disciples unto him, and said, I
have compassion on the multi-
tude, because they continue
Avith me now three days, and
have nothing to eat : and I will
not send them away fasting, lest
they faint in the way.

33 And his disciples say unto
him, Whence should we have
so much bread in the wilder-
ness, as to fill so great a multi-
tude?

34 And Jesus saith unto them,
How many loaves have ye ? And
they said, Seven, and a few lit-
tle fishes.

35 And he commanded the
multitude to sit down on the
ground.

36 And he took the seven
loaves and the fishes, and gave
thanks, and brake theni, and
gave to his disciples, and the
disciples to the multitude.

37 And they did all eat, and
were filled : and they took up of
the broken 77ieat that was left
seven baskets full.

38 And they that did eat were
four thousand men, beside wo-
men and children.

39 And he sent away the mul-
titude, and took ship, and came
into the coasts of Magdala.

CHAP. XVI.

1 The Pharisees require a sign. 6 Jesus tcarn-
elh his disciples of the leaven of the Pharisees
and Sadducees. 13 The people's opinion of
Christ, 16 and Peter's confession of him.
21 Jesus foresheweth his death, 23 reproving
Peter for dissuading him from it : 24 a7id
admonisheth those that will follow him, to bear
the cross.

HE Pharisees also and the
Sadducees came, and, tempt-

S. MATTHEW. The Pharisees require a sign.

ing, desired him that he would
shew them a sign from heaven.

2 He answered and said unto
them, When it is evening, ye
say. It will be fair weather : for
the sky is red.

3 And in the morning. It will
be foul weather to-day : for the
sky is red and lowering. O ye
hypocrites, ye can discern the
face of the sky ; but can ye not
discern the signs of the times 1

4 A wicked, and adulterous
generation seeketh after a sign ;
and there shall no sign be given
unto it, but the sign of the
prophet Jonas. And he left
them, and departed.

5 And when liis disciples were
come to the other side, they had
forgotten to take bread.

6 1^ Then Jesus said unto
them. Take heed and beware of
the leaven of the Pharisees and
of the Sadducees.

7 And they reasoned among
themselves, saying. It is because
we have taken no bread.

8 Which when Jesus perceived,
he said unto them, O ye of little
faith, why reason ye among
yourselves, because ye have
brought no bread ?

9 Do ye not yet understand,
neither remember the five loaves
of the five thousand, and how
many baskets ye took up ?

10 Neither the seven loaves
of the four thousand, and how
many baskets ye took up ?

11 How is it that ye do not
understand that I spake it not
to you concerning bread, that
ye should beware of the leaven

The people's opinion of Christ. CHAP. XVIT. Jesus furcshcwcth his death.

of the Pharisees and of the Sad-
ducees ?

12 Then understood they how
that he bade them not beware
of the leaven of bread, but of
the doctrme of the Pharisees ,
and of the Sadducees.

13 ^ When Jesus came into
the coasts of Cesarea Philippi,
he asked his disciples, saying,
Wlio do men say that I, the
Son of man, am ?

14 And they said, Some say
tJmt thou art John the Baptist :
some, Elias ; and others, Jere-
mias, or one of the prophets.

15 He saith unto them, But
Avho say ye that I am l

16 And Simon Peter answer-
ed and said. Thou art the Christ,
the Son of the lining- God.

17 And Jesus answered and
said unto him, Blessed art thou,
Simon Bar-jona : for llesh and
blood hath not revealed it unto
thee, but my Father which is
in heaven.

18 And I say also unto thee,
that thou art Peter, and up-
on this rock I will build my
church: and the gates of hell
shall not prevail against it.

19 And I will give unto thee
the keys of the kingdom of
heaven : and whatsoever thou
shalt bind on earth, shall be
bound in heaven ; and whatso-
ever thou shalt loose on earth,
shall be loosed in heaven.

20 Then charged he his dis-
ciples that they should tell
no man that he was Jesus the
Christ.

21 ^ From that time forth

began Jesus to shew unto his
disciples, how that he must go
unto Jerusalem, and suffer many
things of the elders, and chief
priests, and scribes, and be kill-
ed, and be raised again the third
day.

22 Then Peter took him, and
began to rebuke him, saymg,
Be it far from thee, Lord : this
shall not be unto thee.

23 But he turned, and said
unto Peter, Get thee behind me,
Satan; thou art an oifence unto
me : for thou savourest not the
things that be of God, but those
that be of men.

24 ^ Then said Jesus unto
his disciples. If any onan will
come after me, let him deny
himself, and take up his cross,
and follow me.

25 For w^hosoever will save
his life, shall lose it : and who-
soever will lose his life for my
sake, shall find it.

26 For what is a man profit-
ed, if he shall gain the whole
world, and lose his own soul?
or what shall a man give in ex-
change for his soul ?

27 For the Son of man shall
come in the glory of his Father,
with his angels ; and then he
shall reward every man accord-
ing to his works.

28 Verily, I say unto you,
There be some standing here,
which shall not taste of death,
till they see the Son of man
coming in his kingdom.

CHAP. XVH.

1 The transfiguration of Christ. 14 He 'leal-
eth the lunatic, 22 foretelleth hi* own pas-
sion, 24 and -payeth tribute.
31

The transfiguration of Christ. S. MATTHEW.

He healeth the lunatic.

AND after six days, Jesus
taketh Peter, James, and
John his brother, and bringeth
them up into an high mountain
apart,

2 And was transfigured before
them : and his face did shine as
the sun, and his raiment was
white as the hgrht.

3 And behold, there appeared
unto them Moses and Ehas tally-
ing with him.

4 Then answered Peter, and
said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good
for us to be here : if thou wilt,
let us make here three taberna-
cles ; one for thee, and one for
Moses, and one for Elias.

5 While he yet spake, behold,
a bright cloud overshadowed
them: and behold, a voice out
of the cloud, which said. This
is my beloved Son, in whom I
am well pleased : hear ye him.

6 And when the disciples
heard it, they fell on theu' face,
and were sore afraid.

7 And Jesus came and touch-
ed them, and said, Arise, and be
not afraid.

8 And when they had lifted
up their eyes, they saw no man,
save Jesus only.

9 And as they came down
from the mountain, Jesus char-
ged them, saymg, Tell the vis-
ion to no man, until the Son
of man be risen again from the
dead.

10 And his disciples asked
him, saying, Why then say the
scribes, that Elias must first
come?

11 And Jesus answered and

said unto them, Elias truly
shall first come, and restore all
things :

12 But I say unto you, that
Ehas is come already, and they
knew him not, but have done
unto him whatsoever they list-
ed : likewise shall also the Son
of man suffer of them.

13 Then the disciples imder-
stood that he spake unto them
of John the Baptist.

14 ^ And when they were
come to the multitude, there
came to him a certain man
kneelmg down to him, and say-
ing,

15 Lord, have mercy on my
son ; for he is a lunatic, and
sore vexed, for oft-times he fall-
eth into the fire, and oft into the
water.

16 And I brought him to thv
disciples, and they could not
cure him.

17 Then Jesus answered and
said, O faithless and perverse
generation, how long shall I be
with you? how long shall I
suffer you? Bring him hither
to me.

18 And Jesus rebuked the
devil, and he departed out of
him : and the child was cm^ed
from that very hour.

19 Then came the chsciples
to Jesus apart, and said, Why
could we not cast him out ?

20 And Jesus said unto them,
Because of your unbelief: for
verily, I say unto you. If ye have
faith as a grain of mustard-seed,
ye shall say unto this mountain,
Remove hence to yonder place;

and pay 0th tribute.

CHAP. XVIII.

Humility recommended.

and it shall remove ; and nothing
shall be impossible unto you.

21 Howbeit, this kind goeth
not out but by prayer and fast-
ing.

22 ^[ And while they abode in
Galilee, Jesus said unto them,
The Son of man shall be betray-
ed into the hands of men :

23 And they shall kill him,
and the third day he shall be
raised again. And they were
exceeding sorry.

24 ^ And when they were
come to Capernaum, they that
received tribute-mwzey, came to
Peter, and said, Doth not your
master pay tribute ?

25 He saith. Yes. And when
he was come into the house, Je-
sus prevented him, saying. What
thinkest thou, Simon? of whom
do the kings of the earth take
custom or tribute ? of their own
children, or of strangers l

26 Peter saith unto him. Of
strangers. Jesus saith unto him,
Then are the children free.

27 Notwithstanding, lest we
should offend them, go thou to
the sea, and cast an hook, and
take up the fish that first com-
eth up : and when thou hast
opened his mouth, thou shalt
find a piece of money : that
take, and give unto them for
me and thee.

CHAP. XVIII.

1 Christ warneth his disciples to be humble and
harmless : 7 to avoid offences, and not to
despise the little ones : 15 teachetk how we
are to deal with our brethren, when they of-
fend us : 21 and koto oft to forgive them :
23 lohich he settcth forth by a parable of the
king, that look account of his seivants, 32
and punished him, who sheiced no mercy to
his fellow.

AT the same time came the
chsciples unto Jesus, say-
ing, Who is the greatest m the
kingdom of heaven ?

2 And Jesus called a little
child unto him, and set him in
the midst of them,

3 And said. Verily, I say un-
to you. Except ye be converted,
and become as little children,
ye shall not enter into the khig-
dom of heaven,

4 WTiosoever therefore shall
humble himself as this little
child, the same is greatest in
the kingdom of heaven.

5 And whoso shall receive one
such little child in my name, re-
ceiveth me.

6 But, whoso shall ofiend one
of these little ones which believe
in me, it were better for him
that a millstone were hang-ed
about his neck, and that he were
drowned in the depth of the sea.

7 ®[[ Wo unto the world be-
cause of offences ! for it must
needs be that offences come ;
but wo to that man by whom
the offence cometh !

8 Wherefore , if thy hand or thy
foot ofiend thee, cut them off,
and cast them from thee ; it is
better for thee to enter into life
halt or maimed, rather than hav-
ing two hands or two feet, to be
cast into everlasting fire.

9 And if thine eye offend thee,
pluck it out, and cast it from
thee ; it is better for thee to en-
ter into life with one eye, rather
than having two eyes to be cast
into hell-fire.

10 Take heed that ye despise

Christ teacheth how to

S. MATTHEW.

not one of these little ones : for
I say unto you, that in heaven
their angels do always behold
the face of my Father which is
in heaven.

11 For the Son of man is come
to save 'that which was lost.

12 How think ye ? If a man
have an hundred sheep, and one
of them be gone astray, doth he
not leave the ninety and nine,
and goeth into the mountains,
and seeketh that which is gone
astray ?

13 And if so be that he find
it, verily, I say unto you, he re-
joiceth more of that sheep, than
of the ninety and nine which
went not astray.

14 Even so it is not the will
of your Father which is in
heaven, that one of these little
ones should perish.

15 *![ Moreover, if thy brother
shall trespass against thee, go
and tell him his fault between
thee and him alone : if he shall
hear thee, thou hast gained thy
brother.

16 But if he will not hear thee,
then take with thee one or two
more, that in the mouth of two
or three witnesses every word
may be established.

17 And if he shall neglect
to hear them, tell it unto the
church : but if he neglect to
hear the church, let him be un-
to thee as an heathen man and
a publican.

18 Verily, I say unto you,
Whatsoever ye shall bind on
earth, shall be bound in heaven :
and whatsoever ye shall loose

treat an offending brother.

on earth, shall be loosed in
heaven.

19 Again, I say unto you, that
if two of you shall agree on earth,
as touching any thing that they
shall ask, it shall be done for
them of my Father which is in
heaven.

20 For where two or three are
gathered together in my name,
there am I in the midst of them.

21 *1[ Then came Peter to him,
and said. Lord, how oft shall my
brother sin against me, and I for-
give him 1 till seven times ?

22 Jesus saith unto Mm, I say
not unto thee. Until seven times :
but, Until seventy times seven.

23 •^ Therefore is the kingdom
of heaven likened unto a certain
king which would take account
of his servants.

24 And when he had begun to
reckon, one was brought unto
him wliich owed him ten thou-
sand talents.

25 But forasmuch as he had not
to pay, his lord commanded him
to be sold, and his wife and chil-
dren, and all that he had, and
payment to be made.

26 The servant therefore fell
down, and worsliipped him, say-
ing. Lord, have patience with
me, and I will pay thee all.

27 Then the lord of that ser-
vant was moved with compas-
sion, and loosed him, and for-
gave him the debt.

28 But the same servant went
out, and found one of his fel-
low-servants, which owed him
an hundred pence : and he laid
hands on him, and took him by

The unmerciful servant.

CHAP. XIX.

Of divorce and marriage.

the throat, saying, Pay me that
thou owest.

29 And his fellow-servant fell
down at his feet, and besought
him, saying, Have patience with
me, and I will pay thee all.

30 And he w^ould not: but
went and cast him into prison,
till he should pay the debt.

3 1 So when his fellow-servants
saw what was done, they w^ere
very sorry, and came and told
unto their lord all that was done.

32 Then his lord, after that he
had called him, said unto him,
O thou wicked servant, I forgave
thee all that debt, because thou
desuedst me :

33 Shouldest not thou also
have had compassion on thy
fellows-servant, even as I had
pity on thee ?

34 And his lord was wroth, and
delivered him to the tormentors,
till he should pay all that was
due unto him.

35 So likew^ise shall my heav-
enly Father do also unto you,
if ye from your hearts forgive
not every one liis brother their
trespasses.

CHAP. XIX.

2 Christ hcalclh (he sick : 3 aiiswcreth the
Pharisees eonccrninff divorcement : \Q sheiccth
when marriage is necessary : 13 receiveth lit-
tle children : 16 instructeth the young man
how to aHain eternal life, 20 a7id how to he
ytrfecl : 23 telleth his disciples how hard it is
for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of
God, 27 and promiseth reioard to those that
forsake any thing to follow him.

AND it came to pass, that
when Jesus had finished
these sayings, he departed from
Galilee, and came into the coasts
of Judea, beyond Jordan :
2 And great multitudes fol-

lowed him, and he healed them
there.

3 ^ The Pharisees also came
unto him, tempting him, and
saying unto him. Is it lav/ful for
a man to put away his wife for
every cause ?

4 And he answered and said
unto them. Have ye not read,
that he which made thein at the
begimiing, made them male and
female,

5 And said, For this cause shall
a man leave father and mother,
and shall cleave to his wife : and
they twain shall be one flesh ?

6 Wherefore they are no more
twain, but one flesh. What there-
fore God hath joined together,
let not man put asunder.

7 They say unto him, AVhy
did Moses then command to
give a writing of divorcement,
and to put her away ?

8 He saith unto them, Moses,
because of the hardness of your
hearts, suffered you to put away
your wives : but from the begin-
ning it was not so.

9 And I say unto you. Who-
soever shall put away his wife,
except it be for fornication, and
shall marry another, committeth
adultery: and whoso marrieth
her which is put away, doth
commit adultery.

10 ^ His disciples say unto
him. If the case of the man be
so with his wife, it is not good
to marry.

1 1 But he said unto them. All
7nen cannot receive this saying,
save thej/ to whom it is given.

12 For there are some eunuchs,

Christ sheweth how to

S. MATTHEW.

attain eternal life.

v/hich were so born from their
mother's womb : and there are
some eunuchs, which were made
eunuchs of men : and there be
eunuchs,whichhave made them-
selves eunuchs for the kmgdom
of heaven's sake. He that is able
to receive it, let him receive it.

13 ^ Then were there brought
unto him little children, that he
should put his hands on them,
and pray : and the disciples re-
buked them.

14 But Jesus said, Suffer little
children, and forbid them not,
to come unto me : for of such is
the kingdom of heaven.

15 And he laid his hands on
them, and departed thence.

16 ^ And behold, one came
and said unto him, Good Mas-
ter, what good thing shall I do
that I may have eternal life ?

17 And he said unto him. Why
callest thou me good ? there is
none good but one, that is, God :
but if thou wilt enter into life,
keep the commandments.

18 He saith unto him, Which?
Jesus said. Thou shalt do no
murder. Thou shalt not commit
adultery, Thou shalt not steal,
Thou shalt not bear false wit-
ness,

19 Honour thy father and thi/
mother : and. Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself

20 The young man saith unto
him. All these things have I
kept from my youth up : what
lack I yet ?

21 Jesus said unto him, If thou
wilt be perfect, go and sell that
thou hast, and s^ive to the poor,

and thou shalt have treasure in
heaven: and come a?id follow me.

22 But when the young man
heard that saying, he went away
sorrowful : for he had great
possessions.

23 ^ Then said Jesus unto his
disciples. Verily, I say unto you,
that a rich man shall hardly en-
ter into the kingdom of heaven.

24 And again I say unto you,
It is easier for a camel to go
through the eye of a needle,
than for a rich man to enter
into the kingdom of God.

25 When his disciples heard
it, they were exceedingly ama-
zed, saying. Who then can be
saved ?

26 But Jesus beheld the?7i, and
said unto them, With men this
is impossible, but with God all
things are possible.

27 % Then answered Peter, and
said unto him. Behold, we have
forsaken all, and follov/ed thee ;
what shall we have therefore ?

28 And Jesus said unto them,
Verily, I say unto you, that ye
which have followed me in the
regeneration, when the Son of
man shall sit in the throne of
his glory, ye also shall sit upon
twelve thrones, judging the
twelve tribes of Israel.

29 And every one that hath
forsaken houses, or brethren, or
sisters, or father, or mother, or
wife, or children, or lands, for
my name's sake, shall re-ceive an
hundred-fold, and shall inherit
everlasting life.

30 But many that are first shall
be last, and the last shall he first.

The parable of the

CHAP. XX.

labourers in the vineyard.

CHAP. XX.

1 Christ, by the similitude of the labourers
in the vineyard, sheweth thai God is debtor
unto no man : 17 foretellclh his passion : 20
by answering the mother of Zebedee's children,
teacheth his disciples to be lowly: 30 and
giveth two blind men their sight.

FOR the kingdom of heaven
is Hke unto a man that is
an householder, which went out
early in the morning to hire la-
bourers into his vineyard.

2 And when he had agreed with
the labourers for a penny a day,
he sent them into his vineyard.

3 And he went out about the
third hour, and saw others stand-
ing idle in the market-place,

4 And said unto them, Go ve
also into the vineyard ; and what-
soever is right, I will give you.
And they went their way.

5 Again, he went out about
the sixth and ninth hour, and
did likewise.

6 And about the eleventh hour
he went out, and found others
standing idle, and saith unto
them. Why stand ye here all the
day idle ?

7 They say unto him, Because
no man hath hired us. He saith
unto them, Go ye also into
the vineyard ; and whatsoever
is right, that shall ye receive.

8 So when evening Vv'as come,
the lord of the vineyard saith unto
his steward. Call the labourers,
and give them their hire, begin-
ning from the last unto the first.

9 And when they came that
were hired about the eleventh
hour, they received ever}'' man
a penny.

10 But when the first came,
they supposed that they should !

have received more ; and they
likewise received every man a
penny.

11 And when they had re-
ceived zV, they murmured against
the good man of the house,

12 Saying, These last have
wrought but one hour, and thou
hast made them equal unto us,
which have borne the burden
and heat of the day.

13 But he answered one of
them, and said. Friend, I do thee
no wrong : didst not thou agree
with me for a penny ?

14 Take that thine is, and go
thy way : I will give unto this
last, even as unto thee.

15 Is it not lawful for me to do
what I will with mine own ? is
thine eye evil because I am good?

16 So the last shall be first,
and tlie first last : for many be
called, but few chosen.

17 *^ And Jesus going up to
Jerusalem, took the twelve dis-
ciples apart in the way, and said
unto them,

18 Behold, we go up to Jerusa-
lem ; and the Son of man shall be
betrayed unto the chief priests,
and unto the scribes, and they
shall condemn him to death,

19 And shall deliver him to
the Gentiles to mock, and to
scourge, and to crucify him : and
the third day he shall rise again

20 •]] Then came to him the
mother of Zebedee's children,
with her sons, worshipping /«m,
and desiring a certain thing of
him.

21 And he said unto her, What
wilt thou ? She saith unto biqn,

Of Zehedee's children.

S. MATTHEW. Two blind men receive sight.

Grant that these my two sons
may sit, the one on thy right
hand, and the other on the left,
in thy kingdom.

22 But Jesus answered and
said, Ye know not what ye ask.
Are ye able to drink of the cup
that I shall drink of, and to be
baptized with the baptism that
I am baptized with ? They say
unto him. We are able.

23 And he saith unto them,
Ye shall drink indeed of my
cup, and be baptized with the
baptism that I am baptized
with : but to sit on my right
hand, and on my left, is not
mine to give, but it shall he
given to them for whom it is
prepared of my Father.

24 And wdien the ten heard it,
they w^ere moved with indigna-
tion aorainst the two brethren.

25 But Jesus called them unto
him, and said, Ye know that the
princes of the Gentiles exercise
dominion over them, and they
that are great exercise author-
ity upon them.

26 But it shall not be so among
you : but whosoever will be great
among you, let him be your
minister ;

27 And whosoever will be
chief among you, let him be
your servant :

28 Even as the Son of man
came not to be ministered unto,
but to minister, and to give his
life a ransom for many.

29 And as they departed from
Jericho, a great multitude fol-
lowed him.

30 1 And behold, two blind '

men sitting by the way-side,
when they heard that Jesus
passed by, cried out, saying,
Have mercy on us, O Lord,
thou son of David.

31 And the multitude rebuked
them, because they should hold
their peace : but they cried the
more, saying, Have mercy onus,

0 Lord, thou son of David.

32 And Jesus stood still, and
called them, and said, What will
ye that I shall do nnto you ?

33 They say unto him, Lord,
that our eyes may be opened.

34 So Jesus had compassion
071 them, and touched their eyes :
and immediately their eyes re-
ceived sight, and they followed
him.

CHAP. XXI.

1 Christ rideth into Jerusalem upon an ass,
12 drive th the buyers and sellers out of the
temple, 17 curselh the fig-tree, 23 putteth
to silence the priests and elders, 28 and
rebuketh them by the similitude of the two
sons, 35 and the husbandmen, who slew such
as were sent unto them.

AND when they drew nigh
unto Jerusalem, and were
come to Bethphage, unto the
mount of Olives, then sent Je-
sus two disciples,

2 Saying unto them, Go into
the village over against you, and
straightway ye shall find an ass
tied, and a colt with her : loose
the?7i, and bring them unto me.

3 And if any man say aught
unto you, ye shall say, The
Lord hath need of them ; and
straightway he will send them.

4 All this was done that it
might be fulfilled which was
spoken by the prophet, saying,

5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion,

Christ's entry into Jerusalem. CHAP. XXI.

The fruitless Jig-tree.

Behold, thy King cometh unto
thee, meek, and sitting upon an
ass, and a colt the foal of an ass.

6 And the disciples went, and
did as Jesus commanded them,

7 And brought the ass and
the colt, and put on them their
clothes, and they set him thereon.

8 And a very great multitude
spread their garments in the
way ; others cut down branches
from the trees, and sirewedthem
in the way.

9 And the multitudes that
went before, and that followed,
cried, saying, Hosanna to the
Son of David: Blessed is he
that cometh in the name of the
Lord : Hosanna in the highest.

10 And when he was come
into Jerusalem, all the city was
moved, saying, Who is this?

11 And the multitude said,
This is Jesus the prophet of
Nazareth of Galilee.

12 ■[[ And Jesus went into the
temple of God, and cast out all
them that sold and bought in
the temple, and overthrew the
tables of the money-changers,
and the seats of them that sold
doves,

13 And said unto them. It is
written. My house shall be
called the house of prayer, but
ye have made it a den of thieves.

14 And the blind and the lame
came to him in the temple ; and
he healed them.

15 And when the chief priests
and scribes saw the wonderful
things that he did, and the chil-
dren crying in the temple, and
saying, Hosanna to the Son of

David ; they were sore dis-
pleased,

16 And said unto him, Hear-
est thou what these say '? And
Jesus saith unto them. Yea :
have ye never read, Out of the
mouth of babes and sucklings
thou hast perfected praise ?

17 •[[ And he left them, and
went out of the city into Beth-
any, and he lodged there.

18 Now, in the morning, as he
returned into the city, he hun-
gered.

19 And when he saw a fig-tree
in the way, he came to it, and
found nothing thereon, but
leaves only, and said unto it,
Let no fruit grow on thee hence-
forward for ever. And presently
the fig-tree withered away.

20 And when the disciples
saw it, they marvelled, saying,
How soon is the fig-tree with-
ered away !

21 Jesus answered and said
unto them. Verily, I say unto
you, If ye have faith, and doubt
not, ye shall not only do this
ivhich is done to the fig-tree, but
also, if ye shall say unto tliis
mountain, Be thou removed, and
be thou cast into the sea; it
shall be done.

22 And all things whatsoever
ye shall ask in prayer, believing,
ye shall receive.

23 1" And when he was come
into the temple, the chief priests
andthe elders of the people came
unto him as he was teaching,
and said. By what authority
doest thou these things '? and
who gave thee this authority ?

Christ silencetk the priests f <Sfe. S. MATTHEW. Of the wicked husbandman.

24 And Jesus answered and
said unto them, I also will ask
you one thing, which if ye tell
me, I in like Avise will tell you by
what authority I do these things.

25 The baptism of John , whence
was it ? from heaven, or of men ?
And they reasoned with them-
selves, saying, If we shall say.
From heaven ; he will say unto
us, Wliy did ye not then believe
him?

26 But if we shall say, Of men ;
we fear the people : for all hold
John as a prophet.

27 And they answered Jesus,
and said. We cannot tell. And
he said unto them, Neither tell
I you by what authority I do
these things.

28 1^ But what think ye ? A
certain man had two sons ; and
he came to the first, and said,
Son, go Work to-day in my
vineyard.

29 He answered and said, I
will not ; but afterward he re-
pented, and went.

30 And he came to the second,
and said hkewise. And he an-
swered and said, I go, sir ; and
went not.

31 Whether of them twain
did the will of his father l They
say unto him, The first. Jesus
saith unto them. Verily, I say
unto you, that the publicans
and the harlots go into the king-
dom of God before you.

32 For John came unto you
in the way of righteousness, and
ye believed him not: but the
publicans and the harlots be-
lieved him : and ye, when ye

had seen it, repented not after-
ward, that ye might believe him.

33 *lf Hear another parable ;
There was a certain house-
holder, which planted a vine-
yard, and hedged it round about,
and digged a wine-press in it,
and built a tower, and let it out
to husbandmen, and went into
a far country :

34 And when the time of the
fruit drew near, he sent his ser-
vants to the husbandmen, that
they might receive the fruits of it.

35 And the husbandmen took
his servants, and beat one, and
killed another, and stoned an-
other.

36 Again, he sent other servants
more than the first: and they
did unto them likewise.

37 But last of all, he sent unto
them his son, saying. They will
reverence my son.

38 But when the husbandmen
saw the son, they said among
themselves. This is the heir ;
come, let us kill him, and let us
seize on his inheritance.

39 And they caught him, and
cast him out of the vineyard,
and slew him.

40 When the lord therefore of
the vineyard cometh, what will
he do unto those husbandmen ?

41 They say unto him. He will
miserably destroy those wicked
men, and will let out his vine-
yard unto other husbandmen,
w^hich shall render him the fruits
in their seasons.

42 Jesus saith unto them. Did
ye never read in the scriptures,
The stone which the builders

Tke parable of the

rejected, the same is become the
head of the comer : this is the
Lord's doing, and it is mar-
vellous in our eyes ?

43 Therefore say I unto you,
The kingdom of God shall be
taken from you, and given to a
nation brincrins;- forth the fruits
thereof.

44 And whosoever shall fall
on this stone, shall be broken :
but on whomsoever it shall fall,
it will grind him to powder.

45 And when the chief priests
and Pharisees had heard his
parables, they perceived that
he spake of them.

46 But when they sought to
lay hands on him, they feared
the multitude, because they took
him for a prophet.

CHAP. XXII.

1 The parable of the marriage of the king's
son. 9 The vocation of the Gentiles. 12
The punishment of him. that wanted the wed-
ding-garment. 15 Tribute ought to be paid
to Cesar. 23 Christ confutelh the Sadducees
for the resurrection : 34 answercth the laio-
yer, ichich is the first and great command-
ment .-41 and poseth the Pharisees about the
Messias.

AND Jesus answered and
spake unto them again by
parables, and said,

2 The kingdom of heaven is
like unto a certain king, which
made a marriage for his son,

3 And sent forth his servants
to call them that were bidden
to the wedding : and they would
not come.

4 Again, he sent forth other
servants,saying,Tell them which
are bidden, Behold, I have pre-
pared my dinner : my oxen and
my fatlings are killed, and all

CHAP. XXIL marriage of the hinges son.

things are ready : come unto the
marriage.

5 But they made light of it,
and went their ways, one to his
farm, another to his merchan-
dise.

6 And the remnant took his
servants, and entreated them
spitefully, and slew them.

7 But when the king heard
thereof, he was wroth : and he
sent forth his armies, and de-
stroyed those murderers, and
burned up their city.

S Then saith he to his ser-
vants. The wedding is ready,
but they which were bidden
were not worthy.

9 Go ye therefore into the
highways, and as many as ye
shall find, bid to the marriage.

10 So those servants went out
into the highways, and gather-
ed together all as many as they
found, both bad and good: and
the wedding was furnished with
guests.

11^ And when the king came
in to see the guests, he saw there
a man which had not on a wed-
ding-garment :

12 And he saith imto him,
Friend, how camest thou in
hither, not having a wedding-
garment 1 And he was speech-
less.

13 Then said the king to the
servants. Bind him hand and
foot, and take him away, and cast
hi?n into outer darkness : there
shall be weeping and gnashing
of teeth.

14 For many are called, but
few are chosen.

S. MATTHEW.

Of paying tribute.

15 *![ Then went the Pharisees,
and took counsel how they might
entangle htm in his talk.

16 And they sent out unto
him their disciples, with the He-
rodians, saying,Master, we know
that thou art tiTie, and teachest
the way of God m truth, nei-
ther carest thou for any man :
for thou regardest not the per-
son of men.

17 Tell us therefore, Wh^i
thinkest thou? Is it lawful to
give tribute unto Cesar, or not ?

18 But Jesus perceived their
wickedness, and said, Why tempt
ye me, ye hypocrites ?

19 Shew me the tribute-money.
And they brought unto hun a
penny.

20 And he saith unto them.
Whose is this image, and super-
scription ?

21 They say unto liim, Cesar's.
Then saith he unto them, Ren-
der therefore unto Cesar, the
things which are Cesar's; and
unto God, the things that are
God's.

22 When they had heard these
wotds, they marvelled, and left
him, and went their way.

23 1^ The same day came to
him the Sadducees, which say
that there is no resurrection, and
asked him,

24 Saying, Master, Moses said.
If a man die, having no children,
his brother shall marry his wife,
and raise up seed unto his
brother.

25 Now there were with us
seven brethren : and the first,
when he had manied a wife, de-

The Sadducees confuted

ceased; andhavingno issue, left
his wife unto his brother.

26 Likewise the second also,
and the third, unto the seventh.

27 And last of all the woman
died also.

28 Therefore, in the resurrec-
tion, whose wife shall she be of
the seven ? for they all had her.

29 Jesus answered and said
unto them, Ye do err, not know-
ing the scriptures, nor the pow-
er of God.

30 For in the resurrection they
neither marry, nor are given in
marriage, but are as the angels
of God in heaven.

31 But, as touching the resur-
rection of the dead, have ye not
read that which was spoken un-
to you by God, saying,

32 I am the God of Abraham,
and the God of Isaac, and the
God of Jacob? God is not the
God of the dead, but of the
living.

33 And when the multitude
heard this they were astonished
at his doctrine.

34 •![ But when the Pharisees
had heard that he had put the
Sadducees to silence, they were
gathered together.

35 Then one of them which
was a lawyer, asked him a ques-
tion, tempting him, and saying,

36 Master, which is the great
commandment in the law ?

37 Jesus said unto him. Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God
with all thy heart, and with all
thy soul, and with all thy mind.

38 This is the first and great
commandment.

The scribes and

CHAP. XXIII.

Pharisees reproved.

39 And the second is lilce un-
to it, Thou shalt love thy neigh-
bour as thyself.

40 On these two command-
ments hang all the law and
the prophets.

41 *![ While the Pharisees were
gathered together, Jesus asked
them,

42 Saying, What think ye of
Christ? whose son is he ? They
say unto him, The son of David.

43 He saith unto them. How
then doth David in spirit call
him Lord, saying,

44 The Lord said unto my
Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
till I make thine enemies thy
footstool ?

45 If David then call him
Lord, how is he his son?

46 And no man was able to an-
swer him a word, neither durst
any ma7i, from that day forth,
ask him any more questions.

CHAP. xxni.

1 Christ admonisheth the people to follow the
good doctrine, not the evil examples, of the
scribes and Pharisees. 5 His disciples must
beware of their ambition. 13 He denounceth
eight woes against their hypocrisy and blind-
nes.. : 34 and prophesielh of the destruction
of Jerusalem.

THEN spake Jesus to the
multitude, and to his disci-
ples,

2 Saying, The scribes and the
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat :

3 All therefore whatsoever
they bid you observe, that ob-
serve and do : but do not ye after
their works ; for they say, and
do not.

4 For they bind heavy burdens,
and grievous to be borne, and
lay them on men's shoulders ;

but they themselves will not
move them with one of their
fingers.

5 But all their works they do
for to be seen of men : they make
broad their phylacteries, and
enlarge the borders of their
garments,

6 And love the uppermost
rooms at feasts, and the chief
seats in the synagogues,

7 And greetings in the mar-
kets, and to be called of men,
Rabbi, Rabbi.

8 But be not ye called Rabbi :
for one is your Master, even
Christ ; and all ye are brethren.

9 And call no ma?! your father
upon the earth : for one is your
Father which is in heaven.

10 Neither be ye called mas-
ters: for one is your Master,
even Christ.

11 But he that is greatest
amongyoUjShallbe your servant.

12 And whosoever shall exalt
himself, shall be abased; and he
that shall humble himself, shall
be exalted.

13 1" But wo imto you, scribes
andPhariseeSjhypocrites! forye
shut up the kingdom of heaven
against men : for ye neither go
in yourselves, neither suffer ye
them that are entering, to go in.

14 Wo unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye
devour widows' houses, and for
a pretence make long prayer :
therefore ye shall receive the
greater damnation.

15 Wo unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye
compass sea and land to make

.43

The hypocrisy of the

S. MATTHEW, scribes and Pharisees reproved

one proselyte ; and when he is
made, ye make hhn two-fold
more the child of hell than
yom'selves.

16 Wo unto you, ye blind
guides ! which say, Wliosoever
shall swear by the temple, it is
nothing ; but whosoever shall
swear by the gold of the temple,
he is a debtor.

17 Ye fools, and blind! for
whether is greater, the gold, or
the temple that sanctifieth the
gold ?

18 And whosoever shall swear
by the altar, it is nothing ; but
whosoever sweareth by the gift
that is upon it, he is guilty.

19 Ye fools, and blind ! for
whether?'.*? greater, the gift, or the
altar that sanctifieth the gift?

20 Whoso therefore shall swear
by the altar, sweareth by it, and
by all things thereon.

21 And whoso shall swear by
the temple, sweareth by it, and
by him that dwell eth therein.

22 And he that shall swear by
heaven, sweareth by the throne
of God, and by him that sitteth
thereon.

23 Wo unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye
pay tithe of mint, and anise, and
cummin, and have omitted the
weightier matters of the law%
judgment, mercy, and faith :
these ought ye to have done, and
not to leave the other undone.

24 Ye blind guides, which
strain at a gnat, and swallow a
camel.

25 Wo unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye

make clean the outside of the
cup and of the platter, but with-
in they are full of extortion and
excess.

26 T/io?<^ blind Pharisee, cleanse
first that which is within the
cup and platter, that the outside
of them may be clean also.

27 Wo unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye
are like unto whited sepulchres,
which indeed appear beautiful
outward, but are within full of
dead merCs bones, and of all
uncleanness.

28 Even so ye also outwardly
appear righteous unto men, but
within ye are full of hypocrisy
and iniquity.

29 Wo unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! because
ye build the tombs of the proph-
ets, and garnish the sepulchres
of the righteous.

30 And say. If we had been in
the days of ourfathers, w^e would
not have been partakers with
them in the blood of the prophets.

31 Wherefore, ye be witnesses
tmto yourselves, that ye are the
children of them which killed
the prophets^

32 Fill ye up then the meas-
ure of your fathers.

33 Ye serpents, ye generation
of vipers, how can ye escape the
damnation of hell ?

34 ^ Wherefore, behold, I send
unto you prophets, and wise men,
and scribes ; and some of them
ye shall kill and crucify, and
some of them shall ye scourge in
your synagogues, and persecute
them from city to city :

The destruction of

CHAP. XXIV.

Jerusalem forstold.

35 That upon you may come
all the righteous blood shed up-
on the earth, from the blood of
righteous Abel, unto the blood
of Zacharias, son of Barachias,
whom ye slew between the tem-
ple and the altar.

36 Verily, I say unto you, All
these things shall come upon
this generation.

37 O Jerusalem, Jeiiisalem,
thou that killest the prophets,
and stonest them which are sent
unto thee, how often would I
have gathered thy children to-
gether, even as a hen gathereth
her chickens under her wings,
and ye would not !

38 Behold, your house is left
unto you desolate.

39 For I say unto you. Ye
shall not see me henceforth, till
ye shall say. Blessed is he that
Cometh in the name of the Lord.

CHAP. XXIV.

1 Christ foretelleth the destruction of the teiri'

fie : 3 what and how great calamities shall
e before it : 29 the signs of his coming
to judgment. 36 And because that day and
hour is unknown, 42 loe ought to watch like
good servants, expecting every moment our
viastefs coming.

AND Jesus went out, and
departed from the temple :
and his disciples came to him
for to shew him the buildings of
the temple.

2 And Jesus said unto them,
See ye not all these things?
verily, I say unto you, There
shall not be left here one stone
upon another, that shall not be
thrown down.

3 ^ And as he sat upon the
mount of Olives, the disciples
came unto him privately, say-

ing. Tell us, when shall these
things be ? and what shall he the
sign of thy coming, and of the
end of the world?

4 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, Take heed that no
man deceive you.

5 For many shall come in my
name, saying, I am Christ ; and
shall deceive many.

6 And ye shall hear of wars,
and rumours of wars : see that
ye be not troubled ; for all these
things must come to pass, but
the end is not yet.

7 For nation shall rise against
nation, and kingdom against
kingdom : and there shall be
famines, and pestilences, and
earthquakes in divers places.

8 All these are the beginning
of sorrows.

9 Then shall they deliver you
up to be afflicted, and shall kill
you : and ye shall be hated of
all nations for my name's sake,

10 And then shall many be
offended, and shall betray one
another, and shall hate one
another.

11 And many false prophets
shall rise, and shall deceive
many.

12 And because iniquity shall
abound, the love of many shall
wax cold.

13 But he that shall endure
unto the end, the same shall be
saved.

14 And this gospel of the
kingdom shall be preached in
all the world, for a witness unto
all nations ; and then shall the
end come.

The signs preceding S. MATTHEW.

15 When ye, therefore, shall
see the abomination of desola-
tion, spoken of by Daniel the
prophet, stand in the holy place,
(whoso readeth let him under^
stand,)

16 Then let them which be
in Judea flee into the moun-
tains :

17 Let him which is on the
house-top not come down to take
any thing out of his house :

18 Neither let him which is
in the field return back to take
his clothes.

19 And wo unto them that
are with child, and to them that
give suck in those days !

20 But pray ye that your flight
be not in the winter, neither on
the sabbath-day :

21 For then shall be great trib-
ulation, such as was not since
the beginning of the world to
this time, no, nor ever shall be.

22 And except those days
should be shortened, there
should no* flesh be saved : but
for the elect's sake those days
shall be shortened.

23 Then if any man shall say
unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or
there ; believe it not.

24 For there shall arise false
Christs, and false prophets, and
shall shew great signs and won-
ders ; insomuch that, if it were
possible, they shall deceive the
very elect.

25 Behold, I have told you
before.

26 Wherefore, if they shall say
unto you. Behold, he is in the
desert ; go not forth : behold,

ChrisVs coming

he is in the secret chambers ;
believe it not.

27 For as the lightning Com-
eth out of the east, and shineth
even unto the west ; so shall also
the coming of the Son of man be

28 For wheresoever the car-
cass is, there will the eagles be
gathered together.

29 ^ Immediately after the
tribulation of those days, shall
the sun be darkened, and the
moon shall not arive her light,
and the stars shall fall from
heaven, and the powers of the
heavens shall be shaken :

30 And then shall appear
the sign of the Son of man in
heaven : and then shall all the
tribes of the earth mourn, and
they shall see the Son of man
commg in the clouds of heaven
with power and great glory.

31 And he shall send his
angels with a great sound of
a trumpet, and they shall gather
together his elect from the
four winds, from one end of
heaven to the other.

32 Now leani a parable of the
fig-tree ; When his branch is yet
tender, and putteth forth leaves,
ye know that summer is nigh :

33 So likewise ye, when ye
shall see all these thinos, know
that it IS near, even at the doors.

34 Verily, I say unto you,
This generation shall not pass,
till all these things be fulfilled.

35 Heaven and earth shall
pass away, but my words shall
not pass away.

36 1 But of that day and
hour knoweth no ma7i, no, not

te judgment.

the angels of heaven, but my
Father only.

37 But as the days of Noe
?vere, so shall also the coming
of the Son of man be.

38 For as in the days that
were before the flood, they were
eating and drinking, marrying
and giving in marriage, until
the day that Noe entered into
the ark,

39 And knew not until the
flood came, and took them all
away : so shall also the coming
of the Son of man be.

40 Then shall two be in the
field; the one shall be taken,
and the other left.

41 Two women shall be grind-
ing at the mill ; the one shall be
taken, and the other left.

42 1" Watch therefore ; for ye
know not w^hat hour your Lord
doth come.

43 But know this, that if the
good man of the house had
known in what watch the thief
would come, he would have
watched,and would not have suf-
fered his house to be broken up.

44 Therefore be ye also ready :
for in such an hour as ye think
not, the Son of man cometh.

45 Who then is a faithful and
wise servant, whom his lord hath
made ruler over his household, to
give them meat in due season ?

46 Blessed is that servant,
whom his lord, when he cometh,
shall find so doing.

47 Verily, I say unto you, that
he shall make him ruler over all
his goods.

48 But and if that evil ser-

CHAP. XXV. Parable of the ten virgins.

vant shall say in his heart, My
lord delayeth his coming ;

49 And shall begin to smite
his fellow-servants, and to eat
and drink with the drunken ;

50 The lord of that servant
shall come in a day when he
looketh not for him, and in an
hour that he is not aware of,

51 And shall cut him asunder,
and appoint him his portion with
the hypocrites : there shall be
weeping and gnashing of teeth.

CHAP. XXV.

1 The parable of the ten virgins, 14 and of
the talents. 31 Also the description of the
last judgment.

THEN shall the kingdom
of heaven be likened unto
ten virgins, which took their
lamps, and went forth to meet
the bridegroom.

2 And five of them were mse,
and five were foolish.

3 They that were foolish took
their lamps, and took no oil with
them :

4 But the wise took oil in
their vessels with their lamps.

5 While the bridegroom tarried,
they all slumbered and slept.

6 And at midnight there was
a cry made, Behold, the bride-
groom cometh; go ye out to
meet him.

7 Then all those virgins arose,
and trimmed their lamps.

8 And the foolish said unto
the wise. Give us of your oil;
for our lamps are gone out.

9 But the wise answered, say
ing, Not so; lest there be not
enough for us and you : but go
ye rather to them that sell, and
buy for yourselves.

47 :

ThB parable

10 And while they went to
buy, the bridegroom came ; and
they that were ready, went in
with liim to the marriage : and
the door was shut.

11 Afterward came also the
other virgins, sa}dng, Lord,
Lord, open to us.

12 But he answered and said,
Verily, I say untp you, I know
you not.

13 Watch therefore, for ye
know neither the day nor the
hour wherein the Son of man
cometh.

14 ^ For the kingdom of
heaven is as a man travelhng in-
to a far country, 9vho called his
own serv- ants, and dehvered un-
to them his goods.

15 And unto one he gave five
talents, to another two, and to
another one ; to every man ac-
cording to his several abihty;
and straightway took his jour-
ney.

16 Then he that had received
the five talents, went and traded
with the same, and made them
other five talents.

17 And likewise he that had
received two, he also gained
other two.

18 But he that had received
one, went and digged in the
earth, and hid his lord's money.

19 x\fter a long time the lord
of those servants cometh, and
reckoneth with them.

20 And so he that had re-
ceived five talents came and
brought other five talents, say-
ing. Lord, thou deliveredst un-
to me five talents: behold, I

S.MATTHEW of the talents.

have gained besides them five
talents more.

21 His lord said unto him.
Well done, thou good and faith-
ful servant; thou hast been
faithful over a few things, I will
make thee ruler over many
things : enter thou into the joy
of thy lord.

22 He also that had received
two talents came, and said, Lord,
thou deliveredst unto rne two
talents : behold, I have gained
two other talents besides them.

23 His lord said unto him,
Well done, good and faithful
servant; thou hast been faithful
over a few things, I will make
thee ruler over many things : en-
ter thou into the joy of thy lord

24 Then he vvdiich had receiv-
ed the one talent came, and said,
Lord, I knew thee that thou art
an hard man,reaping where thou
hast not sown, and gathering
where thou hast not strewed :

25 And I was afraid, and
went and hid thy talent in the
earth : lo, there thou hast that is
thine.

26 His lord answered and said
unto him. Thou wicked and
slothful sei-vant, thou knewest
that I reap where I sowed not,
and gather where I have not
strewed :

27 Thou oughtest therefore
to have put my money to the
exchangers, and then at my
coming I should have received
mine own with usury.

28 Take therefore the talent
from him, and give it unto him
which hath ten talents.

A description of

CHAP. XXVI.

the last judgment.

29 For unto every one that
hath shall be given, and he shall
have abundance : but from him
that hath not, shall be taken
away even that which he hath.

30 And cast ye the unprofit-
able S3rvant into outer dark-
ness : there shall be weeping
and gnashing of teeth.

31 H Wlien the Son of man
shall come in his glory, and all
the holy angels with him, then
shall he sit upon the throne of
his glory :

32 And before him shall be
gathered all nations : and he
shall separate them one from
another, as a shepherd divideth
his sheep from the goats :

33 And he shall set the sheep
on his right hand, but the goats
on the left.

34 Then shall the King say
unto them on his right hand.
Come, ye blessed of my Father,
inherit the kingdom prepared
for you from the foundation of
the world :

35 For I was an hungered, and
ye gave me meat : I was thirsty,
and ye gave mc drink : I was
a stranger, and ye took me in :

36 Naked, and ye clothed me :
I was sick, and ye visited me :
I was in prison, and ye came
unto me.

37 Then shall the righteous
answ^er him, saying, Lord, when
saw we thee an hungered, and
fed thee? or thirsty, and gave
thee drink ?

88 Wlien saw we thee a
stranger, and took thee in? or
naked, and clothed thee ?

39 Or when saw we thee sick,
or in prison, and came unto thee?

40 And the King shall answer
and say unto them. Verily, I say
unto you. Inasmuch as ye have
done it unto one of the least of
these my brethren, ye have done
it unto me.

41 Then shall he say also unto
them on the left hand, Depart
from me, ye cursed, into ever-
lasting fire, prepared for the
devil and his angels :

42 For I was an hungered, and
ye gave me no meat : I was
thirsty, and ye gave me no drink :

43 I was a stranger, and ye
took me not in ; naked, and ye
clothed me not : sick, and in
prison, and ye visited me not.

44 Then shall they also an-
swer him, saying. Lord, when
saw we thee an hungered, or
athirst, or a stranger, or naked,
or sick, or in prison, and did not
minister unto thee ?

45 Then shall he answer them,
saying. Verily, I say unto you,
Inasmuch as ye did it not to
one of the least of these, ye did
it not to me.

46 And these shall go away in-
to everlasting punishment : but
the righteous into life eternal.

CHAP. XXVI.

1 The rulers conspire against Christ. 6 The
looman anointeth his feet. 14 Judas selleth
him. 17 Christ eateth the passover : 26 in-
stituteth his holy supper : 36 prayeth in the
garden : 47 and heing betrayed with a kiss,
57 is carried to Caiaphas, 69 and denied of
Peter.

AND it came to pass, when
Jesus had finished all these
sayings, he said unto his disci-
ples,

ChTtsfs head anointed.

S. MATTHEW

He eatcih the passover

2 Ye know that after two days
is the feast of the passover, and
the Son of man is betrayed to
be crucified.

3 Then assembled together the
chief priests, and the scribes,
and the elders of the people,
unto the palace of the high
priest, who was called Caiaphas,

4 And consulted that they
might take Jesus by subtilty,
and kill him.

5 But they said, Not on the
feast-^ay, lest there be an up-
roar among the people.

6 ^ Now when Jesus was in
Bethany, in the house of Simon
the leper,

7 There came unto him a
woman having an alabaster-box
of very precious ointment, and
poured it on his head as he sat
at meat.

8 But when his disciples saw
it, they had indignation, say-
ing. To what purpose is this
waste ?

9 For this ointment might
have been sold for much, and
given to the poor.

10 When Jesus understood it,
he said unto them, Why trouble
ye the woman? for she hath
wrought a good work upon me.

11 For ye have the poor al-
ways with you ; but me ye
have not always.

12 For in that she hath poured
this ointment on my body, she
did it for my burial.

13 Verily, I say unto you,
Wheresoever this gospel shall
be preached in the whole world,
there shall also this that this

woman hath done, be told for a
memorial of her.

14 *^ Then one of the twelve,
called Judas Iscariot, went unto
the chief priests,

15 And said unto them, What
will ye give me, and I "^vill de-
liver him unto you ? And they
covenanted with him for thirty
pieces of silver.

16 And from that time he
sought opportunity to betray
him.

17 •|1 Now the first day of the
feast of unleavened bread, the
disciples came to Jesus, saying
unto him, Where wilt thou that
we prepare for thee to eat the
passover ?

18 And he said, Go into the
city to such a man, and say
unto him, The Master saith,
My time is at hand ; I will keep
the passover at thy house with
my disciples.

19 And the disciples did as
Jesus had appointed them ; and
they made ready the passover.

20 Now when the even was
come, he sat down with the
twelve.

21 And as they did eat, he
said, Verily, I say unto you, that
one of you shall betray me.

22 And they were exceeding
sorrowful, and began every one
of them to say imto him, Lord,

is it n

23 And he answered and said,
He that dippeth his hand with
me in the dish, the same shall
betray me.

24 The Son of man goeth, as
it is written of him : but wo

The Lord's supper instituted. CHAP. XXVI. Christ's agony in the garden.

unto that man by whom the
Son of man is betrayed ! it had
been irood for that man if he
had not been bom.

25 Then Judas, which betray-
ed him, answered and said, Mas-
ter, is it I ? He said unto him,
Thou hast said.

26 ^[ And as they were eating,
Jesus took bread, and blessed ^V,
and brake it, and gave it to the
disciples, and said. Take, eat ;
this is my body.

27 And he took the cup, and
gave thanks, and gave it to them,
saying. Drink ye all of it ;

28 For this is my blood of the
new testament, which is shed for
many for the remission of sins.

29 But I say unto you I will
not drink henceforth of this fruit
of the vine, until that day when
I drink it new with you in my
Father's kingdom.

30 And when they had sung
an hymn, they went out into
the mount of Olives.

31 Then saith Jesus unto them.
All ye shall be offended because
of me this night : for it is writ-
ten, I will smite the shepherd,
and the sheep of the flock shall
be scattered abroad.

32 But after I am risen again,
I will go before you into Galilee.

33 Peter answered and said
unto him,Thouo:h all men shall
be offended because of thee, yet
will I never be offended.

34 Jesus said unto him, Verily,
I say unto thee, that this night,
before the cock crow, thou shalt
deny me thrice.

35 Peter said unto him,

Though I should die with thee,
yet will not I deny thee. Like-
wise also said all the disciples.

36 *[[ Then cometh Jesus with
them unto a place called Geth-
semane, and saith unto the dis-
ciples. Sit ye here, while I go
and pray yonder.

37 And he took with him Pe-
ter, and thetwosonsof Zebedee,
and began to be sorrowful and
very heavy.

38 Then saith he unto them,
My soul is exceeding sorrowful,
even unto death : tarry ye here,
and watch with me.

39 And he went a little fur-
ther, and fell on his face, and
prayed, saying, O my Father,
if it be possible, let this cup
pass from me : nevertheless, not
as I will, but as thou ivilt.

40 And he cometh unto the dis-
ciples, and findeth them asleep,
and saith unto Peter, What!
could ye not watch with me
one hour?

41 Watch and pray, that ye
enter not into temptation : the
spirit indeed is willing, but the
flesh is weak.

42 He went away again the
second time, and prayed, saying,

0 my Father, if this cup may
not pass away from me, except

1 drink it, thy will be done.

43 And he came and found
them asleep again : for their
eyes were heavy.

44 And he left them, and
went away again, and prayed
the third time, saying the same
words.

45 Then cometh he to his

Christ is betrayed.

disciples, and saith unto them,
Sleep on now, and take your
rest: behold, the hour is at hand,
and the Son of man is betrayed
into the hands of sinners.

46 Rise, let us be going- : be-
hold, he is at hand that doth
betray me.

47 ^ And while he yet spake,
lo, Judas, one of the twelve,
came, and with him a great mul-
titude with swords and staves,
from the chief priests and el-
ders of the people.

48 Now he that betrayed him,
gave them a sign, saying. Whom-
soever I shall kiss, that same is
}ie ; hold him fast.

49 And forthwith he came to
Jesus, and said, Hail, Master ;
and kissed him.

50 And Jesus said unto him,
Friend, wherefore art thou come?
Then came they, and laid hands
on Jesus, and took him.

51 And behold, one of them
which were with Jesus, stretch-
ed out his hand, and drew his
sword, and struck a servant of
the high priest, and smote off
his ear.

52 Then said Jesus unto him,
Put up again thy sword into his
place : for all they that take
the sword, shall perish with the
sword.

53 Thinkest thou that I can-
not now pray to my Father,
and he shall presently give me
more than twelve leorions of an-
gels ?

54 But how then shall the
scriptures be fulfilled, that thus
it must be ?

S. MATTHEW. and carried to Caiaphas.

55 In that same hour said Je-
sus to the multitudes, Are ye
come out as against a thief with
swords and staves for to take
me ? I sat daily with you teach-
ing in the temple, and ye laid
no hold on me.

56 But all this was done, that
the scriptures of the prophets
might be fulfilled. Then all the
disciples forsook him, and fled.

57 ^ And they that had laid
hold on Jesus, led him away to
Caiaphas the high priest, where
the scribes and the elders were
assembled.

^^ But Peter followed him
afar off, unto the high 2)riest'fv
palace, and went in, and sat witii
the servants to see the end.

59 Now the chief priests^
and elders, and all the council,,
sought false witness against Je-
sus, to put him to death ;

60 But found none : yea,
though many false witnesses
came, yet found they none. At
the last came two false M'itnesses,.

61 And said, This fellow said,
I am able to destroy the temple
of God, and to build it in three
days.

62 And the high priest arose,
and said unto him, Answerest
thou nothing ? what is it which
these witness against thee ?

63 But Jesus held his peace.
And the high priest answered
and said unto him, I adjure thee
by the living God, that thou tell
us whether thou be the Christ
the Son of God.

64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou
i hast said : nevertheless, I say

Peter denicth Christ.

unto you, Hereafter shall ye see
the Son of man sittmg on the
right hand of power, and coming
in the clouds of heaven.

65 Then the high priest rent
his clothes, saying, He hath
spoken blasphemy ; what fur-
ther need have we of witnesses?
behold, now ye have heard his
blasphemy.

66 What think ye ? They an-
swered and said, He is guilty
of death.

67 Then did they spit in his
face, and buffeted hun ; and
others smote him with the palms
of their hands,

68 Saymg, Prophesy unto us,
thou Christ, Who is he that
smote thee ?

69 ^ Now Peter sat without in
the palace : and a damsel came
unto him, saying, Thou also
wast with Jesus of Galilee.

70 But he denied before them
all, saying, I know not what
thou sayest.

71 And when he was gone out
into the porch, another maid
saw him, and said unto them
that were there, This fellojv was
also with Jesus of Nazareth.

'72 And again he denied with
an oath, I do not know the man.

73 And after a while came
unto hi7n they that stood by,
and said to Peter, Surely thou
also art one of them; for thy
speech bewrayeth thee.

74 Then began he to curse
and to swear, saying, I know
not the man. And immediately
the cock crew.

75 And Peter remembered the

CHAP. XXVII. Judas hangeth himself

word of Jesus, which said unto
him, Before the cock crow, thou
shalt deny me thrice. And he
went out, and wept bitterly
CHAP. XXVII.

1 Christ is delivered bound to Pilate. 3 Judas
hangeth himself. 19 Pilate, admonished of
his wife, 24 washeth his hands : 26 and
looseth Barabbas. 29 Christ is crowned
with thorns, 34 crucified, 40 reviled, 50 dieth,
and is buried : 66 his sepulchre is sealed, and
watched.

TyfjTHEN the morning Avas
' ' come, all the chief priests
and elders of the people took
counsel against Jesus to put
him to death.

2 And when they had bound
him, they led him away, and
delivered him to Pontius Pilate
the governor.

3 "If Then Judas, which had
betrayed him, when he saw that
he was condemned, repented
himself, and brought again the
thirty pieces of silver to the
chief priests and elders,

4 Saying, I have sinned in that
I have betrayed the innocent
blood. i\.nd they said, What
is that to us ? see thou to that.

5 And he cast down the pieces
of silver in the temple, and de-
parted, and went and hanged
himself

6 And the chief priests took
the silver pieces, and said, It is
not lawful for to put them into
the treasury, because it is the
price of blood.

7 And they took counsel, and
bought with them the potter's
field, to bury strangers in.

8 Wherefore that field was
called. The field of blood, unto
this day.

Chrisfs silence before Pilate. S. MATTHEW. He is crowned with thorns.

9 Then was fulfilled that
which was spoken by Jeremy
the prophet, saying, And they
took the thirty pieces of silver,
the price of him that was
valued, whom they of the chil-
dren of Israel did value ;

10 And g-ave them for the
potter's field, as the Lord ap-
pointed me.

11 ^ And Jesus stood before
the governor : and the governor
asked him, saying. Art thou the
King of the Jews ? And Jesus
said unto him, Thou sayest.

12 And when he was accused
of the chief priests and elders,
he answered nothinsf.

13 Then said Pilate unto him,
Hearest thou not how many
things they witness against thee ?

14 And he answered him to
never a w-ord ; insomuch that
the governor marvelled greatly.

15 Now at that feast, the gov-
ernor was wont to release unto
the people a prisoner, whom
they would.

16 And they had then a nota-
ble prisoner, called Barabbas.

17 Therefore, when they were
gathered together, Pilate said
unto them. Whom will ye that
I release unto you ? Barabbas,
or Jesus, which is called Christ?

18 (For he knew that for envy
they had delivered him.)

19 ®|[ When he was set down
on the judgment-seat, his wife
sent unto him, saying, Have
thou nothing to do with that
just man : for I have suffered
many things this daj^ in a dream,
because of him.

20 But the chief priests and
elders persuaded the multitude
that they should ask Barabbas,
and destroy Jesus.

21 The governor answered and
said unto them. Whether of the
twain w^ll ye that I release unto
you ? They said, Barabbas.

22 Pilate saitli unto them.
What shall I do then with Jesus,
^vhich is called Christ? They
all say unto him. Let him be
crucified.

23 And the governor said.
Why ! what evil hath he done ?
But they cried out the more,
saying, Let him be crucified.

24 «^ When Pilate saw that
he could prevail nothing, but
that rather a tumult was made,
he took water, and washed his
hands before the multitude, say-
ing, I am innocent of the blood
of this just person : see ye to it.

25 Then answered all the
people, and said, His blood he
on us, and on our children.

26 H Then released he Barab-
bas imto them : and when he
had scourged Jesus, he deliv-
ered him to be crucified.

27 Then the soldiers of the
governor took Jesus into the
common hall, and gathered unto
him the whole band of soldiers.

28 And they stripped him, and
put on him a scarlet robe.

29 ^ And when they had
platted a crowni of thorns, they
put it upon his head, and a reed
in his right hand : and they
bowed the knee before him, and
mocked him, saying, Hail, King
of the Jews !

Christ's crucifixion CHAP. XXVII.

30 And they spit upon him,
and took the reed, and smote
him on the head.

31 And after that they had
mocked him, they took the robe
off from him, and put his own
raiment on him, and led him
away to crucify him.

32 And as they came out,
they found a man of Cyrene,
Simon by name : him they com-
pelled to bear his cross.

33 And when they were come
unto a place called Golgotha,
that is to say, A place of a skull,

34 They gave him vinegar to
drink, mingled with gall: and
w^hen he had tasted thereof, he
would not drink.

35 And they crucified him,
and parted his garments, cast-
ing lots : that it might be ful-
filled wdiich was spoken by the
prophet ; They parted my gar-
ments among them, and upon
my vesture did they cast lots.

36 And sitting down, they
watched him there :

37 And set up over his head
his accusation written, THIS
IS JESUS THE KING OF
THE JEWS.

38 Then w^ere there two thieves
crucified with him : one on the
right hand, and another on the
left.

39 ^ And they that passed
by, reviled him, w^agging their
heads,

40 And saying, Thou that de-
stroyest the temple, and build-
e.%tit in three days, save thyself
If thou be the Son of God, come
down from the cross.

and death.

41 Lilvcwise also the chief
priests mocking him, with the
scribes and elders, said,

42 He saved others ; himself
he cannot save. If he be the
King of Israel, let him now
come down from the cross, and
we will believe him.

43 He trusted in God ; let him
deliver him now if he ^vill have
him : for he said, I am the Son
of God.

44 The thieves also which
were crucified wdth him, cast
the same in his teeth.

45 Now, from the sixth hour
there was darkness over all the
land unto the ninth hour.

46 And about the ninth hour
Jesus cried with a loud voice,
saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabach-
thani I that is to say, My God,
my God, why hast thou for-
saken me ?

47 Some of them that stood
there, when they heard that,
said, This man calleth for Elias.

48 And straightway one of
them ran, and took a sponge,
and filled it with' vinegar, and
put it on a reed, and gave him
to drink.

49 The rest said. Let be, let
us see whether Elias mil come
to save him.

50 1" Jesus, when he had cried
again w4th a loud voice, yielded
up the ghost.

51 And behold, the vail of
the temple was rent in twain
from the top to the bottom:
and the earth did quake, and
the rocks rent;

52 And the graves were open-

Christ's burial

S. MATTHEW.

and resurrection.

ed, and many bodies of the
saints which slept, arose,

53 And came out of the graves
after his resurrection, and went
into the holy city, and appeared
unto many,

54 Now when the centurion,
and they that were with him,
watching Jesus, saw the earth-
quake, and those things that
were done, they feared greatly,
saying. Truly this was the Son
of God.

55 And many women were
there (beholding afar off) which
followed Jesus from Galilee,
ministering unto him :

56 Among which was Mary
Magdalene, and Mary the moth-
er of James and Joses, and the
mother of Zebedee's children.

57 ^ When the even was come,
there came-a rich man of Arim-
athea, named Joseph, who al-
so himself was Jesus' disciple :

58 He went to Pilate, and
begged the body of Jesus. Then
Pilate commanded the body to
be delivered.

59 And when Joseph had ta-
ken the body, he wrapped it in
a clean linen cloth,

60 And laid it in his own new
tomb, which he had hewn out in
the rock ; and he rolled a great
stone to the door of the sepul-
chre, and departed.

61 And there was Mary Mag-
dalene, and the other Mary, sit-
ting over against the sepulchre.

62 Now the next day that
followed the day of the prepara-
tion, the chief priests and Phar-
isees came together unto Pilate,

63 Saymg, Sir, we remember
that that deceiver said, while he
was yet alive, After three days
I will rise again.

64 Command therefore that
the sepulchre be made sure un-
til the third day, lest his disci-
ples come b}'- night, and steal
him away, and say unto the
people. He is risen from the
dead : so the last error shall be
worse than the first.

65 Pilate said unto them. Ye
have a watch : go your way,
make it as sure as ye can.

66 So they went and made
the sepulchre sure, sealing the
stone, and setting a watch.

CHAP, xxvni.

1 Christ's resurrection is declared by an angel
to the women. 9 He himself appeareth unto
them. 1 1 The high priests give the soldiers
money to say that he was stolen out of his
sepulchre. 16 Christ appeareth to his disci'
pies, 19 and sendelh them to baptize and
teach all nations.

IN the end of the sabbath, as
it began to dawn toward the
first day of the week, came
Mary Magdalene, and the other
Mary to see the sepulchre.

2 And behold, there was a
great earthquake : for the an-
gel of the Lord descended from
heaven, and came and rolled
back the stone from the door,
and sat upon it.

3 His countenance was like
lightning, and his raiment white
as snow.

4 And for fear of him the
keepers did shake, and became
as dead men.

5 And the angel answered
and said unto the wom.en. Fear

He appearcth to the women, CHAP. XXVIIL

and to his disciples.

not ye : for I know that ye seek
Jesus, which was crucified.

6 He is not here : for he is
risen, as he said. Come, see
the pl§ice where the Lord lay.

7 And go quickly, and tell his
disciples, that he is risen from
the dead, and behold, he goeth
before you into Galilee ; there
shall ye see him : lo, I have
told you.

8 And they departed quickly
from the sepulchre, with fear
and great joy ; and did run to
bring his disciples word.

9 ^ And as they went to tell
his disciples, behold, Jesus met
them, saying, All hail. And
they came, and held him by the
feet, and worshipped him.

10 Then said Jesus unto them.
Be not afraid : go tell my breth-
ren, that they go into Galilee,
and there shall they see me.

11 *iy Now when they were
going, behold, some of the watch
came into the city, and shewed
unto the chief priests all the
things that were done.

12 And when they were as-
sembled with the elders, and
had taken counsel, they gave
large money unto the soldiers,

13 Saying, Say ye. His dis-
ciples came by night, and stole
him awmj while we slept.

14 And if this come to the
governor's ears, we will per-
suade him, and secure you.

15 So they took the money,
and did as they were taught :
and this saying is commonly
reported among the Jews until
this day.

16 ^ Then the eleven disci-
ples went away into Galilee,
into a mountain where Jesus
had appointed them.

17 And when they saw him,
they worshipped him : but some
doubted.

18 And Jesus came, and spake
unto them, saying, All power is
given unto me in heaven and in
earth.

19 1" Go ye therefore and
teach all nations, baptizing them
in the name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost ;

20 Teaching them to ob-
serve all things whatsoever I
have commanded you : and lo,
I am with you always, even
unto the end of the world.
Amen.

1 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. MARK.

CHAP. I.

1 The office of John the Baptist. 9 Jesus is
baptized, 12 tempted, 14 he preacheth: 16
callcth Peter, Andrew, James and John : 23
healeth one that had a devil, 29 Peters mother-
in-law, 32 many diseased persons, 41 o-nd
cleanseth the leper.

npHE beginning of the gospel
-*- of Jesus Christ the Son of
God:

' 2 As it is written in the proph-
ets. Behold, I send my messen-
ger before thy face, which shall
prepare thy way before thee ;

3 The voice of one crying in
the wilderness, Prepare ye the
way of the Lord, make his paths
straight.

Jesus is baptized, and tempted. S. MARK. He calleth Peter, Andrew, ^c.

4 John did baptize in the
wilderness, and preach the
baptism of repentance, for the
remission of sins.

5 And there went out nnto
him all the land of Judea, and
they of JeiTisalem., and were all
baptized of him in the river of
Jordan, confessing their sins.

6 And John was clothed with
camel's hair, and with a girdle
of a skin about his loins ; and he
did eat locusts and wild honey ;

7 And preached, saying. There
cometh one mightier than I after
me, the latchet of whose shoes
I am not worthy to stoop down
and unloose.

8 I indeed have baptized you
with water : but he shall bap-
tize you with the Holy Ghost.

9 And it came to pass in those
daj'S, that Jesus came from
Nazareth of Galilee, and was
baptized of John in Jordan.

10 And straightway coming
up out of the water, he saw the
heavens opened, and the Spirit
like a dove descending upon him.

11 And there came a voice
from heaven, saying, Thou art
my beloved Son, in whom I am
well pleased.

12 And immediately the Spirit
driveth him into the wilderness.

13 And he was there in the
wilderness forty days tempted
of Satan ; and was with the
wild beasts ; and the angels
ministered unto him.

14 Now after that John was
put in prison. Jesus came into
Galilee, preaching the gospel of
the kingdom of Go,l,

15 And saying, The time is
fulfilled, and the kingdom of
God is at hand : repent ye, and
believe the gospel.

16 Now as he walked by the
sea of Galilee, he saw Simon,
and Andrew his brother, casting
a net into the sea : for they
were fishers.

17 And Jesus said unto them.
Come ye after me, and I will
make you to become fishers of
men.

18 And straightway they for-
sook their nets, and followed
him.

19 And when he had gone
a little further thence, he saw-
James the son of Zebedee, and
John his brother, who also were
in the ship mending their nets.

20 And straightway he called
them : and they left their father
Zebedee in the ship with the
hired ser\'ants, and went after
him.

21 And they went into Caper-
naum ; and straightway on the
sabbath-day he entered into the
synagogue and taught.

22 And they w^ere astonished
at his doctrine : for he taught
them as one that had authority,
and not as the scribes.

23 And there was in their
synagogue a man with an un-
clean spirit ; and he cried out,

24 Saying, Let us alone ; what
have we to do with thee, thou
Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou
come to destroy us? I knov/
thee who thou art, the Holy
One of God.

25 And Jesus rebuked him,

Christ hcalclh one possessed.

saying, Hold thy peace, and
come out of him.

26 And when tiie unclean
spirit had torn him, and cried
with a loud voice, he came out
of him.

27 And the}'" were all amazed,
insomuch that they questioned
among themselves, say ing, Wliat
thing is tliis ? what ne^v doctrine
is this ? for with authority com-
mandeth he even the unclean
spirits, and they do obey him.

28 And immediately his fame
spread abroad throughout all the
region round about Galilee.

29 And forthwith, when they
were come out of the synagogue,
they entered into the house of
Simon and Andrew, with James
and John.

30 But Simon's wife's mother
lay sick of a fever ; and anon
they tell him of her.

31 And he came and took her
by the hand, and lifted her up ;
and immediately the fever left
her, and she ministered unto
them.

32 And at even when the sun
did set, they brought unto him
all that were diseased, and them
that w^ere possessed with devils.

33 And all the city was
gathered together at the door.

34 And he healed many that
were sick of divers diseases, and
cast out many devils ; and suf-
fered not the devils to speak,
because they knew him.

35 And in the morninsr, risinar
up a great while before day, he
went out and departed into a
solitary place, and there prayed. '

CHAP. I. The leper cleansed.

36 And Simon, and they that
were with him, followed after
him.

37 And when they had found
him, they said unto him. All
onen seek for thee.

38 And he said unto them,
Let us go into the next towns,
that I may preach there also :
for therefore came I forth.

39 And he preached in their
synagogues throughout all Gal-
ilee, and cast out devils.

40 And there came a leper to
him, beseeching him, and kneel-
ing down to him, and saying
unto him. If thou wilt, thou
canst make me clean.

41 And Jesus, moved with
compassion, put forth his hand,
and touched him, and saitli unto
him, I wdll ; be thou clean.

42 And as soon as he had
spoken, immediately the leprosy
departed from him, and he was
cleansed.

43 And he straitly charged
him, and forthwith sent him
av/ay ;

44 And saith unto him, See
thou say nothing to any man ;
but go thy way, shew thyself
to the priest, and oifer for thy
cleansinof those thingfs which
Moses commanded, for a testi-
mony unto them.

45 But he went out, and be-
gan to pubhsh it much, and to
blaze abroad the matter, inso-
much that Jesus could no more
openly enter into the city, but
was w^ithout in desert places :
and they came to him from
every quarter.

One sick of the palsy healed.

CHAP. II.

hcaleth one sick of the

1 Christ healeth one sick of the palsy, 14
calleth Matthew from the receipt of custom,
15 eateth with puhlicans and sinners, IS
excuseth his disciples for not fasting, 23 and
for plucking the ears of corn on the sabbath-
day.

AND again he entered into
Capernaum, after so7ne
days ; and it was noised that
he was in the house.

2 And straightway many were
gathered together,insomuch that
there was no room to receive
them, no, not so much as about
the door : and he preached the
word unto them.

3 And they came unto him,
bringing one sick of the palsy,
which was borne of four.

4 And when they could not
come nigh unto him for the
press, they uncoA^ered the roof
where he was : and when they
had broken it up, they let down
the bed wherein the sick of the
palsy lay.

5 When Jesus saw their faith,
he said unto the sick of the
palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven
thee.

6 But there were certain of
the scribes sitting there, and
reasoning in their hearts,

7 Why doth this man thus
speak blasphemies'? who can
forgive sins but God only?

8 And immediately, when
Jesus perceived in his spirit
that they so reasoned within
themselves, he said unto them,
Why reason ye these things in
your hearts ?

9 Whether is it easier to say
to the sick of the palsy, Tky
sins be forgiven thee ; or to sav,

S. MARK. Matthew the jmhlican called.

Arise, and take up thy bed, and
walk ?

10 But that ye may know that
the Son of man hath power on
earth to forgive sins, (he saith
to the sick of the palsy,)

111 say unto thee, Arise, and
take up thy bed, and go thy
way into thy house.

12 And immediately he arose,
took up the bed, and went forth
before them all ; insomuch that
they were all amazed, and glo-
rified God, saying, We never
saw it on this fashion.

13 And he went forth again
by the sea-side ; and all the
multitude resorted unto him,
and he tauo-ht them.

14 And as he passed by, he
saw Levi the son of Alpheus,
sitting at the receipt of custom,
and said unto him, Follow me.
And he arose, and followed him.

15 And it came to pass, that
as Jesus sat at meat in his house,
many publicans and sinners sat
also together with Jesus and his
disciples ; for there were many,
and they followed him.

16 And when the scribes and
Pharisees saw him eat with
publicans and sinners, they said
unto his disciples, How is it that
he eateth and drinketh with
publicans and sinners ?

17 When Jesus heard it, he
saith unto them. They that are
whole, have no need of the phy-
sician, but they that are sick :
I came not to call the righteous,
but sinners, to repentance.

18 And the disciples of John,
and of the Pharisees, used to

The disciples vindicated. CHAP. Ill,

fast : and they come, and say
unto him, Wliy do the disciples
of John, and of the Pharisees
fast, but thy discijDles fast not ?

19 And Jesus said unto them,
Can the children of the bride-
chamber fast, while the bride-
jxroom is with them? As lon<? as
they have the bridegroom with
them, they cannot fast.

•20 But the days will come,
when the bridegroom shall be
taken away from them, and then
shall they fast in those days.

21 No man also seweth ajnece
of new cloth on an old garment :
else the new piece that filled it
up, takefh away from the old,
and the rent is made worse.

22 And no man putteth new
wine into old bottles : else the
new wine doth burst the bot-
tles, and the wine is spilled,
and the bottles will be marred :
but new wine must be put into
new bottles.

23 And it came to pass, that
he went through the corn-fields
on the sabbath-day ; and his
disciples began, as they went,
to pluck the ears of corn.

24 And the Pharisees said
unto him, Behold, why do they
on the sabbath-day that which
is not lawful ?

25 And he said unto them.
Have ye never read what Da-
vid did when he had need, and
was an hungered, he and they
that Avere with him ?

26 How he went into the
nouse of God, in the days of
Abiathar the high priest, and
did eat the shew-bread, which

Tlie vnthcrcd hand healed.

is not lawful to eat, but for the
priests, and gave also to them
which were with him?

27 And he said unto them,
The sabbath was made for man,
and not man for the sabbath :

28 Therefore, the Son of man
is Lord also of the sabbath.

CHAP. HI.

1 Christ healeth the withered hand, 10 and
many other infirmities : 11 rebuketh the un-
clean spirits : 13 chooseth his twelve apostles :
22 convinceih the blasphemy of casting out
devils by Beelzebub : 31 and shewcth who
arc his brother, sister, and mother.

ND he entered again into
the synagogue ; and there
was a man there which had a
withered hand.

2 And they watched him,
whether he would heal him on
the sabbath-day ; that they
might accuse him.

3 And he saith unto the man
which had the withered hand,
Stand forth.

4 And he saith unto them,
Is it lawful to do good on the
sabbath-days, or to do evil ? to
save life, or to kill? but they
held their peace.

5 And when he had looked
round about on them with an-
ger, being grieved for the hard-
ness of their hearts, he saith un-
to the man. Stretch forth thy
hand. And he stretched it out :
and his hand was restored whole
as the other.

6 And the Pharisees went forth,
and straightway took counsel
with the Herodians against him,
how they might destroy him.

7 But Jesus withdrew him-
self with his disciples to the
sea : and a great multitude from

The twelce apostles chosrn.

Galilee followed him, and from
Judea,

8 And from Jerusalem, and
from Idumea, and^fom beyond
Jordan ; and they about Tyre
and Sid on, a great multitude,
when they had heard what great
things he did, came unto him.

9 And he spake to his disci-
ples, that a small ship should
wait on him, because of the mul-
titude, lest they should throng
him.

10 For he had healed many ;
insomuch that they pressed up-
on him for to touch him, as
many as had plagues.

11 And unclean spirits, when
they saw him, fell down before
him, and cried, saymg, Thou
art the Son of God.

12 And he straitly charged
them, that they should not make
him known.

13 And he goeth up into a
mountain, and calleth unto him
whom he would : and they came
unto him.

14 And he ordained twelve,
that they should be with him,
and that he might send them
forth to preach,

15 And to have power to heal
sicknesses, and to cast out devils.

16 And Simon he surnamed
Peter.

17 And James the son of
Zebedee, and John the brother
of James, (and he surnamed
them Boanerges, which is. The
sons of thunder,)

18 And Andrew, and PhiUp,
andBartholomew^, andMatthew,
and Thomas, and James the son

S. MARK. The Pharisees confuted.

of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and
Simon the Canaanite,

19 And Judas Iscariot, which
also betrayed him : and they
went into an house.

20 And the multitude cometh
together again, so that they could
not so much as eat bread.

21 And when his friends heard
of it, they went out to lay hold
on him : for they said. He is
beside himself

22 ^ And the scribes which
came downfrom Jerusalem,said,
He hath Beelzebub, and by the
prince of the devils casteth he
out devils.

23 And he called them unto
him, and said unto them in
parables. How can Satan cast
out Satan l

24 And if a kingdom be di-
vided against itself, that king-
dom cannot stand.

25 And if an house be divided
against itself, that house cannot
stand.

26 And if Satan rise up against
himself, and be diAdded, he can-
not stand, but hath an end.

27 No man can enter into a
strong man's house, and spoil
his goods, except he will first
bind the strong man ; and then
he will spoil his house.

28 Verily, I say unto you, All
sins shall be forgiven unto the
sons of men, and blasphemies
wherewith soever they shall
blaspheme :

29 But he that shall blaspheme
against the Holy Ghost hath
never forgiveness, but is in dan-
ger of eternal damnation :

The parable of the sower, CHAP. IV.

30 Because they said, He hath
an unclean sphit.

31 *i[ There came then his
brethren and his mother, and
standing- without, sent unto him,
calling him.

32 And the multitude sat about
him ; and tliey said unto him.
Behold, thy mother and thy
In-ethren without seek for thee.

33 And he answered them,
saying, Who is my mother, or
my brethren ?

34 And he looked round about
on them which sat about him,
and said, Behold, my mother
and my brethren !

35 For whosoever shall do

the will of God, the same is

my brother, and my sister, and

mother.

CHAP. IV.

1 The parable of the sower, 14 and the meaning
thereof. 21 We must communicate the light
of our knowledge to others. 26 The parable
of the seed growmg secretly, 30 and of the
mustard-seed. 35 Christ stilleth the tempest
on the sea.

ND he began again to
teach by the sea-side : and
there was gathered unto him a
great multitude, so that he en-
tered mto a ship, and sat in the
sea ; and the whole multitude
was by the sea, on the land.

2 And he taught them many
things by parables, and said
unto them in his doctrine,

3 Hearken ; Behold, there
went out a sower to sow.

4 And it came to pass as he
sowed, some fell by the way-
side, and the fowls of the air
came and devoured it up.

5 And some fell on stony
ground, where it had not much

and the exposition of it.

earth; and immediately it sprang
up, because it had no depth of
earth :

6 But when the sun was up,
it was scorched ; and because it
had no root, it withered away.

7 And some fell among thorns,
and the thorns grev/ up, and
choked it, and it yielded no
fruit.

8 And other fell on good
ground, and did yield fruit that
sprang up, and increased, and
brought forth, some thirty, and
some sixty,and some an hundred.

9 And he said unto them, He
that hath ears to hear, let him
hear.

10 And when he was alone,
they that were about him, with
the twelve, asked of him the
parable.

11 And he said unto them,
Unto you it is given to know
the mystery of the kingdom of
God: but unto them that are
without, all these things are
done in parables :

12 That seeing they may see,
and not perceive ; and hearing
they may hear, and not under-
stand; lest at any time they
should be converted, and their
sins should be forgiven them.

13 And he said unto them,
Know ye not this parable I and
how then will ye know all
parables ?

14 The sower soweth the
word.

15 And these are they by
the way-side, where the word
is sown ; but when they have
heard, Satan cometh immedi-

Parable of I he sower expounded. S. MARK.

Parable of the mustard-seed.

ately, and taketh away the word
that was sown in their hearts.

16 And these are they like-
wise which are sown on stony
ground ; w^ho, when they have
heard the word, immediately
receive it with gladness ;

17 And have no root in them-
selves, and so endure but for a
time : afterward, when affliction
or persecution ariseth for the
word's sake, immediately they
are offended.

18 And these are they which
are sown among thorns ; such
as hear the word,

19 And the cares of this
world, and the deceitfulness of
riches, and the lusts of other
things entering in, choke the
word, audit becometh unfruitful.

20 And these are they which
are sown on good ground ; such
as hear the word, and receive it,
and bring forth fruit, some thir-
ty-fold, some sixty, and some
an hundred.

21 •(I And he said unto them.
Is a candle brought to be put
under a bushel, or under a bed?
and not to be set on a candlestick?

22 For there is nothing hid,
which shall not be manifested ;
neither was any thing kept se-
cret, but that it should come
abroad.

23 If any man have ears to
hear, let him hear.

24 And he said unto them,
Take heed what ye hear : With
w^hat measure ye mete, it shall be
measured to you : and unto you
that hear, shall more be given.

25 For he that hath, to him

shall be given : and he that hath
not, from him shall be taken
even that which he hath.

26 ^ And he said. So is the
kingdom of God, as if a man
should cast seed into the ground ;

27 And should sleep, and rise
night and day, and the seed
should spring and grow up, he
knoweth not how.

28 For the earth bringeth forth
fruit of herself ; first the blade,
then the ear, after that the full
corn in the ear.

29 But when the fruit is
brought forth, immediately he
putteth in the sickle, because
the harvest is come.

30 ^ And he said, Whereunto
shall we liken the kingdom of
God? or with what comparison
shall we compare it ?

31 J^ is like a grain of mus-
tard-seed, which, when it is sown
in the earth, is less than all the
seeds that be in the earth :

32 But when it is sown, it
groweth up, and becometh great-
er than all herbs, and shooteth i
out great branches ; so that the ]
fowls of the air may lodge un-
der the shadow of it.

33 And with many such par-
ables spake he the word unto
them, as they v\t^ere able to hear
it.

34 But without a parable spake
he not unto them: and when
they w^ere alone, he expounded
all things to his disciples.

35 And the same day, when
the even was come, he saith
unto them. Let us pass over
unto the other side.

Christ stilleth a temvest,

CHAP. V.

and casteth out devils.

36 And when they had sent
away the multitude, they took
him even as he was in the ship.
And there were also with him
other little ships.

37 And there arose a great
storm of wind, and the waves
beat into the ship, so that it
was now full.

38 And he was in the hinder
part of the ship, asleep on a
pillow : and they awake him,
and say unto him, Master, carest
thou not that we perish ?

39 And he arose, and rebuked
the wind, and said unto the sea.
Peace, be still: and the wind
ceased, and there was a great
calm.

40 And he said unto them,
Why are ye so fearful ? how is
it that ye have no faith ?

41 And they feared exceed-
ingly, and said one to another,
What manner of man is this,
that even the wind and the sea
obey him ?

CHAP. V.

1 Christ delivering the possessed of the legion
of devils, 13 they enter into the swine. 25
He healelh the woman of the bloody issue, 35
and raiseth from death Jairus his daughter.

AND they came over unto
the other side of the sea,
into the country of the Gada-
renes.

2 And when he was come out
of the ship, immediately there
met him out of the tombs a man
with an unclean spirit,

3 Who had his dwellinor
among the tombs ; and no man
could bind him, no, not with
chains :

4 Because that he had been

often bound with fetters and
chains, and the chains had been
plucked asunder by him, and the
fetters broken in pieces : neither
could any mmi tame him.

5 And always, night and day,
he was in the mountains, and in
the tombs, crying, and cutting
himself with stones.

6 But when he saw Jesus afar
off, he ran and w^orshipped him,

7 And cried with a loud voice,
and said. What have I to do
with thee, Jesus, thou Son of
the Most High God ? I adjure
thee by God, that thou torment
me not.

8 (For he said unto him. Come
out of the man, thou unclean
spirit.)

9 And he asked him. What ts
thy name? And he answered,
saying, My name is Legion:
for we are many.

10 And he besought him much
that he would not send them
away out of the country.

11 Now there was there nigh
unto the mountains a great herd
of swine feeding.

12 And all the devils besought
him, sajring. Send us into the
swine, that we may enter into
them.

13 And forthwith Jesus gave
them leave. And the unclean
Spirits went out, and entered
into the swine : and the herd
ran violently down a steep place
into the sea, (they were about
two thousand,) and were choked
in the sea.

14 And they that fed the
swine fled, and told it in the

Christ healeth thd

S. MARK.

issue of blood,

city, and in the country. And
they went out to see what it
was that was done.

15 And they come to Jesus,
and see him that was possessed
with the devil, and had the le-
gion, sitting-, and clothed, and
in his right mind : and they
were afraid.

16 And Ihey that saw it told
them how it befell to him that
was possessed with the devil,
and also concerning the swine.

17 And they began to pray
him to depart out of their coasts.

18 And when he was come
into the ship, he that had been
possessed with the devil prayed
him that he might be with
him.

19 Howbeit, Jesus suffered
him not, but saith unto him. Go
home to thy friends, and tell
them how great things the Lord
hath done for thee, and hath
had compassion on thee.

20 And he departed, and be-
gan to publish in Decapolis how
great things Jesus had done for
him. And all men did marvel.

21 And when Jesus was
passed over again by ship unto
the other side, much people
gathered unto him : and he was
nigh unto the sea.

22 And behold, there cometh
one of the rulers of the syna-
gogue, Jairus by name ; and
when he saw him, he fell at his
feet,

23 And besought him greatly,
saying. My little daughter lieth
at the point of death : I pray
thee, come and lay thy hands on

her, that she may be healed ;
and she shall Hve.

24 And Jesus went with him;
and much people followed him,
and thronged him.

25 And a certain woman
which had an issue of blood
twelve years,

26 And had suffered many
things of many physicians, and
had spent all that she had, and
was nothing bettered, but rather
grew worse,

27 When she had heard of
Jesus, came in the press behind,
and touched his garment :

28 For she said, If I may
touch but his clothes, I shall be
whole.

29 And straightway the foun-
tain of her blood was dried up ;
and she felt in her body that she
was healed of that plague.

30 And Jesus, immediately
knowing in himself that virtue
had gone out of him, turned
him about in the press, and said,
Who touched my clothes ?

31 And his disciples said unto
him. Thou seest the multitude
thronging thee, and sayest thou,
Who touched me ?

32 And he looked round about
to see her that had done this
thing.

33 But the woman, fearing and
trembling, knowing what was
done in her, came and fell down
before him, and told him all the
tiTith.

34 And he said unto her,
Daughter, thy faith hath made
thee whole ; go in peace, and
be whole of thy plague.

and raiseth Jairus' daughter.

CHAP. VI.

Christ is contemned.

35 While he yet spake, there
came from the ruler of the syn-
affogrue's house certain which
said, Thy daughter is dead : why
troublest thou the Master any
further ?

36 As soon as Jesus heard the
w^ord that w^as spoken, he saith
unto the nilcr of the synagogue,
Be not afraid, only believe.

37 And he suffered no man
to follow him, save Peter, and
James, and John the brother of
James.

38 And he cometli to the
house of the ruler of the syna-
gogue, and seeth the tumult,
and them that wept and wailed
greatly.

39 And w^hen he was come in,
he saith unto them, Why make
ye this ado, and weep? the dam-
sel is not dead, but sleepeth.

40 And they laughed him to
scorn. But, when he had put
them all out, he taketh the fa-
ther and the mother of the dam-
sel, and them that were with
him, and entereth in where the
damsel was lying.

41 And he took the damsel
by the hand, and said unto her,
Talitha-cumi : which is, being
intei-preted, Damsel, (I say unto
thee) arise.

42 And straightway the dam-
sel arose, and walked ; for she
w^as of the age of twelve years.
And they were astonished with
a great astonishment.

43 And he charged them strait-
ly that no man should know it;
and commanded that something
should be given her to eat.

CHAP. VI.

1 Christ is contemned of his countrymen. 7
He giveth the twelve power over unclean
spirits. 14 Divers opinions of Christ. 18
John Baptist is beheaded, 29 and buried.
30 The apostles return from preaching. 34
The miracle of five loaves and two fishes.
45 Christ walketh on the sea : 53 and healeth
all that touch him.

AND he went out from
thence, and came into his
own country ; and his disciples
follow him.

2 And when the sabbath-day
was come, he began to teach in
the synagogue : and many hear-
ing/ww were astonished, saying,
From whence hath this 7na?i
these things ? and what wisdom
is this which is given unto him,
that even such mighty works
are wTought by his hands ?

3 Is not this the carpenter,
the son of Mary, the brother of
James, and Joses, and of Juda,
and Simon? and are not his sis-
ters here with us ? And they
were offended at him.

4 But Jesus said unto them,
A prophet is not without hon-
our, but in his own comitry,
and among his own kin, and in
his own house.

5 And he could there do no
mighty work, save that he laid
his hands upon a few sick folk,
and healed them.

6 And he marvelled because
of their unbelief. And he went
round about the villages teach-
ing.

7 ^ And he called unto him
the tv/elve, and began to send
them forth by two and two ;
and gave them power over un-
clean spirits ;

8 And commanded them that

Christ sendeth out the twelve.

they should take nothing for
thei?- journey, save a staff only ;
no scrip, no bread, no money in
their purse :

9 But be shod with sandals ;
and not put on two coats.

10 And he said unto them,
In what place soever ye enter
into an house, there abide till
ye depart from that place.

11 And whosoever shall not
receive you, nor hear you, when
ye depart thence, shake off the
dust under your feet, for a tes-
timony against them. Verily, I
say unto you. It shall be more
tolerable for Sodom and Go-
morrah in the day of judgment,
than for that city.

12 And they went out, and
preached that men should re-
pent.

13 And they cast out many
devils, and anointed with oil
many that were sick, and heal-
ed them.

14 And king Herod heard of
him, (for his name was spread
abroad,) and he said. That
John the Baptist was risen from
the dead, and therefore mighty
works do shew forth themselves
in him.

15 Others said. That it is
Elias. And others said. That
it is a prophet, or as one of the
prophets.

16 But when Herod heard
thereof, he said. It is John,
whom I beheaded : he is risen
from the dead.

17 For Herod himself had
sent forth and laid hold upon
John, and bound him in prison

S. MARK. John the Baptist is

for Herodias' sake, his brother
Philip's wife : for he had mar-
ried her.

18 For John had said unto
Herod, It is not lawful for thee
to have thy brother's wife.

19 Therefore Herodias had a
quarrel against him, and would
have killed him ; but she could
not :

20 For Herod feared John,
knowing that he was a just
man and an holy, and observed
him : and when he heard him,
he did many thmgs, and heard
him gladly.

21 And when a convenient
day was come, that Herod on
his birth-day made a supper to
his lords, high captains, and
chief estates of Galilee ;

22 And when the daughter of
the said Herodias came in, and
danced, and pleased Herod, and
them that sat with him, the
king said unto the damsel. Ask
of me whatsoever thou wilt, and
I will give it thee.

23 And he sware unto her,
Whatsoever thou shalt ask of
me, I will give it thee, unto
the half of my kingdom.

24 And she went forth, and
said unto her mother. What
shall I ask ? And she said. The
head of John the Baptist.

25 And she came in straight-
way with haste unto the king,
and asked, sajdng, I will that
thou give me, by and by, in a
charger, the head of John the
Baptist.

26 And the king was exceed-
ing sorry ; yet for his oath's

beheaded, and buried.

sake, and for their sakes which
sat with him, he would not re-
ject her.

27 And immediately the king
sent an executioner, and com-
manded his head to be brought :
and he went and beheaded him
in the prison ;

28 And brought his head in
a charger, and gave it to the
damsel ; and the damsel gave it
to her mother.

29 And when his disciples
heard of it, they came and took
up his corpse, and laid it in a
tomb.

30 And the apostles gathered
themselves together unto Jesus,
and told him all things, both
what they had done, and what
they had taught.

31 And he said unto them.
Come ye yourselves apart into
a desert place, and rest a while :
for there were many coming and
going, and they had no leisure
so much as to eat.

32 And they departed into a
desert place by ship privately.

33 And the people saw them
departing, and many knew him,
and ran afoot thither out of all
cities, and outwent them, and
came together unto him.

34 And Jesus, when he came
out, saw much people, and was
moved with compassion toward
them, because they were as
sheep not having a shepherd :
and he began to teach them
many things.

35 And when the day was now
far spent, his disciples came un-
to him, and said. This is a

CHAP. VI. Christ feedeth Jive thousand.

desert place, and now the time
is far passed :

36 Send them away, that they
may go into the country round
about, and into the villages, and
buy themselves bread : for they
have nothing to eat.

37 He answered and said un-
to them. Give ye them to eat.
And they say unto him. Shall
we go and buy two hundred
pennyworth of bread, and give
them to eat?

38 He saith unto them. How
many loaves have ye ? go and
see. And when they knew, they
say. Five, and two fishes.

39 And he commanded them
to make all sit down by compa-
nies upon the green grass.

40 And they sat down in ranks,
by hundreds, and by fifties.

41 And when he had taken
the five loaves, and the two fish-
es, he looked up to heaven, and
blessed, and brake the loaves,
and gave them to his disciples
to set before them ; and the two
fishes divided he among them all.

42 And they did all eat, and
were filled.

43 And they took up twelve
baskets full of the fragments,
and of the fishes.

44 And they that did eat of
the loaves, were about five thou-
sand men.

45 And straightway he con-
strained his disciples to get in-
to the ship, and to go to the
other side before unto Beth-
saida, while he sent away the
people.

46 And when he had sent

Christ walketk on the sea.

them away, lie departed into a
mountain to pray.

47 And when even was come,
the ship was in the midst of the
sea, and he alone on the land.

48 And he saw them toiling
in rowing ; for the wind was
contrary unto them : and about
the fourth watch of the night
he Cometh unto them, walking
upon the sea, and would have
passed by them.

49 But when they saw him
walking upon the sea, they sup-
posed it had been a spirit, and
cried out.

50 (For they all saw him, and
were troubled.) And immedi-
ately he talked with them, and
saith unto them, Be of good
cheer : it is I ; be not afraid.

51 And he went up unto them
into the ship; and the wind
ceased : and they were sore
amazed in themselves beyond
measure, and wondered.

52 For they considered not
the miracle of the loaves; for
their heart was hardened.

53 And when they had passed
over, they came into the land
of Gennesaret, and drew to the
shore.

54 And when they were come
out of the ship, straightway they
knew him,

^b And ran through that
whole region round about, and
began to carry about in beds
those that were sick, where they
heard he was.

56 And whithersoever he en-
tered, into villages, or cities, or
country, they laid the sick in
70

S. MARK. The Pharisees reproved.

the streets, and besought him
that they might touch, if it were
but the border of his garment :
and as many as touched him,
were made whole.

CHAP. VII.

1 The Pharisees find fault at the disciples for
eating with unwashcn hands. 8 They break
the commandment of God by the traditions of
men. 14 Meat dcfileth not the man. 24 He
healeth the Syrophenician woman's daughter
of an unclean spirit, 31 and one that was deaf,
and stammered wj his speech.

THEN came together unto
him the Pharisees, and cer- /
tain of the scribes, which came
from Jerusalem.

2 And when they saw some
of his disciples eat bread with
defiled (that is to say, with un-
washen) hands, they found fault.

3 For the Pharisees, and all
the Jews, except they wash ^AeeV
hands oft, eat not, holding the
tradition of the elders.

4 And fvhen they come from
the market, except they wash,
they eat not. And many other
things there be, which they have
received to hold, as the washing
of cups, and pots, and brazen
vessels, and tables.

5 Then the Pharisees and
scribes asked him, Why walk
not thy disciples according to the
tradition of the elders, but eat
bread with unwashen hands?

6 He answered and said unto
them, Well hath Esaias prophe-
sied of you h)qoocrites, as it is
written. This people honoureth
me with their lips, but their
heart is far from me.

7 Howbeit, in vain do they wor-
ship me, teaching for doctrines
the commandments of men.

What defileth a man.

CHAP. VII. The Canaanite's daughter healed.

8 For, laying aside the com-
mandment of God, ye hold the
tradition of men, as the washing
of pots and cups : and many
other such like things ye do.

9 And he said unto them,
Full well ye reject the com-
mandment of God, that ye may
keep your own tradition.

10 For Moses said. Honour
thy father and thy mother ; and,
Wlioso curseth father or mother,
let him die the death :

1 1 But ye say. If a man shall
fjay to his father or mother. It
IS Corban, that is to say, a gift,
by whatsoever thou mightest be
profited by me; he shall he free.

12 And ye suffer him no more
to do aught for his father or his
mother ;

13 Making the word of God
of none effect through your tra-
dition, which ye have deliver-
ed : and many such like tilings
do ye.

14 ^ And when he had called
all the people unto him, he said
unto them. Hearken unto me
every one of you, and under-
stand.

15 There is nothing from
without a man, that entering into
him, can defile him : but the
things which come out of him,
those are they that defile the
man.

16 If any man have ears to
hear, let him hear.

17 And when he was entered
into the house from the people,
his disciples asked him concern,
ing the parable.

18 And he saith unto them,

Are ye so without understand-
ing also ? Do ye not perceive,
that whatsoever thing from with-
out entereth into the man, it
cannot defile him :

19 Because it entereth not in-
to his heart, but into the belly,
and goeth out into the draught,
purging all meats ?

20 And he said, That which
Cometh out of the man, that de-
fileth the man.

21 For from within, out of
the heart of men, proceed evil
thoughts, adulteries, fornica-
tions, murders,

22 Thefts, covetousness, wick-
edness, deceit, lasciviousness,
an evil eye, blasphemy, pride,
foolishness ;

23 All these evil things come
from within, and defile the man.

24 •[[ And from thence he
arose, and went into the bor-
ders of Tyre and Sidon, and en-
tered into an house, and would
have no man know it : but he
could not be hid.

25 For a certain womdm, whose
young daughter had an unclean
spirit, heard of him, and came
and fell at his feet :

26 (The woman was a Greek,
a Syrophenician by nation,) and
she besought him that he would
cast forth the devil out of her
daughter.

27 But Jesus said unto her,
Let the children first be filled :
for it is not meet to take the
children's bread, and to cast it
unto the dogs.

28 And she answered and said
unto him, Yes, Lord : yet the

One that was deaf healed. S. MARK.

doffS under the table eat of the
children's crumbs.

29 And he said unto her, For
this saying, go thy way; the
devil is gone out of thy daugh-
ter.

30 And when she was come to
her house, she found the devil
gone out, and her daughter laid
upon the bed.

31 1[ And again, departing
from the coasts of Tyre and
Sidon, he came unto the sea of
Galilee, through the midst of
the coasts of Decapolis.

32 And they bring unto him
one that was deaf, and had an
impediment in his speech ; and
they beseech him to put his
hand upon him.

33 And he took him aside
from the multitude, and put
his fingers into his ears, and he
spit, and touched his tongue :

34 And looking up to heaven,
he sighed, and saith unto him,
Ephphatha, that is. Be opened.

35 And straightway his ears
were opened, and the string of
his tongue was loosed, and he
spake plain.

36 And he charged them that
they should tell no man : but
the more he charged them, so
much the more a great deal
they published it ;

37 And were beyond measure
astonished, saying, He hath done
all things well ; he maketh both
the deaf to hear, and the dumb
to speak.

CHAP. VIII.

1 Christ feedeth the people miraculously .
refuseth to give a sign to the Pharisees .
72

Christ feedeth four thousand.

admonisheth his disciples to heware of the
leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of
Herod : 22 givcth a Hind ma7i his sight :
27 acknoicledgeth that he is the Christ, vjho
should suffer and rise again : 34 a7id exhort-
eth to patience in persecution for the profes-
sion of the gospel.

IN those days the multitude
being very great, and having
nothing to eat, Jesus called his
disciples urdo him, and saith
unto them,

2 I have compassion on the
multitude, because they have
now been with me three days,
and have nothing to eat :

3 And if I send them away
fastino" to their own houses,
they will faint by the way : for
divers of them came from far.

4 And his disciples answered
him. From w^hence can a man
satisfy these 7ne7i with bread
here in the wilderness ?

5 And he asked them. How
many loaves have ye ? And they
said, Seven.

6 And he commanded the peo-
ple to sit down on the ground :
and he took the seven loaves,
and gave thanks, and brake,
and gave to his disciples to set
before them; and they did set
them before the people.

7 And they had a few small
fishes : and he blessed, and com-
manded to set them also before
them.

8 So they did eat, and were
filled : and they took up of the
broken meat that was left, seven
baskets.

9 And they that had eaten
were about four thousand : and
he sent them away.

10 *![ And straightway he en-

Christ warneth his disciples.

CHAP. VIII. He giveth a blind man sight.

tfered into a ship with his disci-
ples, and came into the parts of
Dalmanutha.

11 And the Pharisees came
forth, and began to question
with him, seeking of him a
sign from heaven, tempting
him.

12 And he sighed deeply in
his spirit, and saith, Why doth
this generation seek after a
sign ? Verily, I say mito you.
There shall no sign be given to
this generation.

13 And he left them, and
entering into the ship again,
departed to the other side.

14 ^ Now the disciples had
forgotten to take bread, neither
had they in the ship with them
more than one loaf.

15 And he charged them, say-
ing. Take heed, beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees, and of
the leaven of Herod.

16 And they reasoned among
themselves, saying, It is because
we have no bread.

17 And when Jesus knew it,
he saith unto them, Why reason
ye, because ye have no bread ?
perceive ye not yet, neither un-
derstand ? have ye your heart
yet hardened 7

18 Having eyes, see ye not?
and having ears, hear ye not ?
and do ye not remember 1

19 When I brake the five
loaves among five thousand,
how many baskets full of frag-
ments took ye up ? They say
unto him. Twelve.

20 "And when the seven among
four thousand, how many bas-

kets full of fragments took ye
up ? And they said, Seven.

21 And he said unto them,
How is it that ye do not under-
stand ?

22 1" And he cometh to Beth-
saida ; and they bring a blind
man unto him, and. besought
him to touch him.

23 And he took the blind
man by the hand, and led him
out of the town ; and when he
had spit on his eyes, and put
his hands upon him, he asked
him if he saw aug-ht.

24 And he looked up, and
said, I see men as trees walk-
ing.

25 After that, he put his
hands again upon his eyes, and
made him look up : and he was
restored, and saw every man
clearly.

26 And he sent him away to
his house, saying, Neither go
into the town, nor tell it to any
in the town.

27 ^ And Jesus went out, and
his disciples, into the towns of
Cesarea Philippi : and by the
way he asked his disciples, say-
ing unto them, Who do men
say that I am ?

28 And they answered, John
the Baptist: but some say,
Elias ; and others. One of the
prophets.

29 And he said unto them.
But who say ye that I am?
And Peter answereth and saith
unto him, Thou art the Christ.

30 And he charged them that
they should tell no man of him.

31 And he began to teach

Christ foresheweth his death.

them, that the Son of man must
suffer many things, and be re-
jected of the elders, and of the
chief priests, and scribes, and
be killed, and after three days
rise again.

32 And he spake that saying
openly. And Peter took him,
and began to rebuke him.

33 But when he had turned
about, and looked on his disci-
ples, he rebuked Peter, saying,
Get thee behind me, Satan : for
thou savourest not the things
that be of God, but the things
that be of men.

34 1" And when he had called
the people unto him with his
disciples also, he said unto them.
Whosoever will come after me,
let him deny himself, and take
up his cross, and follow me.

35 For whosoever will save
his life, shall lose it ; but who-
soever shall lose his life for my
sake and the gospel's, the same
shall save it.

36 For what shall it profit a
man, if he shall gain the whole
world, and lose his own soul ?

37 Or wdiat shall a man give
in exchange for his soul ?

38 Whosoever therefore shall
be ashamed of me, and of my
words, in this adulterous and
sinful generation ; of him also
shall the Son of man be asha-
med, when he cometh in the
glory of his Father with the
holy angels.

CHAP. IX.

2 Jesus IS transfigured. \\ He instructeth his

disciples concerning the coming of EHas .-14

casteth forth a dumb and deaf spirit : 30

foretelleth his death and resurrection : 33

S. MARK. The transfiguration of Christ.

AND he
Verily,

exhorteth his disciples to humility : 38 bid-
ding them not to prohibit such as be not
against them, nor to give offence to any of the
faithful.

said unto them,
I say unto you,
that there be some of them that
stand here which shall not taste
of death, till they have seen
the kingdom of God come with
power.

2 % And after six days, Jesus
taketh with him Peter, and
James, and John, and leadeth
them up into an high mountain
apart by themselves; and he
was transfigured before them.

3 And his raiment became shi-
ning, exceeding white as snow;
so as no fuller on earth can
white them.

4 And there appeared unto
them Elias, with Moses : and
they were talking with Jesus.

5 And Peter answered and
said to Jesus, Master, it is good
for us to be here : and let us
make three tabernacles ; one
for thee, and one for Moses, and
one for Elias.

6 For he wist not what to say :
for they were sore afraid.

7 And there was a cloud that
overshadowed them : and a
voice came out of the cloud,
saying, This is my beloved Son :
hear him.

8 And suddenly, when they
had looked round about, they
saw no man any more, save
Jesus only with themselves.

9 And as they came down
from the mountain, he charged
them that they should tell no
man what things they had seen,

Christ casteth out

till the Son of man were risen
from the dead.

10 And they kept that saying
with themselves, questioning
one with another what the rising
from the dead should mean.

11 ^ And they asked him,
saying, Why say the scribes
that Elias must first come ?

12 And he answered and told
them, Elias verily cometh first,
and restoreth all things ; and
how it is written of the Son of
man, that he must suffer many
things, and be set at nought.

13 But I say unto you, that
Elias is indeed come, and they
have done unto him whatsoever
they listed, as it is written of
him.

lA % And when he came to
his disciples, he saw a great
multitude about them, and the
scribes questioning with them.

15 And straightway all the
people, when they beheld him,
were greatly amazed, and run-
ning to him, saluted him.

16 And he asked the scribes.
What question ye with them ?

17 And one of the multitude
ansvv^ered and said. Master, I
have brought unto thee my son,
which hath a dmnb spirit ; '

18 And wheresoever he taketh
him, he teareth him; and he
foameth and gnasheth with his
teeth, and pineth away ; and I
spake to thy disciples that they
should cast him out, and they
could not.

19 He answereth him, and
saith, O faithless generation,
how long shall I be with you?

CHAP. IX. a dumb and deaf spirit.

how long shall I suffer you?
Bring him unto me.

20 And they brought him un-
to him : and when he saw him,
straightway the spirit tare him ;
and he fell on the ground, and
wallowed, foaming.

21 And he asked his father,
How long is it ago since this
came unto him ? And he said,
Of a child.

22 And oft-times it hath cast
him into the fire, and into the
waters to destroy him : but if
thou canst do any thing, have
compassion on us, and help us.

23 Jesus said unto him. If
thou canst believe, all things are
possible to him that believeth.

24 And straightway the father
of the child cried out, and said
with tears. Lord, I believe; help
thou mine unbelief

25 When Jesus saw that the
people came running together,
he rebuked the foul spirit, say-
ing unto him, Thoit dumb and
deaf spirit, I charge thee, come
out of him, and enter no more
into him.

26 And the spirit cried, and
rent him sore, and came out of
him : and he was as one dead ;
insomuch that many said, He is
dead.

27 But Jesus took him by the
hand, and lifted him up; and
he arose.

28 And when he was come
into the house, his disciples
asked him privately, Why could
not we cast him out ?

29 And he said unto them,
This kind can come forth by

Christ foretelleth his death.

nothing, but by prayer and
fasting.

30 And they departed thence,
and passed through Gahlee;
and he would not that any man
should know it.

31 For he taught his disci-
ples, and said unto them, The
Son of man is delivered into
the hands of men, and they shall
kill him ; and after that he is
killed, he shall rise the third
day.

32 But they understood not
that saying, and were afraid to
ask him.

33 1" And he came to Caper-
naum: and being in the house,
he asked them. What was it that
ye disputed among yourselves
by the way ?

34 But they held their peace :
for by the way they had dis-
puted among themselves, who
should be the greatest.

35 And he sat down, and called
the twelve, and saith unto them.
If any man desire to be first, the
same shall be last of all, and ser-
vant of all.

36 And he took a child, and
set him in the midst of them :
and when he had taken him in
his arms, he said unto them,

37 Whosoever shall receive
one of such children in my
name, receiveth me : and who-
soever shall receive me, re-
ceiveth not me, but him that
sent me.

38 1^ And John answered him,
saying, Master, we saw one cast-
ing out devils in thy name, and
he followeth not us; and we

S. MARK.

Of avoiding offences.

because he fol-

forbade him,
loweth not us.

39 But Jesus said, Forbid
him not : for there is no man
which shall do a miracle in my
name, that can lightly speak
evil of me.

40 For he that is not against
us, is on our part.

41 For whosoever shall give
you a cup of water to drink in
my name, because ye belong to
Christ, verily, I say unto you,
he shall not lose his reward.

42 And whosoever shall offend
one of these Uttle ones that be-
lieve in me, it is better for him
that a mill stone were hanged
about his neck, and he were cast
into the sea.

43 And if thy hand offend
thee, cut it off: it is better for
thee to enter into life maimed,
than having two hands to go in-
to hell, into the fire that never
shall be quenched :

44 Where their worm dieth
not, and the fire is not quenched.

45 And if thy foot offend
thee, cut it off: it is better for
thee to enter halt into life, than
having two feet to be cast into
hell, into the fire that never
shall be quenched :

46 Where their worm dieth
not, and the fire is not quenched.

47 And if thine eye offend
thee, pluck it out : it is better
for thee to enter into the king-
dom of God with one eye, than
having two eyes, to be cast into
hell-fire :

48 Where their worm dieth
not, and the fire is not quenched.

Christ^s answer

CHAP. X.

concerning divorce-

49 For every one shall be salt-
ed with fire, and every sacrifice
shall be salted with salt.

50 Salt is good : but if the salt
have lost his saltness, wherewith
will ye season it ? Have salt in
yourselves, and have peace one
with another.

CHAP. X.

2 Christ disputeih with the Pharisees touching
divorcement : 13 blcsseth the children that
are brought unto him : 1 7 resolvcth a rich
man how he may inherit life everlasting : 23
telleth his disciples of the danger of riches :
28 promiseth rewards to them that forsake
any thing for the gospel : 32 foretelleth his
death and resurrection : 35 biddeth the two
ambitious suitors to think rather of suffering
with him : 46 and restoreth to Bartimeus
his sight.

AND he arose from thence,
and Cometh into the coasts
of Judea, by the farther side of
Jordan : and the people resort
unto him again ; and, as he was
wont, he taught them again.

2 ^ And the Pharisees came
to him, and asked* him. Is it
lawful for a man to put aw^ay
his wife ? tempting him.

3 And he answered and said
unto them. What did Moses
command you ?

4 And they said, Moses suf-
fered to write a bill of divorce-
ment, and to put her away.

5 And Jesus answered and
said unto them. For the hard-
ness of your heart he wrote you
this precept :

^ 6 But from the beginning of
*the creation, God made them
male and female.

7 For this cause shall a man
leave his father and mother, and
cleave to his wife ;

8 And they twain shall be

one flesh : so then they are no
more twain, but one flesh.

9 What, therefore, God hath
joined together, let not man
put asunder.

10 And in the house his dis-
ciples asked him again of the
same matter.

11 And he saith unto them,
Whosoever shall put away his
wife, and marry another, com-
mitteth adultery against her.

12 And if a woman shall put
away her husband, and be mar-
ried to another, she committeth
adultery.

13 ^ And they brought young
children to him, that he should
touch them ; and his disciples re-
buked those that brought them.

14 But when Jesus saw it, he
was much displeased, and said
unto them, Sufler the little chil-
dren to come unto me, and for-
bid them not : for of such is the
kingdom of God.

15 Verily, I say unto you,
Whosoever shall not receive
the king-dom of God as a little
child, he shall not enter therein.

16 And he took them up in
his arms, put his hands upon
them, and blessed them.

17 ^ And when he was gone
forth into the way, there came
one running, and kneeled to
him, and asked him, Good Mas-
ter, what shall I do that I may
inherit eternal life ?

18 And Jesus said unto him,
/Why callest thou me good?
there is none good, but one,
that is God.

19 Thou knowest the com-

How to attain eternal life. S. MARK.

mandments, Do not commit
adultery, Do not kill, Do not
steal, Do not bear false wit-
ness, Defraud not, Honour thy
father and mother.

20 And he answered and said
unto him, Master, all these have
I observed from my youth.

21 Then Jesus beholding him
loved him, and said unto him,
One thing thou lackest : go thy
way, sell whatsoever thou hast,
and give to the poor, and thou
shalt have treasure in heaven ;
and come, take up the cross,
and follow me.

22 And he was sad at that
saying, and went away grieved :
for he had great possessions.

23 ^ And Jesus looked round
about, and saith unto his dis-
ciples, How" hardly shall they
that have riches enter into the
kingdom of God !

24 And the disciples were
astonished at his words. But
Jesus answereth again, and saith
unto them, Children, how hard
is it for them that trust in
riches to enter into the king-
dom of God !

25 It is easier for a camel to
go through the eye of a needle,
than for a rich man to enter
into the kingdom of God.

26 And they were astonished
out of measure, saying among
themselves, Who then can be
saved ?

27 And Jesus looking upon
them, saith, With men it is im-
possible, but not with God :
for with God all things are
possible.

Christ foretclleth hts death.

28 ^ Then Peter began to
say unto him, Lo, we have left
all, and have followed thee.

29 And Jesus answered and
said, Verily, I say unto you,
There is no man that hath left
house, or brethren, or sisters,
or father, or mother, or wife,
or children, or lands, for my
sake, and the gospel's,

30 But he shall receive an
hundred-fold now in this time,
houses, and brethren, and sis-
ters, and mothers, and children,
and lands, with persecutions ;
and in the world to come, eter-
nal life.

31 But many that are first
shall be last ; and the last first.

32 ^ And they were in the
way, going up to Jerusalem ;
and Jesus went before them :
and they were amazed ; and as
they followed, they were afraid.
And he took again the tv/elve,
and began to tell them what
things should happen unto him,

33 Saijing, Behold, we go up
to Jerusalem ; and the Son of
man shall be delivered unto the
chief priests, and unto the
scribes ; and they shall con-
demn him to death, and shall
deliver him to the Gentiles ;

34 And they shall mock him,
and shall scourge him, and shall
spit upon him, and shall kill
him : and the third day he shall
rise again.

35 1^ And James and John,
the sons of Zebedee, come unto
him, saying. Master, we would
that thou shouldest do for us
whatsoever we shall desire.

The request of Jatnes and John. CHAP. XI.

Bartimeus receivcih sight.

36 And he said unto them,
What would ye that I should
do for you?

37 They said unto him, Grant
unto us that we may sit, one on
thy right hand, and the other on
thy left hand, in thy glory.

38 But Jesus said unto them,
Ye know not what ye ask :
can ye drink of the cup that I
drink of? and be baptized with
the baptism that I am baptized
with?

39 And they said unto him,
We can. And Jesus said unto
them, Ye shall indeed drink
of the cup that I drink of;
and with the baptism that I
am baptized withal shall ye be
baptized :

40 But to sit on my right
hand and on my left hand, is
not mine to give ; but it shall
he given to them for whom it is
prepared.

41 And when the ten heard
it, they began to be much dis-
pleased with James and John.

42 But Jesus called them to
him, and saith unto them, Ye
know that they which are ac-
counted to rule over the Gen-
tiles, exercise lordship over
them ; and their great ones ex-
ercise authority upon them.

43 But so shall it not be
among you : but whosoever will
be great among you, shall be
your minister :

44 And whosoever of you will
be the chiefest, shall be servant
of all.

45 For even the Son of man
came not to be ministered unto,

but to minister, and to give his
life a ransom for many.

46 ^ And they came to Jeri-
cho : and as he went out of
Jericho with his disciples, and
a great number of people, blind
Bartimeus, the son of Timeus,
sat by the highway side beg-
ging-

47 And when he heard thaj;
it was Jesus of Nazareth, he be-
gan to cry out, and say, Jesus,
thou son of David, have mercy
on me.

48 And many charged him
that he should hold his peace :
but he cried the more a great
deal. Thou son of David, have
mercy on me.

49 And Jesus stood still, and
commanded him to be called:
and they call the blind man,
saying unto him, Be of good
comfort, rise ; he calleth thee.

50 And he, casting away his
garment, rose, and came to
Jesus.

51 And Jesus answered and
said unto him. What wilt thou
that I should do unto thee ?
The blind man said unto him,
Lord, that I might receive my
sight.

52 And Jesus said unto him,
Go thy way ; thy faith hath
made thee whole. And imme-
diately he received his sight,
and followed Jesus in the way.

CHAP. XI.

1 Christ rideth with triumph into Jerusalem :
12 curseth the fruitless leafy tree : 15 purge th
the temple : 20 exhortelh his disciples to stead-
fastness of faith, and to forgive their enemies :
27 and dcfendeth the lawfulness of his acliojis,
by the witness of John, who was a man sent of
God.

Christ^s entry into Jerusalem.

AND when they came nigh
to Jerusalem, unto Beth-
phage, and Bethany, at the mount
of Ohves, he sendeth forth two
of his disciples,

2 And saith unto them, Go
your way into the village over
against you : and as soon as ye
be entered into it, ye shall find
a colt tied, whereon never man
sat ; loose him, and bring him.

3 And if any man say unto
you. Why do ye this ? say ye
that the Lord hath need of
him ; and straightway he will
send him hither.

4 And they went their way,
and found the colt tied by the
door without, in a place where
two ways met ; and they loose
him.

5 And certain of them that
stood there said 'unto them.
What do ye, loosing the colt ?

6 And they said unto them
even as Jesus had command-
ed : and they let them go.

7 And they brought the colt
to Jesus, and cast their gar-
ments on him ; and he sat up-
on him.

8 And many spread their gar-
ments in the way : and others
cut down branches off the trees,
and strewed them in the wav.

9 And they that went before,
and they that followed, cried,
saying, Hosanna : Blessed is he
that Cometh in the name of the
Lord.

10 Blessed he the kingrdom of
our father David, that cometh
in the name of the Lord : Ho-
sanna in the highest.

S. MARK. The fruitless fig-tree.

11 And Jesus entered into
Jerusalem, and into the tem-
ple : and when he had looked
round about upon all things,
and now the even-tide was come,
he went out into Bethany, with
the twelve.

12 ^ And on the morrow,
wdien they were come from
Bethany, he was hungry.

13 And seeing a fig-tree afar
off, having leaves, he came, if
haply he might find any thing
thereon : and when he came to
it, he found nothing but leaves :
for the time of figs was not yet.

14 And Jesus answered and
said unto it, No man eat fiTiit
of thee hereafter for ever. And
his disciples heard it.

15 *|[ And they come to Jeru-
salem : and Jesus went into the
temple, and began to cast out
them that sold and bought in
the temple, and overthrew the
tables of the money-changers,
and the seats of them that sold
doves ;

16 And would not suffer that
any man should caiTy any ves-
sel through the temple.

17 And he taught, saying
unto them, Is it not written,
My house shall be called, of all
nations, the house of prayer? but
ye have made it a den of thieves.

18 And the scribes and chief
priests heard it, and sought
how they might destroy him :
for they feared him, because all
the people was astonished at
his doctrine.

19 And when even was come,
he went out of the city.

Of faith in prayer.

CHA-P. XII. Christ^s authority questioned.

20 ^ A tid in the morniiifr, as
they passed by, they saw the
fig-tree dried up from the roots.

21 And Peter caUing to re-
membrance, saith unto him.
Master, behold, the fig-tree
which thou cursedst is wither-
ed awa}^

22 And Jesus answering, saith
unto them. Have faith in God.

23 For verily, I say unto you,
that whosoever shall say unto
this mountain, Be thou remov-
ed, and be thou cast into the
sea ; and shall not doubt in his
heart, but shall beheve that
those things which he saith
shall come to pass ; he shall
have W'hatsoever he saith.

24 Therefore I say nnto you,
"What things soever ye desire
when ye pray, believe that ye
receive them, and ye shall have
them.

25 And when ye stand pray-
ing, forgive, if ye liave aught
against any : that your Father
also which is in heaven may
forgive you your trespasses.

26 But, if ye do not forgive,
neither will your Father which
is in heaven forgive your tres-
passes.

27 •[[ And they come again
to Jerusalem : and as he was
walking in the temple, there
come to him the chief priests,
and the scribes, and the elders,

28 And say unto him, By
what authority doest thou these
things? and who gave thee this
autliority to do these things ?

29 And Jesus answered and
said unto them, I will also ask

of you one question, and an-
swer me, and I will tell you
by what authority I do these
thmgs.

30 The baptism of John, was
it from heaven, or of men 1 an-
swer me.

31 And they reasoned with
themselves, saying. If we shall
say. From heaven ; he will say,
Why then did ye not believe
him?

32 But if we shall say, Of
men; they feared the people:
for all men counted John, that
he was a prophet indeed.

33 And they answ^ered and
said unto Jesus, We cannot tell.
And Jesus answering, saith unto
them. Neither do I tell you by
what authority I do these things.

CHAP. XII.

1 In a parable of the vineyard let out to un-
thankful husbandmen, Christ foretelleth the
reprobation of the Jews, and the calling' of
the Gentiles. 13 He avoideth the snare of
the Pharisees and Herodians about paying
tribute to Cesar : 1 8 convinceth the error of
the Sadducees, who denied the resurrecdoji.
28 resolveth the scribe, viho questioned of the
first commandment : 35 refalelh the opinion
that the scribes held of Christ : 38 bidding
the people to bcicare of their ambition and
hypocrisy: 41 and commcnde/h the poor
icidow fur her two mites, above all.

ND he began to speak un-
to them by parables. A
certain man planted a vineyard,
and set an hedge about it, and
digged a place for the wine-fat,
and built a tower, and let it out
to husbandmen, and went into
a far country.

2 And at the season he sent
to the husbandmen a serv^ant,
that he might receive from the
husbandmen of the fruit of the
vineyard.

Of the wicked husbandmen.

3 And they caught him, and
beat him, and sent him away
empty.

4 And again, he sent unto
them another servant ; and at
him they cast stones, and wound-
ed him in the head, and sent
hhn away shamefully handled.

5 And again he sent another ;
and him they killed, and many
others ; beating some, and kil-
ling some.

6 Having yet therefore one
son,his well-beloved, he sent him
also last unto them, saying,
They will reverence my son.

7 But those husbandmen said
among themselves. This is the
heir ; come, let us kill him, and
the inheritance shall be ours.

8 And they took him, and
killed him, and cast him out of
the vineyard.

9 What shall, therefore, tlie
lord ofthe vineyard do? He will
come and destro}' the husband-
jnen, and will giv(^ the vineyard
unto others.

10 And have ye not read this
scripture; The stone which the
builders rejected is become the
head of the corner :

11 This was the Jiord's doing,
and it is marvellous in our eyes?

12 And they sought to lay
hold on him, but feared the
people ; for they knew that he
had spoken the parable against
them : and they Jeft him, and
went their way.

13 ^ And they send unto him
certain of the Pharisees, and of
the Herofhans, to catch liim in
his words.

S. MARK. Of paying (rihuti.

14 And when they were come,
they say unto him, Master, we
know that thou art true, and
carest for no man : for thou re-
gardest not the person of men,
but teachest the way of God in
truth : Is it lawful to give trib-
ute to Cesar, or not ?

15 Shall we give, or shall we
not give ? But he, knowing their
hypocrisy, said unto them,Wliy
tempt ye me ? bring me a pen-
ny, that I may see it.

16 And they brought //. And
he saith unto them. Whose is
this image and superscription I
And they said unto him, Cesar's.

17 And Jesus answering, said
unto them, Render to Cesar
the things that are Cesar's, and
to God the things that are
God's. And tliey marvelled at
him.

IS *^ Then come unto him the
Sadducees, which say there is
no resuiTection ; and they asked
hiiri. savin"',

19 Master, Moses wrote unto
us. If a man's brother die, and
leave his wife behind him, and
leave no cliildren, that his broth-
er should take his wife, and
raise up seed unto his brother.

20 Now, there were seven
bretlu'en: and the lirst took a
wife, and dying left no seed.

21 And the second took her,
and died, neither left he any
seed : and the third likewise.

22 And the. seven had her.
and left no seed : last of all the
woman died also.

23 In the resurrection there-
fore, when they shall rise, whose

The two great

wife shall she be of them ? for
the seven had her to wife.

24 And Jesus answering, said
unto them, Do ye not therefore
err, because ye know not the
scriptures, neither the power of
God?

25 For when they shall rise
from the dead, they neither mar-
ry, nor are given in marriage ;
but are as the angels which are
in heaven.

26 And as touching the dead,
that they rise ; have ye not read
in the book of Moses, how in
the bush God spake unto him,
saying, I am the God of Abra-
ham, and the God of Isaac, and
the God of Jacob ?

27 He is not the God of the
dead, but the God of the living :
ye therefore do greatly err.

28 *^ And one of the scribes
came, and having heard them
reasoning together, and perceiv-
ing that he had answered them
well, asked him, Which is the
first commandment of all ?

29 And Jesus answered him.
The first of all the command-
ments is, Hear, O Israel; The
Lord our God is one Lord :

30 And thou shalt love the
Lord thy God with all thy
heart, and with all thy soul, and
with all thy mind, and with all
thy strength : this is the first
commandment.

31 And the second is like,
7iamehj this. Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself: there
is none other commandment
greater than these.

32 And the scribe said unto

CHAP. XII. commandmerds of the law.

him. Well, Master, thou hast
said the truth : for there is one
God ; and there is none other
but he :

33 And to love him with all
the heart, and with all the un-
derstanding, and with all the
soul, and with all the strength,
and to love his neighbour as
himself, is more than all whole
burnt-offerings and sacrifices.

34 And when Jesus saw that
he answered discreetlv, he said
unto him. Thou art not far from
the king-dom of God. And no
man after that durst ask him
any question.

35 ^ And Jesus answered and
said, while he taught in the
temple, How say the scribes that
Christ is the son of David ?

36 For David himself said
by the Holy Ghost, The Lord
said unto my Lord, Sit thou on
my right hand, till I make thine
enemies thy footstool.

37 David therefore himself
calleth him Lord, and whence is
he then his son ? And the com-
mon people heard him gladly.

38 ^ And he said unto them
in his doctrine, Beware of the
scribes, which love to sfo in lonsr
clothing, and love salutations in
the market-places,

39 And the chief seats in the
synagogues, and the uppermost
rooms at feasts :

40 Which devour widows'
houses, and for a pretence make
long prayers : these shall receive
greater damnation.

41 % And Jesus sat over
against the treasury, and beheld

The widow's two mites.

how the people cast money into
the treasury: and many that
were rich cast in much.

42 And there came a certain
poor widow, and she threw in
two mites, which make a far-
thing-.

43 And he called unto him his
disciples, and saith unto them,
Verily, I say unto you, tliat this
poor widow hath cast more m,
than all they which have cast
into the treasury.

44 For all they did cast in of
their abundance : but she of
her want did cast in all that she
had, even all her liviug.

CHAP. XIII.

1 Christ furetelleth the destruction of the tem-
ple : 9 the persecutions for the gospel :
10 that, the gospel must be preached to all
nations : 14 that great calamities shall hap-
pen to the Jews : 24 and the mamur of his
coming to judgment : 32 the hour tohereof
being known to none, every man is to watch
and pray, that we be not found vnpranided,
inhen he comclh to each one particularly by

- death.

AND as he went out of the
temple, one of his disciples
saith unto him. Master, see what
manner of stones, and what
build ing-s are here !

2 And Jesus answering, said
unto him, Seest thou these great
buildings 1 there shall not be
left one stone upon another, that
shall not be thrown down.

3 And as he sat upon the
mount of Olives, over against
the temple, Peter, and James,
and John, and Andrew, asked
liim privately,

4 Tell us, when shall these
things be? and what shall be
the sign wdien all these things
shall be fulfilled ?

S. MARK. Christ foretelleth the signs

5 And Jesus answering them,
began to say. Take heed lest
any ma7i deceive you :

6 For many shall come in my
name, saying,! am Christ; and
shall deceive many.

7 And when ye shall hear of
wars, and rumours of wars, be
ye not troubled : for such things
must needs be ; but the end
shall not he yet.

8 For nation shall rise against
nation, and kingdom against
kingdom : and there shall be
earthquakes in divers places,
and there shall be famines, and
troubles : these are the begin-
nings of sorrows.

9 *T[ But take heed to your-
selves : for they shall deliver
you up to councils ; and in the
synagogues ye shall be beaten :
and ye sliall be brought before
rulers and kings for my sake,
for a testimony against them.

10 And the gospel must first
be published among all na-
tions.

1 1 But when they shall lead
you, and deliver you up, take
no thought beforehand what ye
shall speak, neither do ye pre-
meditate : but w^hatsoever shall
be given you in that hour, that
speak ye : for it is not ye that
speak, but the Holy Ghost.

12 Now, the brother shall be
tray the brother to death, and
the father the son : and children
shall rise up against their pa-
rents, and shall cause them. to
be put to death.

13 And ye shall be hated of
all men for mv name's sake

and calamities preceding

but he that shall endure unto the
end, the same shall be saved.

14 But when ye shall see
the abomination of desolation,
spoken of by Daniel the proph-
et, standing Vv^here it ought
not, (let him that readeth un-
derstand) then let them that
be in Judea flee to the moun-
tains :

15 And let him that is on the
house-top not go down into the
house, neither enter therein, to
take any thing out of his house :

16 And let him that is in the
field not turn back again for to
take up his garment.

17 But wo to them that are
with child, and to them that
give suck in those days !

18 And pray ye that your
flight be not in the winter.

19 For 171 those days shall be
affliction, such as was not from
the beginninsr of the creation
which God created unto this
time, neither shall be.

20' And except that the Lord
had shortened those days, no
flesh should be saved : but for
the elect's sake, whom he hath
chosen, he hath shortened the
days.

21 And then, if any man shall
say to you, Lo, here is Christ;
or lo, he is there ; believe him
not.

22 For false Christs, and false
prophets shall rise, and shall
shew signs and wonders, to se-
duce, if it were possible, even
the elect.

23 But take ye heed : behold,
I have foretold you all things.

CHAP XIII. his second corning.

24 •ff But in those days, after
that tribulation, the sun shall
be darkened, and the moon
shall not give her light,

25 And the stars of heaven
shall fall, and the powers that
are in heaven shall be shaken.

26 And then shall they see
the Son of man coming in the
clouds with great power and
glory.

27 And then shall he send his
angels, and shall gather together
his elect from the four winds,
from the uttermost part of the
earth to the uttermost part of
heaven.

28 Now learn a parable of the
fig-tree: When her branch is yet
tender, and putteth forth leaves,
ye know that summer is near :

29 So ye m like manner, when
ye shall see these things come
to pass, know that it is nigh,
even at the doors.

30 Verily, I say unto you, that
this generation shall not pass,
till all these things be done.

31 Heaven and earth shall
pass away : but my words shall
not pass away.

32 ^ But of that day and that
hour knoweth no man, no, not
the angels which are in heaven,
neither the Son, but the Father.

33 Take ye heed, watch and
pray : for ye know not when the
time is.

34 For the Son of man is as a
man taking a far journey, who
left his house, and gave author-
ity to his servants, and to every
man his work ; and commanded
the porter to watch.

A conspiracy against Christ.

S. MARK. Christ eateth the passoner, and

35 Watch ye therefore : for
ye know not when the master
of the house cometh, at even,
or at midnight, or at the cock-
crowing, or in the morning :

36 Lest coming suddenly, he
find you sleeping.

37 And what I say unto you,
I say unto all, Watch.

CHAP. XIV.

1 A conspiracy against Christ. 3 Precious
ointment ts poured on his head by a woman.
10 Judas sellelh his Master for money. 12
Christ himself foretcllelh hoio he shall be
betrayed of one of his disciples : 22 after
the passover prepared, and eaten, instiluteth
his supper : 26 declarelh aforehand the flight
of all his disciples, and Peter's denial. 43
Judas betrayelh him with a kiss. 46 He is
apprehended in the garden, 53 falsely accused,
and impiously condemned of the Jews' council :
65 shamefully abused by them : 66 and thrice
denied of Peter.

AFTER two days was the
feast of the passover, and
of unleavened bread : and the
chief priests, and the scribes,
sought how they might take
him by craft, and put him to
death.

2 But they said, Not on the
feB^st-dai/, lest there be an up-
roar of the people.

3 ^ And being in Bethany, in
the house of Simon the leper,
as he sat at meat, there came a
woman having ^n alabaster-box
of ointment of spikenard, very
precious ; and she brake the
box, and poured it on his head.

4 And there were some that
had indignation within them-
selves, and said, Why was this
w^aste of the ointment made ?

5 For it might have been sold
for more than three hundred
pence, and have been given to

the poor. And they murmured
against her.

6 And Jesus said, Let her
alone ; why trouble ye her? she
hath wrought a good work on
me.

7 For ye have the poor with
you always, and whensoever ye
will ye may do them good : but
me ye have not always.

8 She hath done what she
could : she is come aforehand
to anoint my body to the bury-
ing.

9 Verily, I say unto you,
Wheresoever this gospel shall
be preached throughout the
whole world, this also that she
hath done shall be spoken of,
for a memorial of her.

10 ^ And Judas Iscariot, one
of the twelve, went unto the
chief priests, to betray him unto
them.

11 And when they heard it,
they were glad, and promised
to give him money. And he
sought how he mi}?ht conveni-
ently betray him.

12 ^ And the first day of
unleavened bread, when they
killed the passover, his disci-
ples said unto him. Where wilt
thou that we go and prepare,
that thou mayest eat the pass-
over ?

13 And he sendeth forth two
of his disciples, and saith unto
them, Go ye into the city, and
there shall meet you a man
bearing a pitcher of water : fol-
low him.

14 And wheresoever he shall
go in, say ye to the good man

shetvel/i who should betray him. CHAP. XIV.

Peter's denial foretold.

of the house, The Master saith,
Where is the guest-chamber,
where I shall eat the passover
with my disciples l

15 And he will shew you a
large upper room furnished and
prepared : there make ready for
us.

16 And his disciples went
forth, and came into the city,
and found as he had said unto
them : and they made ready the
passover.

17 And in the evening he
Cometh Avith the twelve.

18 And as they sat, and did
eat, Jesus said, Verily, I say un-
to you, One of you which eateth
with me, shall betray me.

19 And they began to be sor-
rowful, and to say unto him one
by one, Is it I ? and. another
said, /5 it I ?

20 And he answered and said
unto them. It is one of the
twelve that dippeth with me in
the dish.

21 The Son of man indeed
goeth, as it is written of him :
but wo to that man by whom
the Son of man is betrayed!
good were it for that man if he
had never been born.

22 ^ And as they did eat,
Jesus took bread, and blessed,
and brake it, and gave to them,
and said, Take, eat : this is my
body.

23 And he took the cup, and
when he had given thanks, he
gave it to them : and they all
drank of it.

24 And he said unto them,
This is my blood of the new

testament, which is shed for
many.

25 Verily, I say unto you, I
will drink no more of the fruit
of the vine, until that day that
I drink it new in the kingdom
of God.

26 ^ And when they had
sung an hymn, they went out
into the mount of Olives.

27 And Jesus saith unto
them, All ye shall be oifended
because of me this night : for
it is written, I will smite the
shepherd, and the sheep shall
be scattered.

28 But after that I am risen, I
will go before jom into Galilee.

29 But Peter said unto him,
Although all shall be offended,
yet will not I.

30 iVnd Jesus saith unto him,
Verily, I say unto thee, that
this day, eve7i in this night, be-
fore the cock crow^ twice, thou
shalt deny me thrice.

31 But he spake the more
vehemently. If I should die
with thee, I will not deny thee
in any wise. Likewise also said
they all.

32 And they came to a place
which was named Gethsemane :
and he saith to his disciples, Sit
ye here, while I shall pray.

33 And he taketh with him
Peter, and James, and John, and
began to be sore amazed, and to
be very heavy ;

34 And saith unto them. My
soul is exceeding sorrowful unto
death : tarry ye here, and watch.

35 And he went forward a
little, and fell on the ground,

Christ is betrayed,

and prayed that, if it were pos-
sible, the hour might pass from
him.

36 And he said, Abba, Fa-
ther, all things are possible un-
to thee ; take away this cup
from me : nevertheless, not what
I Avill, but what thou wilt.

37 And he cometh, and find-
' eth them sleeping, and saith un-
to Peter, Simon, sleepest thou?

r could est not thou watch one
hour ?

38 Watch ye and pray, lest
ye enter into temptation. The
spirit truly is ready, but the
ilesh is weak.

39 And again he went away,
and prayed, and spake the same
words.

40 And when he returned, he
found them asleep again, (for
then* eyes were heavy ;) neither
wist they what to answ^er him.

41 And he cometh the third
time, and saith unto them, Sleep
on now, and take your rest : it
is enough, the hour is come ; be-
hold, the Son of man is betray-
ed into the hands of sinners.

42 Rise up, let us go ; lo, he
that betrayeth me is at hand.

43 And immediately while he
yet spake, cometh Judas, one
of the twelve, and with him a
great muUitude with swords and
staves, from the chief priests,
and the scribes, and the elders.

44 And he that betrayed him,
had given them a token, saying.
Whomsoever I shall kiss, that
same is he ; take him, and lead
him away safely.

45 And as soon as he was

S. MARK. falsely accused,

come, he goeth straightway to
him, and saith. Master, Master ;
and kissed him.

46 ^ And they laid their
hands on him, and took him.

47 And one of them that stood
by, drew a sword, and smote a
servant of the high priest, and
cut off his ear.

48 And Jesus answered and
said unto them. Are ye come
out as against a thief, with
swords and ivith staves to take
me?

49 I w^as daily with you in the
temple, teaching, and ye took
me not : but the scriptures must
be fulfilled.

50 And they all forsook him
and fled.

51 And there followed him a
certain young man, having a
linen cloth cast about /zzV naked
hodij ; and the young men laid
hold on him.

52 And he left the linen
cloth, and fled from them naked.

53 ^ And they led Jesus
away to the high priest: and
with him were assembled all
the chief priests, and the elders
and the scribes.

54 And Peter followed him
afar off, even into the palace of
the high priest : and he sat
with the servants, and warmed
himself at the fire.

^D And the chief priests, and
all the council, sought for wit-
ness against Jesus to put him
to death ; and found none :

56 For many bare false wit-
ness against him, but their wit-
ness ap-reed not too^ether.

and condemned.

CHAP. XV.

Peter denieth Christ.

57 And there arose certain,
and bare false witness against
him, saying,

58 We heard him say, I will
destroy this temple that is made
with hands, and within three
days I will build another made
without haaids.

59 But neither so did their
witness ag-ree too^ether.

60 And the high priest stood
up in the midst, and asked
Jesus, saying, Answerest thou
nothing ? what is it which these
witness against thee ?

61 But he held his peace, and
answered nothing-. Again the
high priest asked him, and said
unto him. Art thou the Christ,
the Son of the Blessed ?

62 And Jesus said, I am:
and ye shall see the Son of
man sitting on the right hand
of power, and coming in the
clouds of heaven.

63 Then the high priest rent
his clothes, and saith, What
need we any further witnesses ?

64 Ye have heard the blas-
phemy : what think ye ? And
they all condemned him to be
guilty of death.

65 And some began to spit on
him, and to cover his face, and
to buffet him, and to say unto
him. Prophesy: and the ser-
vants did strike him with the
palms of their hands.

66 1^ And as Peter was be-
neath in the palace, there Com-
eth one of the maids of the high
priest :

67 And when she saw Peter
warming himself, she looked up-

on him, and said. And thou also
wast with Jesus of Nazareth.

68 But he denied, saying, I
know not, neither understand

1 v/hat thou say est. And he
went out into the porch; and
the cock crew.

69 And a maid saw him
again, and began to say to them
that stood by. This is one of
them.

70 And he denied it again.
And a little after, they that
stood by said again to Peter,
Surely thou art one of them:
for thou art a Galilean, and thy
speech agreeth thereto.

71 But he began to curse and
to swear, saying, I know not this
man of whom ye speak.

72 And the second time the
cock crew. And Peter called
to mind the word that Jesus
said unto him, Before the cock
crow twice, thou shalt deny me
thrice. And when he thought
thereon, he wept.

CHAP. XV.

1 Jesus brought bound, and accused before Pi-
late. 15 Upon the clamour of the common
■people, the murderer Barabbas is loosed, and
Jesus delivered up to he crucified. 11 He is
crowned leith thorns, 19 spit on, and mocked:
21 fainteth in bearing his cross: 21 hang-
elh between two thieves: 29 suffereth the
triumphing reproaches of the Jews: 39
but confessed by the centurion to be the Son
of God : 43 and is honourably buried by
Joseph.

AND straightway in the
morning the chief priests
held a consultation with the el-
ders and scribes, and the whole
council, and bound Jesus, and
carried him away, and delivered
him to Pilate.

2 And Pilate asked him, Art

Rarabhas released.

thou the Kmg of the Jews ?
And he answering, said unto
him, Thou say est it.

3 And the chief priests accused
him of many things : but he
answered notiiing.

4 And Pilate asked him
again, saying, Answerest thou
nothing? behold how many
things they witness against thee.

5 But Jesus yet answered
nothing ; so that Pilate marvel-
led.

6 Now at that feast he released
unto them one prisoner, whom-
soever they desired.

7 And there was oiie named
Barabbas, which lay bound with
them that had made insurrection
with him, who had committed
murder in the insurrection.

8 And the multitude crying
aloud, began to desire him to do
as he had ever done unto them.

9 But Pilate answered them,
saying, Will ye that I release
unto vou the Kinor of the Jews ?

10 (For he knew that the
chief priests had delivered him
for envy.)

1 1 But the chief priests moved
the people that he should rather
release Barabbas unto them.

12 And Pilate answered, and
said again unto them, What will
ye then that I shall do unto him
whom ye call the King of the
Jews?

13 And they cried out again,
Crucify him.

14 Then Pilate said unto them,
Why, what evil hath he done ?
And they cried out the more
exceedingly, Crucifv him.

S. MARK. Christ is crucified

15 ^ And so Pilate, wilhng
to content the people, released
Barabbas unto them, and deliv-
ered Jesus, when he had scourg-
ed him, to be crucified.

16 And the soldiers led him
away into the hall, called Preto-
rium ; and they call together the
whole band ;

17 And they clothed him with
purple, and platted a crown of
thorns, and put it about his
head,

18 And began to salute him,
Hail, King of the Jews !

19 And they smote him on
the head with a reed, and did
spit upon him, and bowing their
knees, w^orshipped him.

20 And when thev had mock-
ed him, they took off the pur-
ple from him, and put his own
clothes on him, and led him out
to crucify him.

21 And they compel one Si-
mon a Cyrenian, who passed
by, coming out of the country,
the father of Alexander and
Rufus, to bear his cross.

22 And they bring him unto
the place Golgotha, which is,
being mterpreted. The place of
a skull.

23 And they gave him to drink,
wine mingled with myrrh : but
he received it not.

24 And when they had cru-
cified him, they parted his gar-
ments, casting lots upon them,
what every man should take.

25 And it was the third hour,
and they crucified him.

26 And the superscription
of his accusation was written

between tico tlaev.s.

CHAP. XV.

The centurioiis confession.

over, THE KING OF THE
JEWS.

27 And with him they cru-
cify two thieves, the one on
his right hand, and the other
on his left.

2S And the scripture was
fuliilled, which saith, And he
was numbered with the trans-
gressors.

29 And they that passed by,
railed on him, wagging their
heads, and saying, Ah, thou
that destroyest the temple, and
buildest it in three days,

30 Save thyself, and come
down from the cross.

31 Likewise also the chief
priests mocking, said among
themselves with the scribes.
He saved others ; himself he
cannot save.

32 Let Christ the King of
Israel descend now from the
cross, that we may see and be-
lieve. And they that were cru-
ciiied with him, reviled him.

33 And when the sixth hour
was come, there was darkness
over the whole land, mitil the
ninth hour.

34 And at the ninth hour
Jesus cried with a loud voice,
saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabach-
thani? which is, being inter-
preted. My God, my God, why
hast thou forsaken me ?

35 And some of them that
stood by, when they heard it,
said, Behold, he calieth Elias.

36 And one ran and filled a
sponge full of vinegar, and put
It on a reed, and gave him to
drink, saying, Let alone ; let us

see whether Elias will come to
take him down.

37 And Jesus cried with a
loud voice, and gave up the
ghost.

38 And the vail of the temple
was rent in twain, from the top
to the bottom.

39 ^ And when the centu-
rion which stood over against
him, saw that he so cried out,
and gave up the ghost, he said,
Truly this man was the Son of
God.

40 There were also women
looking on afar off, among
whom w^as Mary Magdalene,
and Mary the mother of James
the less, and of Joses, and Sa-
lome ;

41 Who also, when he was
in Galilee, followed him, and
ministered unto him ; and ma-
ny other women which came up
with him unto Jerusalem.

42 ^ And now, when the even
was come, (because it was the
preparation, that is, the day be-
fore the sabbath,)

43 Joseph of Arimathea, an
honourable counsellor, which
also waited for the kingdom of
God, came, and went in boldly
unto Pilate, and craved the
body of Jesus.

44 And Pilate marvelled if
he were already dead: and cal-
ling unto him the centurion, he
asked him whether he had been
any while dead.

45 And when he knew it of
the centurion, he gave the body
to Joseph.

46 And he bought fine linen,

CItrist''s resurrection, and

and took him down, and wrap-
ped him in the linen, and laid
him in a sepulchre which was
hewn out of a rock, and rolled
a stone nnto the door of the
sepulchre.

47 And Mary Magdalene and
Mary the mother of Joses be-
held where he was laid.
CHAP. XVI.

1 An angel dedarelh the resurrection of Christ
to three women. 9 Christ himself appearelh
to Mary Magdalene: 12 lo two going into
the country: 14 then to the apostles, 15
whom he scndeth forth to preach the gospel :
19 and ascendcth into heaven.

AND when the sabbath was
past, Mary Magdalene, and
Mary the 7nother of James, and
Salome, had bought sweet
spices, that they might come
and anoint him.

2 And very early in the morn-
ing, the first da7j of the week,
they came unto the sepulchre at
the rising of the sun :

3 And they said amiong them-
selves. Who shall roll us away
the stone from the door of the
sepulchre ?

4 (And when they looked,
they saw that the stone was
rolled away,) for it was very
great.

.5 And entering into the sep-
ulchre, they saw a young man
sitting on the right side, clothed
in a long white garment ; and
they were affrighted.

6 And he saith unto them,
Be not affrighted : ye seek Je-
sus of Nazareth, which was cru-
cified : he is risen ; he is not
here : behold the place where
they laid him.

7 But go your way, tell his

S. MARK. appearance to his disciples.

disciples and Peter, that he go-
eth before you into Galilee :
there shall ye see him, as he
said unto you.

8 And they went out quickly,
and fled from the sepulchre ; for
they trembled, and were amazed:
neither said they any thing to
any man; for they w^ere afraid.

9 ^ Now, when /e5W5 was risen
early, the first da?/ of the week,
he appeared first to Mary Mag-
dalene, out of whom he had cast
seven devils.

10 And she went and told
them that had been with him,
as they mourned and w^ept.

11 And they, when they had
heard that he was alive, and had
been seen of her, believed not.

12 ^ After that, he appeared
in another form unto two of
them, as they w^alked, and went
into the country.

13 And they went and told it
unto the residue : neither be-
lieved they them.

14 ^ Afterward he appeared
unto the eleven, as they sat at
meat, and upbraided them with
their unbelief, and hardness of
heart, because they believed not
them which had seen him after
he w^as risen.

15 And he said unto them,
Go ye into all the world, and
preach the gospel to every
creature.

16 He that believeth and is
baptized, shall be saved ; but
he that believeth not, shall be
damned.

17 And these signs shall fol-
low them that believe : In my

An angel appeareth S. LUKE.

name shall they cast out devils ;
they shall speak with new
tongues ;

18 They shall take up ser-
pents ; and if they drink any
deadly thing, it shall not hurt
them ; they shall lay hands on
the sick, and they shall re-
cover.

to Zacharias.

19 «^ So then, after the Lord
had spoken unto them, he was
received up into heaven, and
sat on the right hand of God.

20 And they went forth, and
preached every where, the Lord
working with them, and con-
firming the vv^ord with signs fol-
lowingr. Amen.

1 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. LUKE.

CHAP. I.

1 The preface of Luke to his whole gospel.
5 The conception of John the Baptist, 26
and of Christ. 39 The prophecy of Elisabeth,
a7id of Mary, concerning Christ. 67 The
nativity and circumcision of John. 67 The
prophecy of Zacharias, both of Christ, 76
and of John.

FORASMUCH as many have
taken in hand to set forth
in order a declaration of those
things which are most surely
believed among us,

2 Even as they delivered them
unto us, which from the begin-
ning were eye-witnesses, and
ministers of the word ;

3 It seemed good to me also,
having had perfect understand-
ing of all things from the very
lirst, to write unto thee in order,
most excellent Theophilus,

4 That thou migrhtest know
the certainty of those things
wherein thou hast been in-
structed.

5 mHERE was in the days

-■- of Herod the king of
Judea, a certain priest named
Zacharias, of the course of Abia :
and his wife mas of the daughters
of Aaron, and her name 7vas
Elisabeth.

6 And they were both righ-

teous before God, walking in all
the commandments and ordi-
nances of the Lord blameless.

7 And they had no child, be-
cause that Elisabeth was bar-
ren ; and they both were nofv
well stricken in years.

8 And it came to pass, that,
while he executed the priest's
office before God in the order
of his course,

9 According to the custom of
the priest's office, his lot was to
burn incense when he went into
the temple of the Lord.

10 And the whole multitude
of the people were praying with-
out, at the time of incense.

11 And there appeared unto
him an angel of the Lord, stand-
ing on the right side of the altar
of incense.

12 And when Zacharias saw
him, he was troubled, and fear
fell upon him.

13 But the angel said unto
him. Fear not, Zacharias: for
thy prayer is heard ; and thy
wife Elisabeth shall bear thee
a son, and thou shalt call his
name John.

14 And thou shalt have joy

Zachanas is struck dumb.

and gladness, and many shall
rejoice at his birth.

15 For he shall be great in
the sight of the Lord, and shall
drink neither wine nor strong
drink ; and he shall be filled
with the Holy Ghost, even from
his mother's womb.

16 And many of the children
of Israel shall he turn to the
Lord their God.

17 And he shall go before
him in the spirit and power of
Elias, to tm'n the hearts of the
fathers to the children, and the
disobedient to the wisdom of the
just ; to make ready a people
prepared for the Lord.

18 And Zacharias said unto
the angel, Whereby shall I know
this? for I am an old man,
and my wife well stricken in
years.

19 And the angel answering,
said unto him, I am Gabriel,
that stand in the presence of
God ; and am sent to speak
unto thee, and to shew thee
these glad tidings.

20 And behold, thou shalt be
dumb, and not able to speak,
until tlie day that these things
shall be performed, because thou
believest not my words, which
shall be fulfilled in their season.

21 And the people waited for
Zacharias, and marvelled that
he tarried so long in the temple.

22 And when he came out,
he could npt speak unto them :
and they perceived that he had
seen a vision in the temple ; for
he beckoned unto them, and re-
mained speechless.

S. LUKE. The angel's visit to Mary.

23 And it came to pass, that
as soon as the days of his min-
istration were accomplished, he
departed to his own house.

24 And after those days his
wife Elisabeth conceived, and
hid herself five months, saying,

25 Thus hath the Lord dealt
with me in the days wherein he
looked on me, to take away my
reproach among men.

26 And in the sixth month
the anorel Gabriel was sent from

God unto a city of Galilee,
named Nazareth,

27 To a virgin espoused to a
man whose name was Joseph,
of the house of David ; and the
virgin's name was Mary.

28 And the angel came in
unto her, and said. Hail, tliou
that art highly favoured, the
Lord is wdth thee : blessed art
thou among women.

29 And wdien she saw him,
she was troubled at his saying,
and cast in her mind w^hat man-
ner of salutation this should be.

30 And the angel said unto
her. Fear not, Mary : for thou
hast found favour with God.

31 And behold, thou shalt
conceive in thy v/omb, and bring
forth a son, and shalt call his
name JESUS.

32 He shall be great, and shall
be called the Son of the High-
est ; and the Lord God shall
give unto him the throne of his
father David.

33 And he shall reign over the
house of Jacob for ever ; and
of his kingdom there shall be
no end.

Elisabeth saluted by Mary.

CHAP. I,

Mary^s song of thanksgiving.

34 Then said Mary unto the
angel, How shall this be, seeing
1 know not a man '!

35 And tlie angel answered
and said unto her, The Holy
Ghost shall come upon thee,
and the power of the Highest
shall overshadow thee : there-
fore also that holy thing which
shall be born of thee, shall be
called the Son of God.

36 And behold, thy cousin
Elisabeth, she hath also con-
ceived a son in her old age ;
and this is the sixth month with
her who was called barren :

37 For with God nothing shall
be impossible.

3S And Mary said, Behold
the handmaid of the Lord, be
it unto me according to thy
word. And the angel departed
from her.

39 And Mary arose in those
davs, and went into the hill-
(•ountry with haste, into a city
of Juda,

40 And entered into the house
of Zacharia.s, and saluted Elis-
abeth.

41 And it came to pass, that
when Elisabeth heard the salu-
tation of Mary, the babe leaped
in her womb : and Elisabeth
was filled with the Holy Ghost.

42 And she spake out with a
loud voice and said, Blessed a?'t
thou among women, and blessed
is the fruit of thy womb.

43 And v/hence is this to me,
that the mother of my Lord
•should come to me ?

'14 For lo, as soon as the
voice of thv salutation sounded

in mine ears, the babe leaped m
my womb for joy.

45 And blessed is she that be-
lieved : for there shall be a per-
formance of those things which
were told her from the Lord.

46 And Mary said, My soul
doth magnify the Lord,

47 And my spuit hath rejoiced
in God my Saviour.

48 For he hath regarded the
low estate of his handmaiden :
for behold, from henceforth all
generations shall call me bless-
ed.

49 For he that is mighty hath
done to me great things ; and
holy is his name.

50 And his mercy is on them
that fear him, from generation
to generation.

51 He hath shelved strength
^^•ith his arm ; he hath scattered
the proud in the imagination of
their hearts.

52 He hath put down the
mighty from their seats, and
exalted them of low degree.

53 He hath filled the hungry
with good things, and the rich
he hath sent empty away.

54 He hath holpen his servant
Israel, in remembrance of his
mercy ;

55 As he spake to our fathers,
to Abraham, and to his seed, for
ever.

56 And Mary abode with her
about three months, and return-
ed to her own hous^.

57 Now Elisabeth's full time
came that she should be deliver-
ed ; and she brought forth a son.

5S And her neighbours and

TAe circumcision of John.

her cousins hoard how the Lord
had shewed great mercy "upon
her ; and they rejoiced with her.

59 And it came to pass, that
on the eighth day thoy came to
circumcise the child ; and they
called him Zacharias, after the
name of his father.

60 And his mother answ^ered
and said, Not so ; but he shall
be called John.

61 And they said unto her,
There is none of thy kindred
that is called by this name.

62 And they made signs to
his father, how he would have
him called.

63 And he asked for a writing-
table, and wrote, saying, His
name is John. xA.nd they mar-
velled all.

64 And his mouth was opened
immediately, and his tongue
loosed, and he spake, and prais-
ed God.

65 And fear came on all that
dwelt round about them : and
all these sayings were noised
abroad throughout all the hill-
country of Judea.

66 And all they that heard
them, laid them up in their hearts,
saying. What manner of child
shall this be ! And the hand of
the Lord w^as with him.

67 And his father Zacharias
was tilled ^\'ith the Holy Ghost,
and prophesied, sa3dng,

68 Blessed be the Lord God
of Israel ; for he hath visited
and redeemed his people,

69 And hath raised up an horn
of salvation for us, in the house
of his sen^ant David :

S. LUKE. The prophecy of ^Zacharias.

70 As he spake by the mouth
of his holy prophets, which have
been since the world began :

71 That we should be saved
from our enemies, and from the
hand of all that hate us ;

72 To perform the mercy
promised to our fathers, and to
remember his holy covenant ;

73 The oath wdiich he sware
to our father Abraham,

74 That he would grant unto
us, that we, being delivered out
of the hand of our enemies,
might serve him without fear,

75 In holiness and righteous-
ness before him, all the days of
our life.

76 And thou, child, shalt be
called the prophet of the High-
est, for thou shalt go before the
face of the Lord to prepare his
ways ;

77 To give knowdedge of sal-
vation unto his people, by the
remission of their sins,

78 Through the tender mercy
of our God ; whereby the day-
spring from on high hath visited
us,

79 To give light to them that
sit in darkness and in the
shadow of death, to guide our
feet into the way of peace.

80 And the child grew, and
w-axed strong in spirit, and was
in the deserts till the day of his
shewing unto Israel.

CHAP. II.

1 Augustus taxrth all the Roman empire. 6
The nativity of Christ. 8 One angel relateth
it to the shepherds : 13 many sing praises
to God for it. 21 Christ is circumcised.
22 Mary purified. 28 Simeon and Anna
prophesy of Christ : 40 who increaseth in
wisdom, 46 questioneth in the temple with the
doctors, 51 and is obedient to his parents.

The birth and

AND it came to pass in
those days, that there went
ont a decree from Cesar Augus-
tus, that all the world should be
taxed.

2 {A92d this taxing was first
made when Cyrenius was gov-
ernor of Syria.)

3 And all went to be taxed,
every one into his own city.

4 And Joseph also went up
from Galilee, out of the city of
Nazareth, into Judea, unto the
city of David, v/hich is called
Bethlehem, (because he was of
the house and lineage of David,)

5 To be taxed with Mary his
espoused wife, being great with
child.

6 And so it was, that while
they were there, the days were
accomplished that she should
be delivered.

7 And she brought forth her
first-bom son, and wrapped him
in swaddling-clothes, and laid
him in a manger ; because there
was no room for them in the inn.

8 And there were in the same
country shepherds abiding in
the field, keeping watch over
their flock by night.

9 And lo, the angel of the
Lord came upon them, and the
glory of the Lord shone round
about them ; and they were sore
afraid.

10 And the angel said unto
them, Fear not : for behold, I
bring you good tidings of great
joy, which shall be to all people.

1 1 For unto you is bom this
day, in the city of David, a Sa-
viour, which is Christ the Lord.

CHAP. II. circumcision of Christ.

12 And this shall he a sign
unto you ; Ye shall find the babe
wrapped in swaddling-clothes,
lying in a manger.

13 And suddenly there was
with the angel a multitude of
the heavenly host praising God,
and saying,

14 Glory to God in the high-
est, and on earth peace, goodwill
toward men.

15 And it came to pass, as
the angels were gone away from
them into heaven, the shepherds
said one to another. Let us now
go even unto Bethlehem, and see
this thing wliich is come to pass,
which the Lord hath made
known unto us.

16 And they came with haste,
and found Mary and Joseph,
and the babe lying in a manger.

17 And when they had seen
it, they made known abroad
the saying which was told them
concerning this child.

18 And all they that heard it,
wondered at those things which
were told them by the shepherds.

19 But Mary kept all these
things, and pondered them in
her heart.

20 And the shepherds return-
ed, glorifying and praising God
for all the things that they had
heard and seen, as it was told
unto them.

21 And when eight days were
accomplished for the circumci-
sing of the child, his name was
called JESUS, which was so
named of the angel before he
was conceived in the womb.

22 And when the days of her

97 '-A

SimeorCs prophecy, and

S. LUKE.

Anna^Sy concerning Christ.

purification accordiDg to the law
of Moses were accomplished,
they brought him to Jerusalem,
to present him to the Lord ;

23 (As it is written in the
law of the Lord, Every male
that opened the womb shall
be called holy to the Lord;)

24 And to offer a sacrifice
according to that which is said
in the law of the Lord, A pair
of turtle-doves, or two young
pigeons.

25 And behold, there was a
man in Jerusalem, whose name
was Simeon ; and the same man
was just and devout, waiting for
the consolation of Israel : and
the Holy Ghost was upon him.

26 And it was revealed unto
him by the Holy Ghost, that
he should not see death, before
he had seen the Lord's Christ.

27 And he came by the Spir-
it into the temple ; and when
the parents brought in the child
Jesus, to do for him after the
custom of the law,

28 Then took he him up in his
arms, and blessed God, and said,

29 Lord, now lettest thou thy
servant depart in peace, accord-
ing to thy word :

30 For mine eyes have seen
thy salvation,

31 Which thou hast prepared
before the face of all people ;

32 A licrht to hditen the
Gentiles, and the glory ot thy
people Israel.

33 And Joseph and his moth-
er marvelled at those tilings
which were spoken of him.

34 And Simeon blessed them.

and said unto Mary his moth-
er. Behold, this child is set
for the fall and rising again of
many in Israel ; and for a sign
which shall be spoken against ;

35 ("Yea, a sword shall pierce
through thy own soul also;) that
the thoughts of many hearts
may be revealed.

36 And there was one Anna,
a prophetess, the daughter of
Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser :
she was of a great age, and had
lived with an husband seven
years from her virginity ;

37 And she was a widow of
about fourscore and four years,
which departed not from the
temple, but served God with
fastings and prayers night and
day.

38 And she coming in that
instant, gave thanks likewise
unto the Lord, and spake of
him to all them that looked for
redemption in Jerusalem.

39 And when they had per-
formed all thinors according to
the law of the Lord, they re-
turned into Galilee, to their own
city Nazareth.

40 And the child grew, and
waxed strong in spirit, filled
with wisdom ; and the grace of
God was upon him.

41 Now his parents went to
Jerusalem every year at the
feast of the passover.

42 And when he was twelve
years old, they went up to Je-
rusalem after the custom of the
feast.

43 And when they had ful-
filled the days, as they return-

Christ questioneth the doctors. CHAP. III.

The preaching of John

ed, the child Jesus tamed be-
hind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph
and his mother knew not of it.

44 But they, supposing him
to have been in the company,
went a day's jomiiey ; and they
souGfht him amongr their kinsfolk
and acquaintance.

4-5 And when they found him
not, they turned back again to
Jerusalem, seeking him.

46 And it came to pass, that
after three days they found him
in the temple, sitting in the
midst of the doctors, both hear-
JnfT them, and asking;- them
questions.

47 And all that heard him
were astonished at his mider-
standing and answers.

48 And when they saw him,
they were amazed : and his
mother said unto him, Son, why
hast thou thus dealt with us ?
behold, thy father and I have
souoht thee sorrowing^.

49 And he said unto them,
How is it that ye sought me ?
wist ye not that I must be about
my Father's bus mess ?

50 And they understood not
the saying which he spake unto
them.

51 And he w^ent down with
them, and came to Nazareth,
and was subject unto them:
but his mother kept all these
sayings in her heart.

52 And Jesus increased in
wisdom and stature, and in fa-
vour with God and man.

CHAP. HI.

1 The ■preaching and baptism of John : 15 his
testimony of Christ. 20 Herod impriso7ieth

John. 21 Christ baptized, receivelh testimony
from, heaven. 23 The age, and genealogy of
Christ from Joseph upwards.

NOW in the fifteenth year
of the reign of Tiberius
Cesar, Pontius Pilate being
governor of Judea, and Herod
being tetrarch of Galilee, and
his brother Philip tetrarch of
Iturea and of the region of
Trachonitis, and Lysanias the
tetrarch of Abilene,

2 Annas and Caiaphas being
the high priests, the w^ord of
God came unto John the son of
Zacharias in the wilderness.

3 And he came into all the
country about Jordan, preach-
ing the baptism of repentance,
for the remission of sins ;

4 As it is written in the book
of the words of Esaias the
prophet, saying. The voice of
one crying in the wilderness,
Prepare ye the way of the Lord,
make his paths straight.

5 Every valley shall be filled,
aiTd every mountam and hill
shall be brought low^ ; and the
crooked shall be made straight,
and the rough ways shall he
made smooth ;

6 And all flesh shall see the
salvation of God.

7 Then said he to the multi-
tude that came forth to be bap-
tized of him, O generation of
vipers, who hath warned you to
flee from the wrath to come 'I

8 Brinof forth therefore fruits
worthy of repentance, and be-
gin not to say within yourselves,
Wa have Abraham to our fa-
ther : for I say unto you, that
God is able of these stones to

99 •

John's testimony of Christ. S. LUKE.

raise up children unto Abra-
ham.

9 And now also the axe is
laid unto the root of the trees :
eA'^ery tree therefore which bring-
eth not forth good fruit, is hewn
down, and cast into the fire.

10 And the people asked him,
saying, What shall we do then?

11 He answereth and saith
unto them, He that hath two
coats, let him impart to him that
hath none ; and he that hath
meat, let him do likewise.

12 Then came also publicans
to be baptized, and said unto
him, Master, what shall we do?

13 And he said unto them.
Exact no more than that which
is appointed you.

14 And the soldiers likewise
demanded of him, saying. And
what shall we do ? And he said
unto them, Do violence to no
man, neither accuse any falsely;
and be content with your wages.

15 And as the people were in
expectation, and all men mused
in their hearts of John, whether
he were the Christ, or not ;

16 John answered, saying un-
to them all, I indeed baptize
you with water ; but one might-
ier than I Cometh, the latchet
of whose shoes I am not wor-
thy to unloose : he shall baptize
you with the Holy Ghost, and
with fire :

17 Whose fan is in his hand,
and he will thoroughly purge
his floor, and will gather the
wheat into his garner ; but the
chaff he Mill burn with fire un-
quenchable.

100

Christ is baptized by him,

18 And many other things in
his exhortation preached he
unto the people.

19 But Herod the tetrarch,
being reproved by him for He-
rodias his brother Philip's wife,
and for all the evils which
Herod had done,

20 Added yet this above all,
that he shut up John in prison.

21 Now when all the people
were baptized, it came to pass,
that Jesus also being baptized,
and praying, the heaven was
opened,

22 And the Holy Ghost de-
scended in a bodily shape like
a dove upon him, and a voice
came from heaven, which said,
Thou art my beloved Son ; in
thee I am well pleased.

23 And Jesus hitnself began
to be about thirty years of age,
being (as was supposed) the son
of Joseph, which was the son of
Heh,

24 Which was the son of
Matthat, which was the son of
Levi, which was the son of
Melchi, which was the son of
Janna, which was the son of
Joseph,

25 Which was the son of
Mattathias, which was the son I
of Amos, which was the son '
of Naum, which was the son
of Esli, which was the son of
Nagge,

26 Which was the the son of
Maath, which was the son of
Mattathias, which was the son
of Semei, which was the son of
Joseph, which was the son of
Juda,

The genealogy of Christ

27 Which was the son
Joanna, which was the son of
Rhesa, which was the son of
Zorobabel, which was the son
of Salalhiel, which was the son
of Neri,

28 Which was the son of
Melchi, which was the son of
Addi, which was the son of
Cosam, which was the son of
Elmodam, which was the son
of Er,

29 Which was the son of Jose,
which was the son of Ehezer,
which was the son of Joram,
which was the son of Matthat,
which was the son of Levi,

30 Wliich was the son of
Simeon, which was the son of
Juda, which was the son of Jo-
seph, which was the son of Jo-
nan, which was the son of EU-
akim,

31 Wliich was the son of Me-
lea, which was the son of Men an,
which was the son of Mattatha,
which was the son of Nathan,
which was the son of David,

32 Wliich was the son of Jes-
se, which was the son of Obed,
which was the son of Booz,
which was the son of Salmon,
which was the son of Naasson,

33 Which was the son of
Aminadab, which was the son

. of Aram, which was the son of
Esrom, which was the son of
Phares, which was the son of
Juda,

34 Which was the son of Ja-
cob, which was the son of Isaac,
which was the son of Abraham,
which was the son of Thara,
which was the son of Nachor,

CHAP. IV. from Joseph upwards.

of 35 Which was the son of Sa-
ruch, which was the so?i of Ra-
gau, which was the son of Pha-
lec, which was the son of Heber,
which was the son of Sala,

36 Which was the son of
Cainan, which was the son of
Arphaxad, which was the son of
Sem, which was the son of Noe,
which was the son of Lamech,

37 Which was the son of
Mathiisala, which was the son
of Enoch, which was the son of
Jared, which was the son of
Maleleel, which was the son of
Cainan,

38 Which was tlie son of
Enos, which was the son of
Seth, which was the son of Ad-
am, which was the so7i of God.

CHAP. IV.

1 The temptation and fasting of Christ. 13
He overcomrth ike devil : 14 leginneih to
'preach. 16 The people of Nazareth admire
his gracious words. 33 He cureth one pos-
sessed of a devil, 38 Peter'' s molher-in-law,
20 and divers other sick persons. 41 The
devils acknowledge Christ, and are reproved
for it. 43 He preachclk through the cities.

ND JesuS being fall of
the Holy Ghost returned
from Jordan, and was led by
the Spirit into the wilderness,

2 Being forty days tempted of
the devil. And in those days
he did eat nothing : and when
they were ended, he afterward
hungered.

3 And the devil said unto
him, If thou be the Son of
God, command this stone that
it be made bread.

4 And Jesus answered him,
saying. It is written, that man
shall not live by bread alone,
but by every word of God.

101 -

Christ is tempted.

5 And the devil, taking him
up into an high mountain, shew-
ed unto him all the kingdoms
of the world in a moment of
tune.

6 And the devil said unto
him, All this power will I give
thee, and the glory of them :
for that is delivered unto me,
and to whomsoever I will, I
give it.

7 If thou therefore wilt wor-
ship me, all shall be thine.

8 And Jesus answered and
said unto him, Get thee behind
me, Satan : for it is written,
Thou shalt ^vorship the Lord
thy God, and him only shalt
thou serve.

9 And he brought him to Je-
iTisalem, and set him on a pin-
nacle of the temple, and said
unto him, If thou be the Son of
God, cast thyself down from
hence.

10 For it is written, He shall
give his angels charge over thee,
to keep thee :

11 And in their hands they
shall bear thee up, lest at any
time thou dash thy foot against
a stone.

12 And Jesus answering, said
unto him. It is said. Thou shalt
not tempt the Lord thy God.

13 And when the devil had
ended all the temptation, he de-
parted from him for a season.

14 ^ And Jesus returned in
the power of the Spirit into
Galilee : and there went out a
fame of him through all the re-
gion round about.

15 And he

taught in their

102

S. LUKE. The people of Nazareth

synagogues, being glorified of
all.

16 ^ And he came to Naza-
reth, where he had been brought
up : and, as his custom was, he
went into the synagogue on the
sabbath-day, and stood up for to
read.

17 And there was delivered
unto him the book of the proph-
et Esaias. And when he had
opened the book, he found the
place where it was written,

18 The Spirit of the Lord is
upon me, because he hath
anointed me to preach the gospel
to the poor ; he hath sent me
to heal the broken-hearted, to
preach deliverance to the cap-
tives, and recovering of sight to
the blind, to set at liberty them
that are bruised,

19 To preach the acceptable
year of the Lord.

20 And he closed the book,
and he g-ave it aorain to the
minister, and sat down. And
the eyes of all them that were
in the synagogue w-ere fastened
on him.

21 And he began to say unto
them, This day is this scripture
fulfilled in your ears.

22 And all bare him witness,
and wondered at the gracious
W'ords which proceeded out of
his mouth. And they said, Is
not this Joseph's son ?

23 And he said unto them,
Ye will surely say unto me this
proverb. Physician, heal thyself:
Avhatsoever we have heard done
in Capernaum, do also here in
thy country.

admire hs gracious words. CHAP. IV.

24 And he said, Verily, I say
unto you, No prophet is accept-
ed in his own country.

25 But I tell you of a truth,
many widows were in Israel in
the days of Elias, when the
heaven was shut up three years
and six months, when great fam-
ine was throughout all the land :

26 But unto none of them
was Elias sent, save unto Sa-
repta, a city of Sidon, unto a
woman that was a widow.

27 And many lepers were in
Israel in the time of Eliseus the
prophet ; and none of them was
cleansed, saving Naaman the
Syrian.

28 And all they in the syna-
gogue, when they heard these
things, were filled with wrath,

29 And rose up, and thrust
him out of the city, and led
him unto the brow of the hill,
(whereon their city was built,)
that they might cast him down
headlong.

30 But he, passing through
the midst of them, went his
v/ay,

31 And came down to Caper-
naum, a city of Galilee, and
taught them on the sabbath-
days.

32 And they were astonished
* at his doctrine : for his word

was with powder.

33 1" And in the synagogue
there was a man which had a
spirit of an unclean devil ; and
he cried out with a loud voice,

34 Saying, Let us alone ; what
have we to do with thee, thou
Jesus of Nazareth? art thou

He casteth out a devil.

come to destroy us? I know
thee who thou art, the Holy
One of God.

35 And Jesus rebuked him,
saying, Hold thy peace, and
come out of him. And when
the devil had thrown him in the
midst, he came out of him, and
hurt him not.

36 And they were all amazed,
and spake among themselves,
saying, What a word is this !
for with authority and power
he commandeth the unclean
spirits, and they come out.

37 And the fame of him went
out into every place of the coun-
try round about.

38 *![ And he arose out of
the synagogue, and entered in-
to Simon's house. And Simon's
wife's mother was taken with a
great fever ; and they besought
him for her.

39 And he stood over her, and
rebuked the fever ; and it left
her : and immediately she arose
and ministered unto them.

40 ^ Now when the sun was
setting, all they that had any
sickwith divers diseases,brought
them unto him : and he laid his
hands on every one of them, and
healed them.

41 And devils also came out
of many, crying out, and saying.
Thou art Christ the Son of God.
And he, rebuking them, suffered
them not to speak : forthey knew
that he was Christ.

42 And when it was day, he
departed, and went mto a desert
place; and the people sought
him, and came unto him, and

103

The draught of fishes.

stayed him, that he should not
depart from them.

43 And he said unto them, I
must preach the kingdom of
God to other cities also, for
therefore am I sent.

44 And he preached in the
synagogues of Galilee.

CHAP. V.

1 Christ teacheth the people out of Peter's
ship : 4 tn a miraculous taking of fishes,
shetvelh how he will make him and his jmrt-
ners fishers of men: 12 clcanseth the leper :
16 frayeth in the wilderness : 18 healeth one
sick of the palsy : 27 calleth Matthew the
fuhlican : 29 eatelh ivilh sinners, as being
the physician of souls : 34 foretelleth the
^astings and affiietions of the apostles after
his ascension : 30 and likenelh faint-hearted
and weak disciples to old bottles and worn
garments.

AND it came to pass, that
as the people pressed upon
him to hear the word of God;
he stood by the lake of Gen-
nesaret,

2 And saw two ships standing
by the lake : but the fishermen
were gone out of them, and were
washing their nets.

3 And he entered into one of
the ships, which was Simon's,
and prayed him that he would
thrust out a little from the land.
And he sat down, and taught
the people out of the ship. *

4 Now when he had left speak-
ing, he said unto Simon, Launch
out into the deep, and let down
your nets for a draught.

5 And Simon answering, said
unto him. Master, we have toil-
ed all the night, and have taken
nothing ; nevertheless, at thy
word I will let down the net.

6 And when they had this
done, they enclosed a great mul-

104

S. LUKE. Christ cleanseth the leper,

titude of fishes : and their net

brake.

7 And they beckoned unto
their partners, which were in
the other ship, that they should
come and help them. And they
came, and filled both the ships,
so that they began to sink.

8 When Simon Peter saw it,
he fell down at Jesus' knees,
saying, Depart from me ; for I
am a sinful man, O Lord.

9 For he was astonished, and
all that were with him, at the
draught of the fishes which they
had taken :

10 And so was also James
and John the sons of Zebedee,
which were partners with Si-
mon. And Jesus said unto Si-
mon, Fear not: from henceforth
thou shalt catch men.

1 1 And when they had brought
their ships to land, they forsook
all, and followed him.

12 ^ And it came to pass,
when he was in a certain city,
behold, a man full of leprosy :
who seeing Jesus, fell on his
face, and besought him, saying.
Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst
make me clean.

13 And he put forth his hand
and touched him, saying, I will:
Be thou clean. And immediately
the leprosy departed from him.i

14 And he charged him to
tell no man : but go, and shew
thyself to the priest, and offer
for thy cleansing, according as
Moses commanded, for a testi-
mony unto them.

15 But so much the more
went there a fame abroad of

and healeth the palsy. . CHAP. V.

him : and great multitudes came
together to hear and to be heal-
ed by him of their infirmities.

16 ^ And he withdrew him-
self into the wilderness, and
prayed.

17 And it came to pass on a
certain day, as he was teaching,
that there were Pharisees and
doctors of the law sitting by,
which were come out of every
town of Galilee, and Judea, and
Jerusalem : and the power of the
Lord was 'present to heal them.

18 ^ And behold, men brought
in a bed a man which was taken
with a palsy : and they sought
means to bring him in, and to
lay him before him.

19 And when they could not
find by what way they might
bring him in, because of the
multitude, they went upon the
house-top, and let him down
through the tiling with /w5 couch,
into the midst before Jesus.

20 And when he saw their
faith, he said unto him, Man,
thy sins are forgiven thee.

21 And the scribes and the
Pharisees began to reason, say-
ing. Who is this which speak-
eth blasphemies 1 AVlio can for-
give sins but God alone 1

22 But when Jesus perceived
their thoughts, he answering,
said unto them, Wliat reason
ye in your hearts ?

23 Whether is easier, to say.
Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or
to say. Rise up and walk ?

24 But that ye may know
that the Son of man hath power
upon earth to forgive sins, (he

He ealletk Matthew.

said unto the sick of the palsy,)
I say unto thee. Arise, and take
up thy couch, and go unto thy
house.

25 And immediately he rose
up before them, and took up
that whereon he lay, and de-
parted to his own house, glori-
fying God.

26 And they were all amazed,
and they glorified God, and were
filled with fear, saying, We have
seen strange things to-day.

27 ^ And after these things
he went forth, and saw a pub-
lican named Levi, sitting at the
receipt of custom : and he said
unto him. Follow me.

28 And he left all, rose up,
and followed him.

29 And Levi made him a great
feast in his own house ; and
there was a great company of
publicans, and of others that sat
down with them.

30 But their scribes and Phar-
isees murmured against his dis-
ciples, saying, Why do ye eat
and drink v/ith publicans and
sinners ?

31 And Jesus answering, said
unto them. They that are whole
need not a physician ; but they
that are sick,

32 I came not to call the righ-
teous, but sinners to repentance.

33 ^ And they said unto him,
Why do the disciples of John
fast often, and make prayers,
and likewise the disciples of the
Pharisees; but thine eat and
drink 1

34 And he said unto them,
Can ye make the children of

1.0,5

Christ reproveth the Pharisees, S. LUKE.

the bride-chamber fast while the
bridegroom is with them?

35 But the days will come,
when the bridegroom shall be
taken away from them, and
then shall they fast in those
days.

36 % And he spake also a par-
able unto them : No man put-
teth a piece of a new garment
upon an old : if otherwise, then
both the new maketh a rent,
and the piece that was taken
out of the new, agreeth not with
the old.

37 And no man putteth new
wine into old bottles ; else the
new wine will burst the bottles,
and be spilled, and the bottles
shall perish.

38 But new wine must be put
into new bottles, and both are
preserved.

39 No man also having drunk
old wine, straightway desireth
new : for he saith, The old is
better.

CHAP. VI.

1 Christ reprovclh the Pharisees' blindness
about the observation of the salbalh, by
scripture, reason, and miracle : 13 chooseth.
twelve apostles: 17 hcalclh the diseased : 20
preachelh to his disciples before the people
of blessings and curses : 27 how we must
love our enemies : 46 a7id join the obedience
of good works to the hearing of the word :
lest, ill the evil day of temptation, tee fall like
an house built upon the face of the earth,
■without any foundation.

AND it came to pass on the
second sabbath after the
first, that he went through the
corn-fielJs ; and his disciples
plucked the ears of com, and
did eat, rubbing them in their
hands.
2 And certain of the Pharisees

106

and healeth the withered hands

said unto them, Why do ye that
which is not lawful to do on the
sabbath-days ?

3 And Jesus answering them,
said, Have ye not read so much
as this, what David did when
himself was an hungered, and
they which were with him ;

4 How he went into the house
of God, and did take and eat
the shew-bread, and gave also to
them that w^ere with him, which
it is not lawful to eat but for
the priests alone ?

5 And he said unto them, That
the Son of man is Lord also of
the sabbath.

6 And it came to pass also on
another sabbath, that he entered
into the synagogue, and taught:
and there w^as a man whose
right hand was withered :

7 And the scribes and Phari-
sees watched liim, whether he
would heal on the sabbath-day ;
that they might find an accusa-
tion against him.

8 But he knew their thoughts,
and said to the man which had
the withered hand. Rise up, and
stand forth in the midst. And
he arose, and stood forth.

9 Then said Jesus unto them,
I will ask you one thing ; Is it
lawful on the sabbath-days to
do good, or to do evil? to save
life, or to destroy it ?

10 And looking round about
upon them all, he said unto the
man, Stretch forth thy hand.
And he did so : and his hand
was restored whole as the other.

1 1 And they were filled with
madness ; and communed one

The twelve apostles chosen.

CHAP. VI.

Of loving our enemies.

with another what they might
do to Jesus.

12 And it came to pass in
those days, that he went out
into a mountain to pray, and
contmued all night in prayer to
God.

13 And when it was day,
he called unto him his disci-
ples : and of them he chose
twelve, whom also he named
apostles ;

14 Simon (whom he also
named Peter) and Andrew his
brother, James and John, Phil-
ip and Bartholomew,

15 Matthev/ and Thomas,
James the son of Alpheus, and
Simon called Zelotes,

16 And Judas the brother of
James, and Judas Iscariot, which
also was the traitor.

17 •][ And he came down with
them, and stood in the plain ;
and the company of his disci-
ples, and a great multitude of
people out of all Judea and Je-
rusalem, and from the sea-coast
of Tyre and Sidon, which came
to hear him, and to be healed
of their diseases ;

1 8 And they that were vexed
with unclean spirits : and they
were healed.

19 And the whole multitude
sought to touch him ; for there
went virtue out of him, and
healed them all.

20 ^ And he lifted up his eyes
on his disciples, and said, Bless-
ed he ye poor ; for yours is the
kingdom of God.

21 Blessed ar'e ye that hun-
ger now : for ye shall be filled.

Blessed are ye that weep now :
for ye shall laugh.

22 Blessed are ye when men
shall hate you, and when they
shall separate you from their
com'pamj, and shall reproach
you., and cast out your name as
evil, for the Son of man's sake.

23 Rejoice ye in that day, and
leap for joy : for behold, your
reward is great in heaven : for
in the like manner did their
fathers unto the prophets.

24 But wo unto you that are
rich ! for ye have received your
consolation.

25 Wo unto you that are
full ! for ye shall hunger. Wo
unto you that laugh now ! for
ye shall mourn and weep.

26 Wo unto you, when all
men shall speak well of you !
for so did their fathers to the
false prophets.

27 ^ But I say imto you
which hear. Love your enemies,
do good to them which hate you,

28 Bless them that curse you,
and pray for them which despite-
fully use you.

29 And unto him that smi-
teth thee on the one cheek, offer
also the other ; and him that
taketh away thy cloak, forbid
not to take thy coat also.

30 Give to every man that
asketh of thee ; and of him that
taketh away thy goods, ask them
not again.

31 And as ye would that men
should do to you, do ye also to
them likewise.

32 For if ye love them which
love you, what thank have ye ?

107

The wisdom of

S. LUKE.

doing the word.

for sinners also love those that
love them.

33 And if ye do good to them
which do good to you, what
thank have ye ? for smners also
do even the same.

34 And if ye lend to them of
whom ye hope to receive, what
thank have ye 1 for sinners also
lend to sinners, to receive as
much again.

35 But love ye your enemies,
and do good, and lend, hoping
for nothing again; and yom* re-
ward shall be great, and ye shall
be the children of the Highest :
for he is kind unto the unthank-
ful and to the evil.

36 Be ye therefore merciful, as
your Father also is merciful.

37 Judge not, and ye shall
not be judged : condemn not,
and ye shall not be condemned:
forgive, and ye shall be forgiven :

38 Give, and it shall be given
unto you; good measure, pressed
down, and shaken together, and
running over, shall men give in-
to your bosom. For with the
same measure that ye mete
withal, it shall be measured to
you again.

39 And he spake a parable
unto them ; Can the blind lead
the blind ? shall they not both
fall into the ditch ?

40 The disciple is not above
his master : but every one that
is perfect, shall be as his master.

41 And why beh oldest thou
the mote that is in thy brother's
eye, but perceivest not the beam
that is in thine own eye ?

42 Either how canst thou say

108

to thy brother, Brother, let me
pull out the mote that is in
thine eye, when thou thyself
beholdest not the beam that is
in thine own eye ? Thou hypo-
crite, cast out first the beam
out of thine own eye, and then
shalt thou see clearly to pull out
the mote that is in thy brother's
eye.

43 For a good tree bringeth
not forth corrupt fruit ; neither
doth a corrupt tree brmg forth
good fruit.

44 For every tree is known by
his ovvn fruit : for of thorns
men do not gather figs, nor
of a bramble-bush gather they
grapes.

45 A good man out of the
good treasure of his heart, bring-
eth forth that which is good;
and an evil man out of the evil
treasure of his heart, bringeth
forth that which is evil : for of
the abundance of the heart his
mouth speaketh.

46 ^ And why call ye me
Lord, Lord, and do not the
things which I say?

47 Whosoever cometh to me,
and heareth my sayings, and
doeth them, I will shew you to
whom he is like.

48 He is like a man which
built an house, and digged deep,
and laid the foundation on a
rock: and when the flood arose,
the stream beat vehemently up-
on that house, and could not
shake it: for it' was founded
upon a rock.

49 But he that heareth and
doeth not, is lilce a man that

The centuriorCs singular faith. CHAP. VII.

The widow*s son raised

without a foundation built an
house upon the earth, against
which the stream did beat
vehemently, and immediately it
fell, and the ruin of that house
was great.

CHAP. vn.

1 Christ findeth a greater faith in the centurion
a Gentile, than in any of the Jews : 10 healeth
his servant being absent: 11 raiseth from
death the widmu's son at Nain : 19 answer eth
John's messengers with the declaration of his
miracles : 24 lestifieth to the people what
opinion he held of John : 30 inveigheth against
the Jeios, who with neither the manners of
John nor of Jesus could be won : 36 and
sheweth by occasion of Mary Magdalene, hoio
he is a friend to sinners, not to maintain them
in sins, but to forgive them their sins, upon
their faith and repentance.

NOW when he had ended all
his sayings in the audience
of the people, he entered into
Capernaum.

2 And a certain centurion's
servant, who was dear unto him,
was sick, and ready to die.

3 And when he heard of Jesus,
he sent unto him the elders of
the Jews, beseeching him that
he would come and heal his
servant.

4 And when they came to
Jesus, they besought him in-
stantly, saying, That he was
worthy for whom he should do
this :

5 For he loveth our nation, and
he hath built us a synagogue.

6 Then Jesus went with them.
And when he was now not far
from the house, the centurion,
sent friends to him, saying unto
him, Lord, trouble not thyself:
for I am not worthy that thou
shouldest enter under my roof;

7 Wherefore neither thought
I myself worthy to come unto

thee ; but say in a word, and
my servant shall be healed.

8 For I also am a man set
under authority, having under
me soldiers, and I say unto one,
Go, and he go eth ; and to
another. Come, and he cometh ;
and to my servant, Do this, and
he doeth it.

9 When Jesus heard these
things, he marvelled at him,
and turned him about and said
unto the people that followed
him, I say unto you, I have not
found so great faith, no, not in
Israel.

10 And they that were sent,
returning to the house, found
the servant whole that had been
sick.

11^ And it came to pass the
day after, that he went into a
city called Nain : and many of
his disciples went with liim, and
much people.

12 Now when he came nigh
to the gate of the city, behold,
there was a dead man carried
out, the only son of his mother,
and she was a widow : and much
people of the city was with her.

13 And when the Lord saw
her, he had compassion on her,
and said unto her, Weep not.

14 And he came and touched
the bier: And they that bare
hi7n stood still. And he said.
Young man, I say unto thee.
Arise.

15 And he that was dead sat
up, and began to speak: and
he delivered him to his mother.

16 And there came a fear on
all : and they glorified God,

109

John sendeth to Christ.

saying, That a great prophet is
risen up among ns ; and, That
God hath visited his people.

17 And this rumour of him
went forth throughout all Judea,
and throughout all the region
round about.

18 And the disciples of John
shewed him of all these things.

19 "If And John, calling wito
Mm two of his disciples, sent
them to Jesus, saying, Art tliou
lie that should come ? or look
we for another?

20 When the men were come
unto him, they said, John Bap-
tist has sent us unto thee, say-
ing, Art thou he that should
come ? or look we for another ?

21 And in that same hour he
cured many of their infirmities,
and plagues, and of evil spirits ;
and unto many that were blind
he gave sight.

22 Then Jesus answering, said
unto them, Go your way, and
tell John what things ye have
seen and heard ; how that the
blind see, the lame walk, the
lepers are cleansed, the deaf
hear, the dead are raised, to the
poor the gospel is preached.

23 And blessed is he, whoso-
ever shall not be offended in me.

24 ^ And when the messen-
gers of John were departed, he
began to speak unto the people
concerning John, What went ye
out into the wilderness for to
see ? A reed shaken with the
wind ?

25 But what went ye out for
to see ? A man clothed in soft
raiment? Behold, they wliich

110

S. LUKE. Christ^ s testimony of John.

are gorgeously apparelled, and
live delicately, are in kings'
courts.

26 But what went ye out for
to see ? A prophet ? Yea, I say
unto you, and much more than
a prophet.

27 This is he, of whom it is
written. Behold, I send my mes-
senger before thy face, which
shall prepare thy way before
thee.

2^ For I say unto you, Among
those that are bom of vv'omen,
there is not a greater prophet
than John the Baptist : but he
that is least in the kingdom of
God, is greater than he.

29 And all the people that
heard him, and the publicans,
justified God, being baptized
with the baptism of John.

30 But the Pharisees and
lawyers rejected the counsel of
God against themselves, being
not baptized of him.

31 *f And the Lord said,
Whereunto then shall I liken
the men of this generation ? and
to what are they like ?

32 They are like unto children
sitting in the market-place, and
calling one to another, and
saying. We have piped unto
you, and ye have not danced ;
we have mourned to you, and
ye have not wept.

33 For John the Baptist came
neither eating bread, nor drink-
ing wine ; and ye say. He hath
a devil.

34 The Son of man is come
eating and drinking ; and ye
say, Behold a gluttonous man,

A woman anointeth

and a mne-bibber, a friend of
publicans and sinners !

35 But Wisdom is justified of
all her children.

36 1 And one of the Phari-
sees desired him that he would
eat with him. And he went
into the Pharisee's house, and
sat down to meat.

37 And behold, a woman in
the city, which was a sinner,
when she knew that Jesus sat
at meat in the Pharisee's house,
broug-ht an alabaster-box of
ointment,

38 And stood at his feet be-
hind him Aveeping, and began to
wash his feet with tears, and did
wipe the?7i with the hairs of her
head, and kissed his feet, and
anointed them\vitb. the ointment.

39 Now when the Pharisee
which had bidden him, saw it,
he spake within himself, say-
ing. This man, if he were a
prophet, would have known who,
and what manner of woman this
is that toucheth him : for she is
a sinner.

40 And Jesus answering, said
unto him, Simon, I have some-
what to say unto thee. And
he saith. Master, say on.

41 There was a certain credi-
tor, which had two debtors : the
one owed five hundred pence,
and the other fifty.

42 And when they had noth-
ing to pay, he franldy forgave
them both. Tell me therefore,
which of them will love him
most?

43 Simon answered and said,
I suppose that he, to whom he

CHAP. VIII. the feet of Chnst.

forgave most. And he said unto
him. Thou hast rightly judged.

44 And he turned to the wo-
man, and said unto Simon, Seest
thou this woman ? I entered in-
to thy house, thou gavest me
no water for my feet : but she
hath washed my feet with tears,
and wiped them with the hairs
of her head.

45 Thou gavest me no kiss :
but this woman, since the time
I came in, hath not ceased to
kiss my feet.

46 My head with oil thou
didst not anoint : but this wo-
man hath anointed my feet with
ointment.

47 Wherefore, I say unto thee,
Her sins, which are many, are
forgiven ; for she loved much :
but to whom little is forgiven,
the same loveth little.

48 And he said unto her. Thy
sins are forgiven.

49 And they that sat at meat
with him, began to say within
themselves, Who is this that
forgfiveth sins also ?

50 And he said to the woman,
Thy faith hath saved thee ; go
in peace.

CHAP. vni.

3 Women minister unto Christ of their sub-
stance. 4 Christ, after he had preached
from place to place, attended icith his apos-
tles, propo2indeth the parable of the sower,
IG a7id of the candle: 21 declareth who arc
his mother, and brethren : 22 rebuketh the
winds : 26 castcth the legion of devils out of
the man into the herd oj sicine: 37 is re-
jected of the Gadareiics : 43 healeth the wo-
man of her bloody issue, 49 and raiseth
from death Jairus' daughter.

AND it came to pass after-
ward, that he went through-
out every city and village,preach-
111

The parable of the sower. S. LUKE.

ing and shewing the glad ti-
dino^s of the kingdom of God :
and the twelve were with him.

2 And certain women, which
had been healed of evil spirits
and infirmities, Mary called
Magdalene, out of whom went
seven devils,

3 And Joanna the wife of
Chuza, Herod's steward, and Su-
sanna, and many others, which
ministered unto him of their
substance.

4 ^ And when much people
were gathered together, and
were come to him out of every
city, he spake by a parable :

5 A sower went out to sow
his seed : and as he sowed,
some fell by the way-side ; and
it was trodden down, and the
fowls of the air devoured it.

6 And some fell upon a rock ;
and as soon as it was sprung
up, it withered away, because it
lacked moisture.

7 And some fell among thorns ;
and the thorns sprang up with
it, and choked it.

8 And other fell on good
ground, and sprang up, and
bare fiiiit an hundred-fold. And
when he had said these things,
he cried, He that hath ears to
hear, let him hear.

9 And his disciples asked him,
saying, Wliat might this para-
ble be ?

10 And he said, Unto you it
is given to know the mysteries
of the Idngdom of God : but to
others in parables ; that seeing
they might not see, and hearing
they might not understand.

112

The parable expounded.

11 Now the parable is this :
The seed is the word of God.

12 Those by the way-side, are
they that hear; thencometh the
devil, and taketh away the word
out of their hearts, lest they
should believe and be saved.

13 They on the rock are they,
which, when they hear, receive
the word with joy ; and these
have no root, which for a while
believe, and in time of tempta-
tion fall away.

14 And that which fell among
thorns, are they, which, when
they have heard, go forth, and
are choked with cares, and rich-
es, and pleasures of this life, and
bring no fruit to perfection.

15 But that on the good ground
are they, which in an honest and
good heart, having heard the
w^ord, keep it, and bring forth
fruit with patienc6.

16 *^ No man, when he hath
lighted a candle, covereth it
with a vessel, and putteth it un-
der a bed ; but setteth it on a
candlestick, that they which en-
ter in may see the light.

17 For nothing is secret, that
shall not be made manifest ;
neither any thing hid, that shall
not be known, and come abroad.

18 Take heed therefore how
ye hear; for whosoever hath, to
him shall be given ; and whoso-
ever hath not, from him shall
be taken even that which he
seemeth to have.

19 1" Then came to him his
mother and his brethren, and
could not come at him for the
press.

Cbrtst sitllcth a tempest.

CHAP. VIII. He casteth out a legion of devils.

20 And it was told him hy
certain, which said, Thy mother
and thy brethren ^tand without,
desiring- to see thee.

21 And he answered and said
unto them, My mother and my
brethren are these which hear
the word cf God, and do it.

22 ^ Now it came to pass on
a certain day, that he went into
a ship with his disciples : and he
said unto them. Let us go over
unto the other side of the lake.
And they launched forth.

23 But as they sailed, he fell
asleep : and there came down
a storm of wind on the lake ;
and they were filled with water,
and were in jeopardy.

24 And they came to him,
and awoke him, saying. Master,
Master, we perish. Then he
arose, and rebuked the wind,
and the raging of the water:
and they ceased, and there was
a calm.

25 And he said unto them,
Where is your faith? And they
being afraid, wondered, saying
one to another, "What manner
of man is this ! for he command-
eth even the winds and water,
and they obey him.

26 ^ And they arrived at the
country of the Gadarenes, which
is over against Galilee.

27 And when he went forth
to land, there met him out of
the city a certain man, which
had devils long time, and ware
no clothes, neither abode in any
house, but in the tombs.

28 When he saw Jesus, he
cried out, and fell down before

him, and with a loud voice said,
What have I to do with thee,
Jesus, thou Son of God most
high? I beseech thee torment
me not.

29 (For he had commanded
the unclean spirit to come out
of the man. For oftentimes it
had caught him : and he was
kept bound with chains, and in
fetters ; and he brake the bands,
and was driven of the devil into
the wilderness.)

30 And Jesus asked him, say-
ing, What is thy name ? And
he said. Legion : because many
devils were entered into him.

31 And they besought him,
that he would not command
them to go out into the deep.

32 And there was there an
herd of many swine feeding on
the mountain : and they be-
sought him that he would suffer
them to enter into them. And
he suffered them,

33 Then went the devils out
of the man, and entered into
the swine : and the herd ran
violently down a steep place
mto the lake, and were choked.

34 When they that fed them
saw what was done, they fled,
and went and told it in the city
and in the country.

35 Then they went out to see
what was done ; and came to
Jesus, and found the man out
of whom the devils were depart-
ed, sitting at the feet of Jesus,
clothed, and in his right mind :
and they were afraid.

86 They also which saw it,
told them by what means he

'113

Christ healeth the hloody issue, S. LUKE.

and raiseth Jairus'' daughter.

that was possessed of the devils
was healed.

37 1" Then the whole multi-
tude of the country of the Gad-
arenes round about, besought
him to depart from them ; for
they were taken with great fear.
And he went up into the ship.
and returned back again.

38 Now the man out of whom
the devils were departed, be-
sought him that he might be
with him. But Jesus sent him
away, saying,

39 Return to thuie own house,
and shew how great things God
hath done unto thee. And he
went his way and published
throughout the whole city, how
srreat thin si's Jesus had done
unto him.

40 And it came to pass, that
when Jesus was returned, the
people gladly received him : for
they were all waiting for hiia.

41 ^ And behold, there came
a man named Jairus, and he
was a ruler of the synagogue :
and he fell down at Jesus' feet,
and besoug-ht him that he would
come into his house :

42 For he had one only daugh-
ter, about twelve 3'ears of age.
and she lay a dying. But as he
went, the people thronged him.

43 ^ And a woman having
an issue of blood twelve years,
Avhich had spent all her livhig
upon physicians, neither could
be healed of any,

44 Came behind him and
touched the l)order of his gar-
ment : and immediately her
issue of blood stanched

114

45 And Jesus said, Who
touched me I When all denied,
Peter, and they that were with
him, said, Master, the multitude
throng thee, and press thee, and
sayest thou. Who touched me ?

46 And Jesus said, Somebody
hath touched me : for I perceive
that virtue is gone out of me.

47 And when the woman saw
that she was not hid, she came
trembling, and falling down
before him, she declared unto
him before all the people for
what cause she had touched
him, and how she was healed
immediately.

4S And he said unto her,
Daughter, be of good comfort :
thy faith hath made thee whole ;
go in peace.

49 "t While he yet spake,
there cometh one from the ruler
of the synagogue's house, saymg
to him. Thy daughter is dead :
trouble not the Master.

50 But ^v•hen Jesus heard //,
he answered him, saying, Fear
not : believe only, and she shall
be made whole.

51 And when he came into
the house, he suffered no man
to go in, save Peter, and James,
and John, and the father and
the mother of the maiden.

52 And ail wept and bewailed
her : but he said. Weep not :
she is not dead, but sleepeth.

53 And they laughed him to
scorn, knowing that she was
dead.

54 And he jmt them all out,
and took her by tlie hand, and
called, saying. Maid, arise.

The apost„cs sent Jorth.

55 And her spirit came again,
and she arose straightway : and
he commanded to give her meat.

56 And her parents were as-
tonished : but he charged them
that they should tell no man
Avhat was done.

CHAP. IX.

1 Christ scndeth his apostles to work miracles,
and to preach. 7 Herod desired to see Christ.
17 Christ feedeth five thousand: 18 i7iqui-
reth what opinion the world had of him : fore-
telleth his passion : 23 proposeth to all the
pattern of his patience. 28 The transfigu-
ration. 37 He healeth the lunatic : 43
again forewarneth his disciples of his pas-
xioJi : 46 commendeth humility : 51 biddcth
them to shew mildness towards all, without
desire of revenge. 57 Divers ivould follow
him, hut upon conditions.

THEN he called his twelve
disciples together, and gave
them power and authority over
all devils, and to cure diseases.

2 And he sent them to preach
the kingdom of God, and to
heal the sick.

3 And he said unto them,
Take nothing for your journey,
neither staves, nor scrip, neither
bread, neither money ; neither
have two coats apiece.

4 And whatsoever house ye
enter into, there abide, and
fhence depart.

5 And whosoever will not re-
ceive you, when ye go out of
that city, shake off the very dust
from your feet for a testimony
against them.

6 And they departed, and
went through the towns, preach-
ing the gospel, and healing
every where.

7 ^ Now Herod the tetrarch
heard of all that v/as done by
him : and he was perplexed, be-

CHAP. IX. Christ feedeth Jiuc thousand.

cause that it was said of some,
that John was risen from the
dead ;

8 And of some, that Elias
had appeared ; and of others,
that one of the old prophets was
risen again.

9 And Herod said, John have
I beheaded ; but who is this of
whom I hear such things ? And
he deshed to see him.

10 1^ And the apostles, when
they were returned, told him all
that they had done. And he
took them, and went aside pri-
vately into a desert place, be-
longing to the city called Beth-
saida.

1 1 And the people, when they
knew it, followed him : and he
received them, and spake unto
them of the kingdom of God,
and healed them that had need
of healing.

12 And when the day began
to wear away, then came the
twelve, and said unto him, Send
the multitude away, that they
may go into the towns and coun-
try round about, and lodge, and
eret victuals : for we are here in
a desert place.

13 But he said unto them,
Give ye them to eat. And
thev said. We have no more
but five loaves and two fishes ;
except we should go and buy
meat for all this people.

14 (For they were about five
thousand men.) And he said
to his disciples. Make them sit
down by fifties in a company.

15 And they did so, and made
them all sit down

115

Christ foretelleth his passion. S. LUKE.

His traiisfguratton.

16 Then he took the live
loaves, and the two lishes, and
looking up to heaven, he blessed
them, and brake, and gave to
the disciples to set before the
multitude.

17 And they did eat, and were
all filled : and there was taken
up of fragments that remained
to them twelve baskets.

18 ^ And it came to pass, as
he was alone praying, nis dis-
ciples were with him ; and he
asked them, saying, Who say
the people that I am I

19 They answering, said, John
the Baptist ; but some say, Ell-
as ; and others say, That one of
the old prophets is risen agaui.

20 He said unto them, But
who say ye that I am I Peter
answering, said, The Christ of
God.

21 And he strait ly charged
them, and commanded them to
tell no man that thing,

22 Saying, The Son of man
must suffer many things, and
be rejected of the elders, and
chief priests, and scribes, and
be slain, and be raised the third
day.

23 ^ And he said to fhem all,
If any man will come after me,
let him deny himself, and take
up his cross daily, and follow me.

24 For whosoever will save
his life, shall lose it : but who-
soever will lose his life for my
sake, the same shall save it.

25 For what is a man advan-
taged, if he gain the whole
world, and lose himself, or be
cast away I

116

26 For whosoever shall be
ashamed of me, and of my words,
of him shall the Son of man be
ashamed, when he shall come in
his own glory, and in Ms Fa
ther's, and of the holy angels.

27 But I tell you of a truth,
there be some standing here
which shall not taste of death
till they see the kingdom of God.

28 •^ And it came to pass,
about an eight days after these
sayings, he took Peter, and John,
and James, and went up into a
mountain to pray.

29 And as he prayed, the
fashion of his countenance was
altered, and his raiment was
white and glistering.

30 And behold, there talked
with him two men, which were
Moses and Elias :

3 1 Who appeared in glory, and
spake of his decease which he
should accomplish at Jerusalem.

32 But Peter and they that
were with him were heavy with
sleep: and when they were
awake, they saw his glory, and
the two men that stood with
him.

33 And it came to pass, as
they departed from him, Peter
said unto Jesus, Master, it is
o-ood for us to be here : and let
us make three tabernacles ; one
for thee, and one for Moses, and
one for Elias : not knowing what
he said.

34 "Wliile he thus spake, tiiert^
came a cloud, and overshadowed
them : and they feared as they
entered into the cloud.

35 And there ctime a voice

Christ kealcth a luitalic,

out of the cloud, saying, This is
iny beloved Son : hear him.

*i6 And when the voice was
j^ast, Jesus was found alone.
And they kept it close, and
told no man in those days any
of those things which they had
seen.

37 ^ And it came to pass, that
on the next day, when they
were come down from the hill,
much people met him.

38 And behold, a man of the
company cried out, saying. Mas-
ter, I beseech thee look upon my
son : for he is mine only child.

39 And lo, a spirit taketh him,
and he suddenly crieth out ; and
it teareth him that he foameth
again, and bruising him, hardly
departeth from him.

40 And I besought thy disci-
ples to cast him out, and they
could not.

41 And Jesus answering, said,
O faithless and perverse genera-
tion, how long shall I be with
you, and suffer you ? Bring thy
son hither.

42 And as he was yet a com-
ing, the devil threw him down,
and tare hi?n. And Jesus re-
buked the unclean spirit, and
healed the child, and delivered
him again to his father.

43 ^ And they were all ama-
zed at the mighty powder of God.
But while they wondered every
one at all things which Jesus
did, he said unto his disciples,

44 Let these sayings sink
down into your ears : for the
Son of man shall be delivered
into the hands of men.

CHAP. IX. and forc.shewcth his sufferings.

4r> But they understood not
this saying, and it was hid from
them, that they perceived it not ;
and they feared to ask him of
that saying.

46 ^ Then there arose a rea-
soning among them, which of
them should be greatest.

47 And Jesus perceiving the
thought of their heart, took a
child, and set him by him,

48 And said unto them, Who-
soever shall receive this child
in my name, receiveth me ; and
whosoever shall receive me, re-
ceiveth him that sent me : for
he that is least amono- you all,
the same shall be great.

49 ^ And John answered and
said, Master, we saw^ one cast-
ing out devils in thy name ; and
we forbade him, because he fol-
loweth not with us.

50 And Jesus said unto him,
Forbid hhn not: for he that 4s
not against us, is for us.

51 ■^ And it came to pass,
when the time was come that
he should be received up, he
steadfastly set his face to go to
Jerusalem,

52 And sent messengers be-
fore his face : and they went
and entered into a village of the
Samaritans, to make ready for
him.

53 And they did not receive
him, because his face was as
though he would go to Jeru-
salem.

54 And when his disciples
James and John saw this, they
said, Lord, wilt thou that we
command fire to come down from

117

Fiery zeal reproved. S. LUKE.

heaven, and consume them, !
even as Elias did ?

55 But he turned, and re-
buked them, and said, Ye know
not what manner of spirit ye
are of.

56 For the Son of man is not
come to destroy men's hves, but
to save them. And they went
to another village.

57 % And it came to pass,
that as they went in the way,
a certain ma7i said unto him.
Lord, I will follow thee whith-
ersoever thou goest.

58 And Jesus said unto him,
Foxes have holes, and birds of
the air have nests ; but the Son
of man hath not where to lay
his head.

59 And he said unto another,
Follow me. But he said, Lord,
suffer me first to go and bury
my father.

60 Jesus said unto him, Let
the dead bury their dead : but
go thou and preach the king-
dom of God.

61 And another also said.
Lord, I will follow thee ; but let
me first ffo bid them farewell
which are at home at my house.

62 And Jesus said unto him,
No man having put his hand
to the plough, and looking back,
is fit for the kingdom of God.

CHAP. X.

1 Christ sendeth out at once seventy disciples to
work miracles, and to preach : 17 admonisheth
them to be humble, and icherein to rejoice: 21
thanketh his Father for his grace : 23 magni-
fieth the happy estate of his church : 25
tear.helh the lawyer how to attain eternal life,
and to take every one for his neighbour that
medeth his mercy : 41 reprehendeth Martha,
and commendeth Mary her sister.
118

Christ sendeth out

AFTER these things, the
Lord appointed other sev-
enty also, and sent them two
and two before his face into
every city, and place, whither
he himself would come.

2 Therefore said he unto them,
The harvest truly is great, but
the labourers are fev/ : pray ye
therefore the Lord of the har-
vest, that he would send forth
labourers into his harvest.

3 Go your ways : behold, I
send you forth as lambs among
wolves.

4 Carry neither purse, nor
scrip, nor shoes : and salute no
man by the way.

5 And into whatsoever house
ye enter, first say, Peace be to
this house.

6 And if the son of peace be
there, your peace shall rest upon
it : if not, it shall turn to you
again.

7 And in the same house re-
main, eating and drinlcing such
things as they give ; for the
labourer is worthy of his hire
Go not from house to house.

8 And into whatsoever city ye
enter, and they receive you, eat
such things as are set before you.

9 And ileal the sick that are
therein, and say unto them, The
kinordom of God is come nigh
unto you.

10 But into whatsoever city
ye enter, and they receive you
not, go your ways out into the
•streets of the same, and say,

11 Even the very dust of your
city which cleaveth on us, we
do wipe off" against you : not-

the seventy disciples. CHAP. X.

withstanding, be ye sure of this,
that the Ivingdom of God is
come nigh nnto you.

12 But I say unto you, that
it shall ])e more tolerable in
that day for Sodom than for
that city.

13 Wo unto thee, Chorazin !
\vo unto thee, Bethsaida ! for
if the mighty works had been
done in Tyre and Sidon, which
have been done in 3^ou, they had
a great while ago repented, sit-
ting in sackcloth and ashes.

14 But it shall be more tol-
erable for Tyre and SidoTi at
the judgment, than for you.

15 And thou, Capernaum,
which art exalted to heaven,
shalt be thrust down to hell.

16 He that heareth you, hear-
eth me ; and he that despiseth
you, despiseth me ; and he that
despiseth me, despiseth him
that sent me.

17 *^ And the seventy return-
ed again with joy, saying, Lord,
even the devils are subject unto
us through thy name.

18 And he said unto them, I
beheld Satan as lightning fall
from heaven.

19 Behold, I give unto jq\x
power to tread on serpents and
scorpions, and over all the pow-
er of the enemy : and nothing
shall by any means hurt you.

20 Notwithstanding, in this
rejoice not, that the spuits are
subject unto you ; but rather
rejoice, because your names are
written in heaven.

21 ^ In that hour Jesus re-
joiced in spirit, and said, I thank

The lawyer s question.

thee, O Father, Lord of heaven
and earth, that thou hast hid
these things from the wise and
prudent, and hast revealed them
unto babes : even so, Father; for
so it seemed good in thy sight.
22 All things are delivered to
me of my Father : and no man
knoweth who the Son is, but
the Father; and who the Fa-
ther is, but the Son, and he to
whom the Son will reveal him.
; 23 *[ And he turned him un-
, to ^.?'5 disciples, and said private-
I ly, Blessed are the eyes which
see the things that ye see.

24 For I tell you, that many
prophets and kings have desired
to see those things whice ye see,
and have not seen them; and to
hear those things which 3'e hear,
and have not heard them.

25 *![ And behold, a certain
lawyer stood up, and tempted
him, saying. Master, what shall
I do to inherit eternal life ?

26 He said unto him, What
is written in the lavr? how read-
est thou ?

27 And he answering, said,
Thou shalt love the Lord thy
God with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all
thy strength, and with all thy
mind ; and thy neighbour as
thyself.

28 And he said unto him.
Thou hast answered right : this
do, and thou shalt live.

29 But he, willing to justify
himself, said unto Jesus, And
who is my neighbour ?

30 And Jesus answering, said ,
A certain man went down from

119

The good Samaritan.

Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell
among thieves, which stripped
him of his raiment, and wound-
ed him, and departed, leaving
him half dead.

31 And by chance there came
down a certam priest that way ;
and wdien he saw him, he passed
by on the other side.

32 And likewise a Levite,
when he Vv^as at the place, came
and looked on him, and passed
by on the other side.

33 But a certain Samaritan,
as he journeyed, came where he
was : and when he saw him, he
had compassion 07i hi^n,

84 And w^ent to him, and
bound up his wounds, pouring
in oil and wine, and set him
on his own beast, and brought
him to an inn, and took care of
him.

35 And on the morrow, when
he departed, he took out two
pence, and gave the?n to the
host, and said unto him, Take
care of him ; and whatsoever
thou spendest more, when I
come again, I will repay thee.

36 Which now of these three,
thinkest thou, w^as neighbour
unto him that fell among the
thieves 1

37 And he said, He that
shewed mercy on him. Then
said Jesus unto him. Go, and
do thou likewise.

38 ^ Now it came to pass, as
they went, that he entered into
a certain village : and a certain
woman, named Martha, received
him into her house.

39 And she had a sister called

120

S. LUKE. Christ commendcth Mary.

Mary, which also sat at Jesus'
feet, and heard his word.

40 But Martha was cumbered
about much seiTing, and came
to him, and said, Lord, dost
thou not care that my sister
hath left me to serve alone ? bid
her therefore that she help me.

41 And Jesus answ^ered, and
said unto her, Martha, Martha,
thou art careful, and troubled
about many things :

42 But one thing is needful ;
and Mary hath chosen that good
part, which shall not be taken
away from her.

CHAP. XI.

1 Christ teachcth to pray, and that instantly :
1 1 assuriijg that God so will give us good
thi7igs. 14 He, casting out a dumb devil,
rebuketh the blasphemous Pharisees : 28 and
sheweth who are blessed : 29 preachcth to
the people, 37 and reprehendeth the outward
shew of holiyiess in the Pharisees, scribes,
and lawyers.

ND it came to pass, that
as he was praying in a
certain place, when he ceased,
one of his disciples said unto
him. Lord, teach us to pray, as
John also taught his disciples.

2 And he said unto them,
"When ye pray, say, Our Father
wdiich art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy name. Thy kingdom
come. Thy will be done, as in
heaven, so in earth.

3 Give us day by day our
daily bread.

4 And forgive us our sins ;
for we also forgive every one
that is indebted to us. And
lead us not into temptation ;
but deliver us from evil.

5 And he said unto them,
"Wliich of vou shall have a-

Christ leacheth to pray.

CHAP. XL

He caateth out a deoil.

friend, and shall go unto him
at midnight, and say unto him.
Friend, lend me three loaves :

6 For a friend of mine in his
journey is come to me, and I
have nothing to set before him?

7 And he from within shall
answer and say, Trouble me
not : the door is now shut, and
my children are ^v•itll me in bed ;
I cannot rise and give thee.

8 I say unto you, Though
he will not rise and give him,
because he is his friend, yet be-
cause of his importunity he will
rise and give him as many as
he needeth.

' 9 And I say unto you, Ask,
and it shall be given you ; seek,
and ye shall find ; knock, and
it shall be opened unto you.

10 For every one that asketh,
receiveth ; and he that seeketh,
findeth; and to him that knock-
eth, it shall be opened.

11 If a son shall ask bread
of any of you that is a father,
will he give him a stone ? or if
he ask a fish, will he for a fish
give him a serpent?

12 Or if he shall ask an e^g,
will he offer him a scorpion ?

13 If ye then, being evil,
know how to give good gifts
unto your children : how much
more shall yow heavenly Fa-
ther give the Holy Spirit to
them that ask him ?

14 1" And he was casting out
a devil, and it was dumb. And
it came to pass when the devil
was gone out, the dumb spake ;
and the people wondered.

15 But some of them said, He

castcth out devils through Beel-
zebub, the chief of the devils.

16 And others tempting him,
sought of him a sign from
heaven.

17 But he, knowinof their
thoughts, said unto them, Every
kingdom divided against itself,
is brought to desolation; and an
house divided against an house,
falleth.

18 If Satan also be divided
against himself, how shall his
kingdom stand ? because ye say
that I cast out devils through
Beelzebub.

19 And if I by Beelzebub cast
out devils, by whom do your
sons cast them out? therefore
shall they be your judges.

20 But if I with the finger of
God cast out devils, no doubt
the kingdom of God is come
upon you.

21 Wlien a strong man armed
keepeth his palace, his goods
are in peace :

22 But when a stronger than
he shall come upon him, and
overcome him, he taketh from
him all his armour wherein he
trusted, and divideth his spoils.

23 He that is not with me is
against me : and he that gather-
eth not with me scattereth.

24 When the unclean spirit
is gone out of a man, he walk-
eth through dry places, seeking
rest: and finding none, he saith,
I will return unto my house
whence I came out.

25 And when he cometh, he
findeth it swept and garnished.

26 Then goeth he, and taketh

121

The inexcusahJcncss oj

to him seven other spirits more
wicked than himself; and they
enter in, and dwell there : and
the last state of that man is
worse than the first.

27 ^ And it came to pass, as
he spake these things, a certain
woman of the company lifted up
her voice, and said nnto him,
Blessed is the womb that bare
thee, and the paps which thou
hast sucked.

28 But he said. Yea, rather
blessed are they that hear the
word of God, and keep it.

29 1" And when the people
were gathered thick together,
he began to say, This is an evil
generation : they seek a sign ;
and there shall no sign be given
it, but the sign of Jonas the
prophet.

30 For as Jonas was a sign
unto the Ninevites, so shall also
the Son of man be to this gen-
eration.

31 The queen of the south
shall rise up in the judgment
with the men of this genera-
tion, and condemn them : for
she came from the utmost parts
of the earth, to hear the wis-
dom of Solomon ; and behold,
a greater than Solomon where.

32 The men of Nineveh shall
rise up in the judgment with
this generation, and shall con-
demn it : for they repented at
the preaching of Jonas ; and be-
hold, a greater than Jonas is here.

33 No man when he hath
lighted a candle, putteth it in
a secret place, neither under a
bushel, but on a candlestick,

122

S. LUKE. not believing the gospel.

that they which come in m.ay
see the light.

34 The light of the body is
the eye : therefore when thine
eye is single, thy whole body
also is full of light ; but when
tJmie eye is evil, thy body also
is full of darkness.

35 Take heed therefore, that
the lisfht which is in thee be
not darkness.

36 If thy whole body there-
fore he full of light, having no
part dark, the whole shall be
full of hght; as when the bright
shining of a candle doth give
thee light.

37 ^ And as he spake, a cer-
tain Pharisee besought him to
dine with him : and he went in
and sat down to meat.

38 And when the Pharisee
saw?'/, he marvelled that he had
not first washed before dinner.

39 And the J^ord said unto
him, Now do ye Pharisees make
clean the outside of the cup and
the platter ; but your inward
part is full of ravening and
wickedness.

40 Ye fools, did not he that
made that which is without,
make that which is within also ?

41 But rather give alms of
such things as ye have ; and
behold, all things are clean un-
to you.

42 But wo unto you, Phari-
sees ! for ye tithe mint, and rue,
and all manner of herbs, and
pass over judgment and the love
of God : these ought ye to have
done, and not to leave the other
undone.

Christ r:prjvttJi the Pharisees, CHAP. XII.

scribes, and lawyers.

43 AVo unto jou, Pharisees !
for ye love the uppermost seats
in the synagogues, and greet-
ings in the markets.

44 Wo unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are
as graves which appear not, and
the men that walk over them
are not aware of them.

45 ^ Then answered one of
the lawyers, and said unto him,
Master, thus saying, thou re-
proachest us also.

46 And he said. Wo unto
you also, ye lawyers ! for ye
lade men with burdens grievous
to be borne, and ye yourselves
touch not the burdens with one
of your fingers.

47 Wo unto you! for ye build
the sepulchres of the prophets,
and your fathers killed them.

48 Truly ye bear witness, that
ye allow the deeds of your fa-
thers : for they indeed killed
them, and ye build their sep-
vilchres.

49 Therefore also said the wis-
dom of God, I will send them
prophets and apostles, and some
of them they shall slay and per-
secute i

50 That the blood of all the
prophets, which was shed from
the foundation of the world, may
be required of this generation ;

51 From the blood of Abel
unto the blood of Zacharias,
which perished between the al-
tar and the temple : verily, I say
unto you, It shall be required of
this generation.

52 Wo unto you, lawyers !
for ye have taken away the key

of knowledge : ye enter not in
yourselves, and them that were
entering in ye hindered.

53 And as Le said these things
unto them, the scribes and the
Pharisees began to urge him ve-
hemently, and to provoke him
to speak of many things ;

54 Laying wait for him, and
seekino- to catch something: out
of his mouth, that they might
accuse him.

CHAP. XH.

1 Christ prcacheth lo his disciples to avoid
hypocrisy, and fcarfidness in publishing his
doctrine : 13 warneth the people to beware
of covetoitsness, hy the parable of the rich
vian icho set np greater barns. 22 We must
not be orer careful of earthly things, 31
but seek the kingdom of God, 33 give alms,
36 be ready at a knock to open to our Lord,
whensoever he comelh. 41 Christ's viinistcrs
are to see to their charge, 49 and look for
persecution. 54 The peo'ple must take this
time of grace, 58 because it is a fearful
thing to die xcithout reconciliation.

IN the mean time, when there
were gathered together an
innumerable multitude of peo-
ple, insomuch that they trode
one upon another, he began to
say unto his disciples first of all,
Beware ye of the leaven of the
Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.

2 For there is nothing cover-
ed, that shall not be revealed ;
neither hid, that shall not be
known.

3 Therefore, whatsoever ye
have spoken in darkness, shall
be heard in the light ; and that
which ye have spoken in the
ear in closets, shall be proclaim-
ed upon the house-tops.

4 And I say unto you, my
friends. Be not afraid of them
that kill the body, and after that,
have no more that they can do.

123

Ajrainsi ccvetousness

S. LUKE.

nnd tcorldhj care.

5 But I will forev/arn you
whom ye shall fear : Fear him,
which after he hath killed, hath
power to cast into hell ; yea, I
say unto you, Fear him.

6 Are not five sparrows sold
for two farthings, and not one of
them is forgotten before God ?

7 But even the very hairs of
yom' head are all nimihered.
Fear not therefore : ye are of
more value than many sparrows.

8 Also I say unto you, Wlio-
soever shall confess me before
men, him shall the Son of man
also confess before the angels
<jf God.

9 But he that denieth me be-
fore men, shall be denied before
the angsls of God.

10 And whosoever shall speak
a word against the Son of man,
it shall be forgiven him : but
unto him that blasphemeth
against the Holy Ghost, it shall
not be forgiven.

11 And when they bring you
unto the synagogues, and unto
magistrates, and powers, take
ye no thought how or what
thing ye shall answer, or what
ye shall say :

12 For the Holy Ghost shall
teach you in the same hour
what ye ought to say.

13 ^ And one of the company
said unto him, Master, speak to
my brother, that he divide the
inheritance with me.

14 And he said unto him,
Man, who made me a judge, or
a divider over you ?

15 And he said unto them,
Take heed, and beware of covet-

124

ousness : for a man's life consist-
eth not in the abundance of the
things which he possesseth.

16 And he spake a parable
unto them, saying, The ground
of a certain rich man brought
forth plentifully :

17 And he thought within
himself, saying. What shall I
do, because 1 have no room
where to bestow my fruits ?

18 And he said. This will I
do : I will pull down my bams,
and build greater ; and there
will I bestow all my fruits and
my goods.

19 And I will say to my soul,
Soul, thou hast much goods laid
up for many years ; take thine
ease, eat, drink, a7id be merry.

20 But God said unto him.
Thou fool, this night thy soul
shall be required of thee : then
whose shall those things be
which thou hast provided ?

21 So is he that layeth up
treasure for himself, and is not
rich toward God.

22 ^ And he said unto his
disciples. Therefore I say unto
you. Take no thought for your
life, what ye shall eat ; neither
for the body, what ye shall put
on.

23 The life is more than meat,
and the body is more than rai-
ment.

24 Consider the ravens : for
they neither sow nor reap :
which neither have store-house
nor barn ; and God feedeth
them. How much more are ye
better than the fowls ?

25 And ^^•hich of vou with

Of seeking the kingdom of God. CHAP. XII.

Parable of the steward

takinjT thouo^ht can add to his
stature one cubit ?

26 If ye then be not able to
do that thing which is least,
why take ye thought for the
rest ?

27 Consider the lilies how
they grow: they toil not, they
spin not ; and yet I say unto
you, that Solomon in all his
glory was not arrayed like one
of these.

28 If then God so clothe the
grass, which is to-day in the
field, and to-morrow is cast into
the oven ; how much more will
he clothe you, O ye of little faith?

29 And seek not ye what ye
shall eat, or what ye shall drink,
neither be ye of doubtful mind.

30 For all these thinofs do the
nations of the world seek after :
and your Father knoweth that
ve have need of these things.

311" But rather seek ye the
kingdom of God, and all these
things shall be added unto you.

32 Fear not, little flock ; for
it is your Father's good pleasure
to give you the kingdom.

33 Sell that ye have, and give
alms : provide yourselves bags
which wax not old, a treasure
in the heavens that faileth not,
where no thief approacheth,
neither moth corrupteth.

34 For where your treasure is,
there will your heart be also.

35 Let your loins be girded
about, and you)- Ughts 'juming ;

36 And ye yourselves like
unto men that wait for their lord,
when he will return from the
wedding ; that, when he cometh

and kuocketh, they may open
unto him immediately.

37 Blessed are those servants,
whom the lord when he cometh
shall find watching: verily, I
say unto you, that he shall gird
himself, and make them to sit
down to meat, and will come
forth and serve them.

38 And if he shall come in
the second v/atch, or come in
the third watch, and find ihefn
so, blessed are those servants.

39 And this know, that if the
good man of the house had
known what hour tlie thief
would come, he would have
watched, and not have suffered
his house to be broken through.

40 Be ye therefore ready also :
for the Son of man cometh at
an hour when ye think not.

41 •[[ Then Peter said unto
him. Lord, speakest thou this
parable unto us, or even to all ?

42 And the Lord said. Who
then is that faithful and wise
steward, whom his lord shall
make ruler over his household,
to give them their portion of
meat in due season '?

43 Blessed is that servant,
whom his lord when he cometh
shall find so doing.

44 Of a truth I say unto you,
that he will make him i-uler
over all that he hath.

45 But and if that servant say
in his heart, My lord delayeth
his coming ; and shall begin to
beat the men-servants, and maid-
ens, and to eat and drink, and
to be drunken ;

46 The lord of that servant

125

D-oioiotis of the gospel.

will come in a clay when he
looketh not for hifn, and at an
hour when he is not aware, and
will cut him in sunder, and will
appoint him his portion with the
unbelievers.

47 And that servant which
knew his lord's will, and pre-
pared not himself, neither did
according- to his will, shall be
beaten with many stripes.

48 But he that knew not, and
did commit things worthy of
stripes, shall be beaten with few
stripes. For unto whomsoever
much is given, of him shall be
much required ; and to whom
men have committed much, of
him they will ask the more.

49 1" I am come to send fire
on the earth, and what will I,
if it be already kindled ?

50 But I have a baptism to
be baptized with ; and how am
I straitened till it be accom-
plished !

51 Suppose ye that I am come
to give peace on earth? I tell
you. Nay ; but rather division :

52 For from henceforth there
shall be live in one house di-
vided, three against two, and
two against three.

53 The father shall be divi-
ded against the son, and the son
against the father ; the mother
aorainst the daug^hter, and the
daugrhter against the mother;
the mother-in-law against her
daughter-in-law, and the daugh-
ter-in-law against her mother-
in-law.

54 *T[ And he said also to the
people, When ye see a cloud

126

S. LUKE. The necessily of repentance

rise out of the west, straightway
ye say, There cometh a shower;
and so it is.

55 And when 2je see the south
wind blow, ye say, There will
be heat; and it cometh to pass.

56 Ye hypocrites ! ye can dis-
cern the face of the sky, and of
the earth ; but how is it, that ye
do not discern this time ?

57 Yea, and why even of
yourselves judge ye not what
is right ?

58 ^ When thou goest with
thine adversary to the magis-
trate, as thou art in the way,
give diligence that thou mayest
be delivered from him ; lest he
hale thee to the judge, and the
judge deliver thee to the officer,
and the officer cast thee into
prison.

59 I tell thee, thou shalt not
depart thence, till thou hast
paid the very last mite.

CHAP. XIII.

1 Christ preacheth repentance upon the punish-
ment of the Galileans, and others. 6 The
fruitless fig-tree may not stand. 11 He
healeth the crooked rcoman : 18 sheioeth the
powerful working of the xcord in the hearts
of his chosen, by the parable of the grain of
mustard-seed, and of leaven: 24 exhorleth to
enter in at the strait gate, 31 and reproveth
Herod and Jerusalem.

THERE were present at
that season some that told
him of the Galileans, whose
blood Pilate had mingled with
their sacrifices.

2 And Jesus answering, said
unto them. Suppose ye that
these Galileans were sinners
above all the Galileans, because
they suffisred such things ?

3 I tell you, Nay ; but except

Parable of the fig-lrcc, CHAP. XIII.

yc repent, ye shall all likewise

ajid of {he mustard-seed.

perish.

4 Or those eigiiteen, upon
Avhom the tower in Siloam fell,
and slew them, think ye that
they Avere sinners above all men
that dwelt m Jerusalem ?

5 I tell you. Nay ; but ex-
cept ye repent, ye shall all like-
wise perish.

6 ^ He spake also this para-
ble : A certain onan had a fig-
tree planted in his vineyard ;
and he came and sought fruit
thereon, and found none.

7 Then said he unto the
dresser of his vineyard, Behold,
these three years I come seek-
ino- fruit on this fio^-tree. and
lind none : cut it down ; why
cumbereth it the ground I

8 And he answering, said un-
to liim, Lord, let it alone this
year also, till I shall dig- about
it, and dung it :

9 And if it bear fruit, 7vell :
and if not, then after that thou
shalt cut it down.

10 And he was teaching m
one of the synagogues on the
sabbath.

11 ■jl And behold, there was
a v/oman which had a spirit of
infirmity eighteen years, and
was bov/ed together, and could
in no wise lift up herself.

12 And when Jesus saw her,
he called her to him, and said
unto her. Woman, thou art
loosed from thine infirmity.

13 And he laid his hands
on her: and immediately she
was made straisfht, and orlorified
God.

14 And the ruler of the syn-
agogue answered with indig-
nation, because that Jesus had
healed on the sabbath-day, and
said unto the people. There are
six days in wdiich men ought to
work : in them therefore come
and be healed, and not on the
sabbath-day.

15 The Lord then answered
him, and said. Thou hypocrite !
doth not each one of you on the
sabbath loose his ox or his ass
from the stall, and lead him
away to watering 'I

16 And ought not this wo-
man, being a daughter of
Abraham, whom Satan hath
bound, lo, these eighteen years,
be loosed from this bond on the
sabbath-day ?

17 And when he had said
these things, all his adversaries
were ashamed : and all the peo-
ple rejoiced for all the glorious
things that were done by him.

IS ^\ Then said he, Unto
what is the kingdom of God
like ? and whereunto shall I re-
semble it?

19 It is like a grain of mus-
tard-seed, which a man took,
and cast into his garden, and
it grew, and waxed a great
tree ; and the fowls of the air
lodged in the branches of it.

20 And again he said, AVliere-
unto shall I liken the kingdom
of God ?

21 It is like leaven, whicli a
woman took and hid in three
measures of meal, till the whole
was leavened.

22 And he went through the

127

The strait pate.

S. LUKE. Christ Iame7itclh over Jerusalem.

cities and villages, teaching, and
journeying toward Jerusalem.

23 Then said one unto him.
Lord, are there few that be
saved ? And he said unto them,

24 Strive to enter in at the
strait gate : for many, I say un-
to you, will seek to enter in,
and shall not be able.

25 When once the master of
the house is risen up, and hath
shut to the door, and ye begin
to stand without, and to knock
at the door, saying, Lord, Lord,
open unto us ; and he shall an-
swer and say unto you, I know
you not whence ye are :

26 Then shall ye begin to say.
We have eaten and drunk in
thy presence, and thou hast
taught in our streets.

27 But he shall say, I tell
you, I know you not whence ye
are ; depart from me, all ije
Avorkers of iniquity.

28 There shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth, when ye shall
see Abraham, and Isaac, and
Jacob, and all the prophets, in
the kingdom of God, and you
yonr selves thrust out.

29 And they shall come from
the east, andy)*ow the west, and
from the north, and from the
south, and shall sit dowTi in the
kingdom of God.

30 And behold, there are last,
which shall be first ; and there
are first, which shall be last.

31 ^ The same day there
came certain of the Pharisees,
saying unto him. Get thee out,
and depart thence ; for Herod
will kill thee.

128

32 And he said unto them,
Go ye and tell that fox. Behold,

1 cast out devils, and I do cures
to-day and to-morrow, and the
third day I shall be perfected.

33 Nevertheless, I must walk
to-day and to-morrow, and the
day following : for it cannot be
that a prophet perish out of Je-
iiisalem.

34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem,
which killest the prophets, and
stonest them that are sent unto
thee ; how often would I have
gathered thy children together,
as a hen doth gather her brood
under her wings, and ye would
not!

35 Behold, your house is left
unto you desolate. And verily, I
say unto you, Ye shall not see
me, until the time come when ye
shall say, Blessed is he that
cometh in the name of the
Lord.

CHAP. XIV.

2 Christ liealelh the dropsy on the sabbath:
7 teachelh humility : 12 to feast the poor :
]5 under the parable of the great supper,
sheweth hoio umrldly-minded men, who con-
temn the xcord of God, shall he shut out of
heaven. 25 Those icho will be his disciples,
to bear their cross, must make their accounts
aforehand, lest with shame they revolt from
him aftericard, 34 and become altogether
unprofitable, lH:e salt that hath lost his sa-
vour.

AND it came to pass, as he
went into the house of one
of the chief Pharisees to eat
bread on the sabbath-day, that
they watched him.

2 And behold, there was a
certain man before him which
had the dropsy.

3 And Jesus answering, spake
unto the lawyers and Pharisees,

Christ teacheth humility.

CHAP. XIV. Parahh of the marriage-supper.

saying, Is it lawful to heal on
the sabbath-day?

4 And they held their peace.
And he took him, and healed
him, and let him go :

5 And answered them, saying,
Which of you shall have an ass
or an ox fallen into a pit, and
will not straightway pull him
out on the sabbath-day ? .

6 And they could not answer
him again to these things.

7 1" And he put forth a para-
ble to those which were bidden,
when he marked how they
chose out the chief rooms ; say-
ing unto them,

8 When thou art bidden of
any 7Jian to a wedding, sit not
down in the highest room, lest
a more honourable man than
thou be bidden of him ;

9 And he that bade thee and
him come and say to thee, Give
this man place ; and thou begin
with shame to take the lowest
room.

10 But when thou art bidden,
go and sit down in the lowest
room; that when he that bade
thee Cometh, he may say unto
thee, Friend, go up higher :
then shalt thou have worship
in the presence of them that sit
at meat with thee.

11 For whosoever exalteth
himself shall be abased, and
he that humbleth himself shall
be exalted.

12 ^ Then said he also to
him that bade him, When thou
makest a dinner or a supper,
call not thy friends, nor thy
brethren, neither thy kinsmen,

nor thij rich neighbours ; lest
they also bid thee again, and a
recompense be made thee.

13 But when thou makest a
feast, call the poor, the maimed,
the lame, the blind ;

14 And thou shalt be blessed :
for they cannot recompense thee,
for thou shalt be recompensed
at the resurrection of the just.

15 ^ And when one of them
that sat at meat with him heard
these things, he said unto him,
Blessed is he that shall eat
bread in the kingdom of God.

16 Then said he unto him, A
certain man made a great sup-
per, and bade many :

17 And sent his servant at
supper-time, to say to them that
were bidden, Come, for all things
are now ready.

18 And they all with one
consent began to make excuse.
The first said unto him, I have
bought a piece of ground, and
I must needs go and see it : I
pray thee have me excused.

19 And another said, I have
bought five yoke of oxen, and 1
go to prove them : I pray thee
have me excused.

20 And another said, I have
married a wife : and therefore I
cannot come.

21 So that servant came, and
shewed his lord these things.
Then the master of the house
being angry, said to his servant.
Go out quickly into the streets
and lanes of the city, and bring
in hither the poor, and the maim-
ed, and the halt, and the blind.

22 And the servant said, Lord,

129

Of bearing the cross.

it is done as thou hast com-
manded, and yet there is room.

23 And the Lord said nnto the
servant, Go out into the higli-
ways and hedges, and compel
ihcm to come in, that my house
may be filled.

24 For I say unto you, that
none of those men which were
bidden, shall taste of my supper.

25 ^ And there went great
multitudes with him : and he
turned, and said unto them,

26 If any man come to me,
and hate not his father, and
mother, and wife, and children,
and brethren, and sisters, yea,
and his own life also, he cannot
be my disciple.

27 And whosoever doth not
bear his cross, and come after
me, cannot be my disciple.

28 For which of you intending
to build a tower, sitteth not
down first, and counteth the
cost, whether he have sufficient
to finish it ?

29 Lest haply after he hath
laid the foundation, and is not
able to finish it, all that behold
it begin to mock him,

30 Saying, This man began to
build, and was not able to finish.

31 Or what kinn^ o-oino- to
make war against another king,
sitteth not down first, and con-
sulteth whether he be able with
ten thousand to meet him that
cometh against him with twenty
thousand l

32 Or else, while the other is
yet a great way off, he sendeth
an ambassage, and desireth
conditions of peace.

130

LUKE. Parable 6/ th6 lost sheepf

33 So likewise, whosoever he

be of you that fojsaketh not all
that he hath, he cannot be my
disciple.

34 ^ Salt is good : but if the
salt have lost his savour, where-
with shall it be seasoned?

35 It is neither fit for the land,
nor yet for the dunghill; but
men cast it out. He that hath
ears to hear, let him hear.

CHAP. XV.

1 The parable of the lost sheep : 8 of the piece
of silver : 11 of the prodigal sow.

THEN drew near unto him
all the publicans and sin-
ners for to hear him.

2 And the Pharisees and
scribes murmured, saying. This
man receiveth sinners, and eat-
eth with them.

3 ^ And he spake this parable
unto them, saying,

4 What man of you having an
hundred sheep, if he lose one
of them, doth not leave the
ninety and nine in the wilder-
ness, and go after that which is
lost, until he find it ?

5 And when he hath found if,
he layeth it on his shoulders,
rejoicing.

6 And when he cometh home,
he calleth together his friends
and neighbours, saying unto
them. Rejoice with me ; for I
have found my sheep which
was lost.

7 I say unto you, that likewise
joy shall be in heaven over one
sinner that repenteth, more than
over ninety and nine just per-
sons which need no repentance.

8 *[f Either what woman hav-

of the piece of silver,

ing ten pieces of silver, if she
lose one piece, doth not light a
candle, and sweep the house, and
seek diligently till she find it ?

9 And when she hath found
it, she calleth her friends and
her neighbours together, saying.
Rejoice with me ; for I have
found the piece which I had lost.

10 Likewise, I say unto you,
There is joy in the presence of
the angels of God over one sin-
ner that repenteth.

11 ^ And he said, A certain
man had two sons :

12 And the younger of them
said to his father. Father, give
me the portion of goods that
falleth to me. And he divided
unto them his living.

13 And not many days after,
the younger son gathered all
together, and took his journey
into a far country, and there
wasted his substance with riot-
ous living.

14 And when he had spent all,
there arose a mighty famine in
that land ; and he began to be
in want.

15 And he went and joined
himself to a citizen of that coun-
try ; and he sent him into his
fields to feed swine.

16 And he would fain have
filled his belly with the husks
that the swine did eat ; and no
man gave unto him.

17 And when he came to liim-
self, he said. How many hired
servants of mv father's have
bread enough and to spare, and
I perish with hunger !

18 I will arise and go to my

CHAP. XV. and of the prodigal son.

father, and will say unto him,
Father, I have sinned against
heaven, and before thee,

19 And am no more worthy
to be called thy son : make me
as one of thy hired servants.

20 And he arose, and came to
his father. But when he was yet
a great way off, his father saw
him, and had compassion, and
ran, and fell on his neck, and
kissed him.

21 And the son said unto liim,
Father, I have sinned against
heaven, and in thy sight, and
am no more worthy to be called
thy son.

22 But the father said to his
servants. Bring forth the best
robe, and put it on him; and
put a ring on his hand, and
shoes on his feet :

23 And bring hither the fat-
ted calf, and kill it ; and let us
eat, and be merry :

24 For this my son was dead,
and is alive again ; he was lost,
and is found. And they began
to be merry.

25 Now his elder son was in
the field : and as he came and
drew nigh to the house, he heard
music and dancing.

26 And he called one of the
servants and asked what these
things meant.

27 And he said unto him,
Thy brother is come ; and thy
father hath killed the fatted
calf, because he hath received
him safe and sound.

28 And he was angry, and
would not go in ; therefore came
his father out, and entreated him.

131

The parable of

29 And he answering, said to
his father, Lo, these many years
do I serve thee, neither trans-
gressed I at any time thy com-
mandment ; and yet thou never
gavest me a kid, that I might
make merry with my friends :

30 But as soon as this thy son
was come, which hath devoured
thy hving with harlots, thou hast
killed for him the fatted calf

31 And he said unto him. Son,
thou art ever with me ; and all
that I have is thine.

32 It was meet that we should
make merry, and be glad : for
this thy brother was dead, and
is alive again ; and was lost, and
is found.

CHAP. XVI.

1 The parable of the uvjust steward.. 14 Christ
rcprovclh the hypocrisy of the covetous Phar-
isees. 19 The rich glutton, and Lazarus
the beggar.

AND he said also unto his
disciples. There was a cer-
tain rich man which had a
steward ; and the same was ac-
cused unto him that he had
wasted his goods.

2 And he called him, and said
unto him. How is it that I hear
this of thee ? fjive an account of
thy stewardship : for thou may-
est be no longer steward.

3 Then the steward said Avith-
in himself. What shall I do?
for my lord taketh away from
me the stewardship : I cannot
dig ; to beg I am ashamed.

4 I am resolved what to do,
that when I am put out of the
stewardship, they may receive
me into their houses.

5 So he called every one of

132

S. LUKE. the unjust steward.

his lord's debtors tinto him, and
said unto the first, How much
owest thou unto my lord ?

6 And he said. An hundred
measures of oil. And he said
unto hun, Take thy bill, and sit
down quickly, and write fifty.

7 Then said he to another,
And how much owest thou?
And he said, An hundred meas-
ures of wheat. And he said
unto him. Take thy bill, and
write four-score.

8 And the lord commended
the unjust steward, because he
had done wisely : for the chil-
dren of this world are in their
generation wiser than the chil-
dren of light.

9 And I say unto you, Make
to yourselves friends of the
mammon of unrighteousness ;
that when ye fail, they may re-
ceive you into everlasting habi-
tations.

10 He that is faithful in that
which is least, is faithful also in
much ; and he that is unjust in
the least, is mijust also in much.

11 If therefore ye have not
been faithful in the unrighte-
ous mammon, who will commit
to 3^our trust the true riches ?

12 And if ye have not been
faithful in that which is another
man's, who shall give you that
which is your own ?

13 1" No servant can serve
two masters : for either he will
hate the one, and love the
other ; or else he will hold to the
one, and despise the other. Ye
cannot serve God and mammon.

14 And the Pharisees also.

The parable of the

CHAP. XVII.

rich man and Lazarus.

who were covetous, heard all
these things, and they derided
him.

15 And he said unto them.
Ye are they which justify your-
selves before men ; but God
knoweth your hearts : for that
which is highly esteemed among
men, is abomhiation in the sight
of God.

16 The law and the prophets
7vere until John : since that time
the kingdom of God is preached,
and every man presseth into it.

17 And it is easier for heaven
and earth to pass, than one tittle
of the law to fail.

18 Whosoever putteth away
his wife, and marrieth another,
committeth adultery ; and who-
soever marrieth her that is put
away from her husband, com-
mitteth adultery.

1 9 T There v/as a certain rich
man, which was clothed in pur-
ple and fine linen, and fared
sumptuously every day :

20 And there was a certain
beggar named Lazarus, which
was laid at his gate, full of sores,

21 And desiring to be fed
with the crumbs which fell from
the rich man's table : moreover,
the dosfs came and licked his
sores.

22 And it came to pass, that
the beggar died, and was carri-
ed by the aagels into Abraham's
bosom. The rich man also died,
and was buried :

23 And in hell he lifted up his
eyes, being in torments, and
seeth Abraham afar off, and
Lazarus in his bosom.

24 And he cried, and said,
Father Abraham, have mercy on
me, and send Lazarus, that he
may dip the tip of his finger in
water, and cool my tongue : for
I am tormented in this flame.

25 But Abraham said, Son,
remember that thou in thy life-
time receivedestthy good things,
and like wise Lazarus evil things:
but now he is comforted, and
thou art tormented.

26 And besides all this, be-
tween us and you there is a
great gulf fixed : so that they
which would pass from hence to
you, cannot ; neither can they
pass to us, that would come
from thence.

27 Then he said, I pray thee
therefore, father, that thou
wouldest send him to my fa-
ther's house :

28 For I have five brethren ;
that he may testify unto them,
lest they also come into this
place of torment.

29 Abraham saith unto him,
They have Moses and the proph-
ets ; let them hear them.

30 And he said, nay, father
Abraham : but if one Avent unto
them from the dead, they will
repent.

31 And he said unto him, If
they hear not Moses and the
prophets, neither will they be
persuaded, though one rose from

the dead.

CHAP. XVII.

1 Christ tcaclicth to avoid occasions of offence.
3 One to forgive another. 6 The 'power of
faith. 7 How we are bound to God, and not
he to us. II He hcalcth ten lepers. 22 Of
the kingdom of God, and the coming of the Son
of man.

13.3

Of forgiving one another.

THEN said he unto the dis-
ciples, It is impossible but
that offences will come : but
wo unto him through whom they
come !

2 It were better for him that
a millstone were hanged about
his neck, and he cast into the
sea, than that he should offend
one of these little ones.

3 1" Take heed to yourselves :
If thy brother trespass against
thee, rebuke him; and if he
repent, forgive him.

4 And if he trespass against
thee seven times in a day, and
seven times in a day turn agam
to thee, saying, I repent ; thou
shalt forgive him.

5 And the apostles said unto
the Lord, Increase our faith.

6 And the Lord caid, If ye
had faith as a grain of mustard-
seed, 3^e might say unto this
sycamine-tree, Be thou plucked
up by the root, and be thou
planted in the sea ; and it should
obey you.

7 But which of you having a
servant ploughing, or feeding
cattle, will say unto him by and
by, when he is come from the
field. Go and sit down to meat?

8 And will not rather say unto
hun, Make ready wherewith
I may sup, and gird thyself,
and serve me, till I have eaten
and drunken ; and afterward
thou shalt eat and drink ?

9 Doth he thank that servant,
because he did the things that
were commanded him? I trow
not.

10 So likewise ye, when ye

134

S. LUKE. Christ healeth ten lepers.

shall have done all those things
which are commanded you, say,
We are unprofitable servants :
we have done that which was
our duty to do.

11 ^ And it came to pass, as
he went to Jerusalem, that he
passed through the midst of
Samaria and Galilee.

12 And as he entered into a
certain village, there met him
ten men that were lepers, which
stood afar oft':

13 And they lifted up their
voices, and said, Jesus, Master,
have mercy on us.

14 And when he saw them,
he said unto them. Go shew
yourselves unto the priests.
And it came to pass, that, as
they went, they v/ere cleansed.

15 And one of them, when
he saw that he was healed,
turned back, and with a loud
voice glorified God,

16 And fell down on his face
at his feet, giving him thanks :
and he was a Samaritan.

17 And Jesus answering, said,
Were there not ten cleansed?
but where are the nine ?

18 There are not found that
returned to give glory to God,
save this stranger.

19 And he said unto him,
Arise, go thy way : thy faith
hath made thee whole.

20 ^ And when he was de-
manded of the Pharisees, when
the kingdom of God should
come, he answered them and
said. The kingdom of God com-
eth not with observation.

21 Neither shall they say, Lo

Of Christ's second coming. CHAP. XVIII,

The importunate widow.

here ! or, Lo there ! for behold,
the kingdom of God is within

22 And he said unto the disci-
ples, The days will come, when
ye shall desire to see one of the
days of the Son of man, and ye
shall not see it.

23 And they shall say to you,
See here ! or, See there ! go not
after them, nor follow them.

24 For as the lightning that
lighten eth out of the one part
under heaven, shineth unto the
other part under heaven ; so
shall also the Son of man be in
his day.

25 But first must he suffer
many things, and be rejected of
this generation.

26 And as it was in the days
of Noe, so shall it be also in
the days of the Son of man.

27 They did eat, they drank,
they married wives, they were
given in marriage, until the day
that Noe entered into the ark,
and the flood came, and destroy-
ed them all.

28 Likewise also as it was in
the days of Lot : they did eat,
they drank, they bought, they
sold, they planted, they builded ;

29 But the same day that Lot
went out of Sodom, it rained
fire and brimstone from heaven,
and destroyed them all :

30 Even thus shall it be in
the day when the Son of man
is revealed.

31 In that day, he which sliall
be upon the house-top, and his
stuff in the house, let him not
come down to take it awav : and

he that is in the field, let him
lil^ewise not return back.

32 Remember Lot's wife.

33 Wliosoever shall seek to
save his life, shall lose it ; and
whosoever shall lose his life,
shall preserve it.

34 I tell you, in that night
there shall be two men in one
bed; the one shall be taken,
and the other shall be left.

35 Two women shall be grind-
ing together; the one shall be
taken, and the other left.

36 Two men shall be in the
field ; the one shall be taken,
and the other left.

37 And they answered and
said unto him. Where, Lord?
And he said unto them, Where-
soever the body is., thither will
the eagles be gathered together.

CHAP. xvni.

3 Of thchnportmmle widow. ^ Of the Pharisee
and the fuUican. 15 Children brought to
Christ. 18 A ruler that would follow Christ,
but is hindered by his riches. 23 The reward
of them that leave all for his sake. 31 lie
foresheweth his death, 35 and restoreth a blind
man to his sight.

AND he spake a parable im-
to them to this end, that
men ought always to pray, and
not to faint ;

2 Saying, There was in a city
a judge, which feared not God,
neither regarded man.

3 And there was a widow in
that city ; and she came unto
him, saymg, Avenge me of mine
adversary.

4 And he would not for a
while : but afterward he said
within himself, Though I fear
not God, nor regard man ;

5 Yet because this widow

135

Of the Pharisee and puhlican.

troubleth me, I will avenge her,
lest by her continual coming
she weary me.

6 And the Lord said, Hear
what the unjust judge saith.

7 And shall not God avenge
his own elect, which cry day
and night unto him, though he
bear long with them 1

8 I tell you that he will
avenge them speedily. Never-
theless, when the Son of man
Cometh, shall he find faith on
the earth?

9 And he spake this parable
unto certain which trusted in
themselves that they w^ere righ-
teous, and despised others :

10 Two men went up into the
temple to pray ; the one a Phar-
isee, and the other a publican.

11 The Pharisee stood and
prayed thus with himself, God,
1 thank thee, that I am. not as
other men are, extortioners, un-
just, adulterers, or even as this
publican.

12 I fast twice in the week, I
give tithes of all that I possess.

13 And the publican, standing
afar off, would not lift up so
much as his eyes unto heaven,
but smote upon his breast, say-
ing, God be merciful to me a
sinner.

14 I tell yo\i, this man went
down to his house justified rath-
er than the other: for every
one that exaiteth himself shall
be abased ; and he that hum-
bleth himself shall be exalted.

15 And they brouglit un-
to him also infants, that he
would touch them : but when his

136

S. LUKE. How to attain eternal life.

disciples saw it, they rebuked
them.

16 But Jesus called them unto
him, and said, Suffer little chil-
dren to come unto me, and for-
bid them not : for of such is the
kingdom of God.

17 Verily, I say unto you,
Whosoever shall not receive
the kingdom of God as a little
child, shall in no wise enter
therein.

18 And a certain ruler asked
him, saying, Good Master, what
shall I do to inherit eternal life ?

19 And Jesus said unto him,
Why callest thou me good?
none is good, save one, tliat is
God.

20 Thou knowest the com-
mandments. Do not commit
adultery, Do not kill. Do not
steal, Do not bear false wit-
ness, Honour thy father and
thy mother.

21 And he said. All these have
I kept from my youth up.

22 Now when Jesus heard
these things, he said unto him,
Yet lackest thou one thing : sell
all that thou hast, and distribute
unto the poor, and thou shalt
have treasure in heaven: and
come, follow me.

23 And when he heard this,
he was very sorrowful : for he
was very rich.

24 And when Jesus saw that
he was very sorrowful, he said,
How hardly shall they that
have riches enter into the king-
dom of God !

25 For it is easier for a camel
to go through a needle's eye,

Christ for etelleth his death. CHAP. XIX. He giveth a blind man sight.

than for a rich man to enter into
the kingdom of God.

26 And they that heard it,
said, Who then can be saved ?

27 And he said, The things
which are impossible with men,
are possible with. God.

28 Then Peter said, Lo, we
have left all, and followed thee.

29 And he said unto them.
Verily, I say unto you. There
is no man that hath left house,
or parents, or brethren, or wife,
or children, for the kingdom of
God's sake,

30 Who shall not receive
manifold more in this present
time, and in the world to come
life everlasting.

31 11 Then he took unto him
the twelve, and said unto them,
Behold, we go up to Jerusalem,
and all things that are written
by the prophets concerning the
Son of man. shall be accom-
plished.

32 For lie shall be delivered
unto the Gentiles, and shall be
mocked, and spitefully entreat-
ed, and spitted on ;

33 And they shall scourge him,
and put him to death : and the
third day he shall rise again.

34 And they understood none
of these things : and this saying
was hid from them, neither
knew they the things which
were spoken.

35 If And it came to pass, that
as he was come nigh unto Jeri-
cho, a certain blind man sat by
the way-side begging ;

36 And hearing the multitude
pass by, he asked what it meant,

37 And they told him, that
Jesus of Nazareth passed by.

38 And he cried, saying, Je-
sus, thou son of David, have
mercy on me.

39 And they which went be-
fore rebuked him, that he should
hold his peace : but he cried so
much the more. Thou son of
David, have mercy on me.

40 And Jesus stood and com-
manded him to be brought unto
him : and when he was come
near, he asked him,

41 Saying, What wilt thou
that. I shall do unto thee ? And
he said. Lord, that I may re-
ceive my sight.

42 And Jesus said unto him,
Receive thy sight: thy faith
hath saved thee.

43 And immediately he re-
ceived his sight, and followed
him^ glorifying God : and all
the people, when they saw it,
gave praise unto God.

CHAP. XIX.

I Of Zaccheus a ■publican. 11 The ten pieces
of money. 28 Christ ridelh into Jerusalem
with triumph : 41 weepeth over it : 4:5 driveth
the buyers and sellers out of the temple : 47
teaching daily in it. The rulers would have
destroyed him, but for fear of the people.

ND Jesus entered and pass-
ed through Jericho.

2 And behold, there was a man
named Zaccheus, which was
the chief among the publicans,
and he was rich.

3 And he sought to see Jesus
who he was ; and could not for
the press, because he was little
of stature.

4 And he ran before, and
climbed up into a sycamore-tree

137

Christ visiteth Zacchens.

to see hiin ; for lie was to pass
that 7va2/.

5 And when Jesus came to
the place, he looked up, and
saw him, and said unto him,
Zaccheus, make haste, and come
down : for to-day I must abide
at thy house.

6 And he made haste, and
came down, and received him
joyfully.

7 And when they saw it, they
all murmui'ed, saying. That he
was ffone to be gruest with a
man that is a sinner.

8 And Zaccheus stood, and
said unto the Lord; Behold,
Lord, the half of my goods I
give to the poor ; and if I have
taken any thing from any man
by false accusation, I restore
him four-fold.

9 And Jesus said unto him.
This day is salvation come to
this house, forasmuch as he
also is a son of Abraham.

10 For the Son of man is
come to seek and to save that
which was lost.

11 And as they heard these
things, he added and spake a
parable, because he was nigh
to Jerusalem, and because they
thought that the kingdom of
God should immediately appear.

12 He said therefore, A cer-
tain nobleman went into a far
country to receive for himself a
kingdom, and to return.

13 And he called his ten ser-
vants, and delivered them ten
pounds, and said unto them,
Occupy till I come.

14 But his citizens hated him,

138

S. LUKE. The ten pieces of silver.

and sent a message after him,
saying, We will not have tliis
7na?i to reig-n over us.

15 And it came to pass, that
when he was returned, having
received the kingdom, then he
commanded these servants to
be called unto him, to whom he
had given the money, that he
might know hov/ much every
man had gained by trading.

16 Then came the first, say-
ing, Lord, thy pound hath gained
ten pounds.

17 And he said unto him. Well,
thou good servant : because
thou hast been faithful in a very
little, have thou authority over
ten cities.

IS And the second came, say-
ing, Lord, thy pound hath gained
five pounds.

19 And he said likewise to him,
Be thou also over five cities.

20 And another came, saying,
Lord, behold, here is thy pound,
which I have kept laid up in a
napkin :

21 For I feared thee, because
thou art an austere man : thou
takest up that thou layedst not
down, and reapest that thou
didst not sow.

22 And he saith unto him, Out
of thine own mouth will I judge
thee, thou wicked servant. Thou
knewest that I w^as an austere
man, taking up that I laid not
down, and reaping that I did
not sow :

23 Wlierefore then gavest not
thou my money into the bank,
that at my coming I might have
required mine own with usury '?

Christ ridctli into Jerusalem.

24 And he said unto them
that stood by, Take from him
the pound, and give it to him
that hath ten pounds.

25 (And they said unto him,
Lord, he hath ten pounds.)

26 For I say unto you, that
unto every one which hath, shall
be given ; and from him that
hath not, even that he hath
shall be taken away from him.

27 But those mine enemies,
which would not that I should
reign over them, bring hither,
and slay them before me.

28 1" And when he had thus
spoken, he went before, ascend-
ing up to Jerusalem.

29 And it came to pass, when
he was come nigh to Bethphage
and Bethany, at the mount
called the mount of Olives, he
sent two of his disciples,

30 Saying, Go ye into the vil-
lage over against you; in the
which at your entering ye shall
find a colt tied, whereon yet
never man sat : loose him, and
bring him hither.

31 And if any man ask you,
Why do ye loose him ? thus
shall ye say unto him, Because
the Lord hath need of him.

32 And they that were sent
went their way, and found even
as he had said unto them.

33 And as they were loosing
the colt, the owners thereof said
unto them. Why loose ye the
colt?

34 And they said. The Lord
hath need of him.

35 And they brought him to
Jesus : and they cast their gar-

CHAP. XIX. He wccpeth over the city.

ments upon the colt, and they
set Jesus thereon.

36 And as he went, they
spread their clothes in the way.

37 And when he was come
nigh, even now at the descent
of the mount of Olives, the
whole multitude of the disciples
began to rejoice and praise God
with a loud voice, for all the
mighty works that they had
seen ;

38 Saying, Blessed he the
King that cometh in the name
of the Lord : Peace in heaven,
and glory in the highest.

39 And some of the Phari-
sees from among the multitude
said unto him, Master, rebuke
thy disciples.

40 And he answered and said
unto them, I tell you, that if
these should hold their peace,
the stones would immediately
cry out.

41 ^ And when he was come
near, he beheld the city, and
wept over it,

42 Saying, If thou hadst
known, even thou, at least in
this thy day, the things which
helo7ig unto thy peace ! but now
they are hid from thine eyes.

43 For the days shall come
upon thee, that thine enemies
shall cast a trench about thee,
and compass thee round, and
keep thee in on every side,

44 And shall lay thee even
with the groimd, and thy chil-
dren within thee : and they shall
not leave in thee one stone up-
on another: because thou knew-
est not the time of thy visitation.

139

Christ silenceth the chief priests. S. LUKE.

Of the wicked husbandmen.

45 And he went into the tem-
ple, and began to cast out them
that sold therein, and them that
bought,

46 Saying unto them, It is
written, My house is the house
of prayer, but ye have made it
a den of thieves.

47 And he taught daily in
the temple. But the chief
priests, and the scribes, and
the chief of the people sought
to destroy him,

48 And could not find what
they might do : for all the peo-
ple w^ere very attentive to hear
him.

CHAP. XX.

1 Christ avoiicheth his authority by a ques-
tion of John's baptism. 9 The parable of
the vineyard. 19 Of giving tribute to Ce-
sar. 27 He ronvivceth the Sadducees that
denied the resurrection. 41 How Christ is
the Son of David. 45 He warneth his dis-
ciples to beware of the scribes.

AND it came to pass, that
on one of those days, as he
taught the people in the temple,
and preached the gospel, the
chief priests and the scribes
came ' upon him, with the el-
ders,

2 And spake unto him, say-
ing. Tell us, By w^hat authority
doest thou these things? or who
is he that gave thee this author-
ity?

3 And he answered and said
■unto them, I will also ask you
one thing ; and answer me :

4 The baptism of John, was
it from heaven, or of men ?

5 And they reasoned with
themselves, saying. If we shall
say, From heaven; he will say.
Why then beheved ye him not?

140

6 But and if we say, Of men ;
all the people will stone us : for
they be persuaded that John
was a prophet.

7 And they answered, That
Ihey could not tell w^hence it
7vas.

8 And Jesus said unto them.
Neither tell I you by wdiat au-
thority I do these things.

9 Then began he to speak
to the people this parable : A
certain man planted a vineyard,
and let it forth to husbandmen,
and went into a far country for
a long time.

10 And at the season he sent
a servant to the husbandmen,
that they should give him of
the fruit of the vineyard : but
the husbandmen beat him, and
sent him away empty.

11 And again he sent another
servant : and they beat him al-
so, and entreated him shame-
fully, and sent him away empty.

12 And again he sent a third :
and they wounded him also,
and cast him out.

13 Then said the lord of the
vineyard. What shall I do ? I
will send my beloved son : it
may be they will reverence him
when they see him.

14 But when the husbandmen
saw him, thev reasoned among-
themselves, saying, This is the
heir: come, let us kill him, that
the inheritance may be ours.

15 So they cast him out of
the vineyard, and killed Mm.
What therefore shall the lord
of the \aneyard do unto them?

16 He shall come and destroy

Of paying tribute. CHAP. XX.

these husbandmen, and shall
erive the vineyard to others.
And when they heard it, they
said, God forbid.

17 And he beheld them, and
said, What is this then that is
written. The stone which the
builders rejected, the same is
become the head of the corner?

18 Whosoever shall fall upon
that stone, shall be broken : but
on whomsoever it shall fall, it
will grind him to pov^der.

19 *1[ And the chief priests
and the scribes the same hour
sought to lay hands on him ;
and they feared the people : for
they perceived that he had spo-
ken this parable against them.

20 And they watched him,
and sent forth spies, which
should feign themselves just
men, that they might take hold
of his Avords, that so they might
deliver him unto the power and
authority of the governor.

21 And they asked him, say-
ing, Master, we know that thou
sayest and teachest rightly, nei-
ther acceptest thou the person
of any, but teachest the way of
God truly :

22 Is it lawful for us to give
tribute unto Cesar, or no ?

23 But he perceived their
craftiness, and said unto them,
Why tempt ye me ?

24 Shew me a penny. Whose
image and superscription hath
it? They answered and said,
Cesar's.

25 And he said unto them.
Render therefore unto Cesar
the things which be Cesar's,

The Sadducees confuted.

and unto God the thhigs which
be God's.

26 And they could not take
hold of his words before the
people : and they marvelled at
his answer, and held their peace.

27 1" Then came to him cer-
tain of the Sadducees (which
deny that there is any resur-
rection) and they asked him,

28 Saying, Master, Moses
wrote unto us. If any man's
brother die, having a wife, and
he die without children, that his
brother should take his wife, and
raise up seed unto his brother.

29 There were therefore seven
brethren : and the first took a
wife, and died without children.

30 And the second took her
to wife, and he died childless.

31 And the third took her ;
and in like manner the seven
also : and they left no children,
and died.

32 Last of all the woman died
also.

33 Therefore in the resurrec-
tion, Avhose wife of them is she ?
for seven had her to wife.

34 And Jesus answering, said
unto them. The children of this
world marry, and are given in
marriage :

35 But they which shall be
accounted worthy to obtain that
world, and the resurrection from
the dead, neither marry, nor are
given in marriage :

36 Neither can they die any
more : for they are equal unto
the angels ; and are the chil
dren of God, being the children
of the resurrection.

141

Christ is David's Lord.

S. LUKE.

The poor widow's tico mites-

37 Now that the dead are
raised, even Moses shewed at
the bush, when he calleth the
Lord the God of Abraham, and
the God of Isaac, and the God
of Jacob.

38 For he is not a God of the
dead, but of the hving : for all
live unto him.

39 ^ Then certain of the
scribes answering, said, Master,
thou hast well said.

40 And after that, they durst
not ask him any questions at all.

41 And he said unto them,
How say they that Christ is
David's son?

42 And David himself saith
in the book of Psalms, The
Lord said unto my Lord, Sit
thou on my right hand,

43 Till I make thine enemies
thy footstool.

44 David therefore calleth
him Lord, how is he then his
son ?

45 Then in the audience of
all the people, he said unto his
disciples,

46 Beware of the scribes,
which desire to walk in long
robes, and love greetings in the
markets, and the highest seats
in the synagogues, and the chief
rooms at feasts ;

47 Which devour widows'
houses, and for a shew make
long prayers : the same shall
receive greater damnation.

CHAP. XXI. *

1 Christ commendelh the poor icidow. 5 He
foretellelh the dcslruction of the temple, and
of the city Jerusalem : 25 the signs also
which shall he before the last day. 34 He
exhorteth them to he watchful.
142

AND he looked up and saw
the rich men casting their
gifts into the treasmy.

2 And he saw also a certain
poor widow, casting in thither
two mites.

3 And he said. Of a truth I
say unto you, that this poor
widow hath cast in more than
they all.

4 For all these have of their
abundance cast in unto the of-
ferings of God: but she of her
penury hath cast in all the liv-
ing that she had.

5 ^ And as some spake of the
temple, h^ow it w^as adorned with
goodly stones, and gifts, he said,

6 As for these things which
ye behold, the days wdll come,
in the which there shall not be
left one stone upon another, that
shall not be thrown down.

7 And they asked him, saying,
Master, but when shall these
thinors be ? and what sio^n will
there he when these things shall
come to pass ?

8 And he said, Take heed
that ye be not deceived : for
many shall come in my name,
saying, I am Christ; and the
time draweth near : go ye not
therefore after them.

9 But when ye shall hear of
wars, and commotions, be not
terrified : for these things must
first come to pass ; but the end
is not by and by.

10 Then said he unto them.
Nation shall rise against nation,
and kingdom against kingdom :

11 And great earthquakes
shall be in divers places, and

The signs preceding

CHAP. XXL

Christ's second coming.

famines, and pestilences : and
fearful sights, and great signs
shall there be from heaven.

12 But before all these they
shall lay their hands on you, and
persecute you, delivering T/ouixp
to the synagogues, and into pris-
ons, being brought before kings
and rulers for my name's sake.

13 And it shall turn to you
for a testimony.

14 Settle it therefore in your
hearts, not to meditate before
what ye shall answer.

15 For I will give you a
mouth and wisdom, which all
your adversaries shall not be
able to gainsay nor resist.

16 And ye shall be betrayed
both by parents, and brethren,
and kinsfolks, and friends ; and
some of you shall they cause to
be put to death.

17 And ye shall be hated of
all men for my name's sake.

18 But there shall not an hair
of your head perish.

19 In your patience possess ye
your souls.

20 And when ye shall see Je-
rusalem compassed with armies,
then know that the desolation
thereof is nigh.

21 Then let them which are
in Judea flee to the mountains ;
and let them which are in the
midst of it depart out ; and let
not them that are in the coun-
tries enter thereinto.

22 For these be the days of
venoreance, that all thins^s which
are written may be fulfilled.

23 But wo unto them that
are with child, and to them that

give suck in those days ! for
there shall be great distress in
the land, and wrath upon this
people.

24 And they shall fall by the
edge of the sword, and shall be
led away captive into all nations:
and Jerusalem shall be trodden
down of the Gentiles, until the
times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.

25 *^ And there shall be signs
in the sun, and in the moon, and
in the stars; and upon the earth
distress of nations, with per-
plexity ; the sea and the waves
roaring ;

26 Men's hearts failing them
for fear, and for looking after
those things which are coming
on the earth : for the powers of
heaven shall be shaken.

27 And then shall they see
the Son of man coming in a
cloud, with power and great
glory.

28 And when these things be-
gin to come to pass, then look
up, and lift up your heads : for
your redemption draweth nigh.

29 And he spake to them a
parable ; Behold the fig-tree, and
all the trees ;

30 When they now shoot
forth, ye see and know of your
own selves that summer is now
nigh at hand.

31 So likewise ye, when ye see
these things come to pass, know
ye that the kingdom of God is
nigh at hand.

32 Verily, I say unto you. This
generation shall not pass aw^y,
till all be fulfilled.

33 Heaven and earth shall

143

Christ exhortetk to watchfulness. S. LUKE.

pass away : but my words shall
not pass away.

34 ^ And take heed to your-
selves, lest at any time your
hearts be overcharged with sur-
feiting and drunkenness, and
cares of this life, and so that day
come upon you unawares.

35 For as a snare shall it come
on all them that dwell on the
face of the whole earth.

36 Watch ye therefore, and
pray always, that ye may be
accounted worthy to escape all
these things that shall come to
pass, and to stand before the
Son of man.

37 And in the day-time he
was teaching in the temple ; and
at night he went out, and abode
in the mount that is called the
mount of Olives.

38 And all the people came
early in the morning to him in
the temple, for to hear him.

CHAP. XXII.

1 The Jews conspire against Christ. 3 Satan
j)Teparelh Judas to betray him. 7 The apos-
tles prepare the passover. 19 Christ insli-
tntcth his holy supper, 2 1 covertly foretelletk
of the traitor, 24 dehortcth the rest of his
apostles from ambition, 31 assiireth Peter his
faith should not fail : 34 and yet he should
deny him ihrice. 39 He prayclh in the mount,
and sweateth blood, 47 is betrayed with a
kiss : 50 he healelh Malchus^ ear, 54 he is
thrice denied of Peter, 63 shamefully abused,
(56 and confesseth himself to he the Son of
God.

NOW the feast of unleaven-
ed bread drew nigh, which
is called the passover.

2 And the chief priests and
scribes sought hovv^ they might
kill him: for they feared the
people.

3 ^ Then entered Satan into

144

The apostles prepare the passover,

Judas surnamed Iscariot, being
of the number of the twelve.

4 And he went his way, and
communed with the chief
priests and captains, how he
might betray him unto them.

5 And they were glad, and
covenanted to give him money.

6 And he promised, and sought
opportunity to betray him unto
them in the absence of the mul-
titude.

7 ^ Then came the day of
unleavened bread, when the
passover must be killed.

8 And he sent Peter and
John, saying. Go and prepare us
the passover, that we may eat.

9 And they said unto him,
Wliere wilt thou that we pre-
pare ?

10 And he said unto them,
Behold, when ye are entered in-
to the city, there shall a man
meet you, bearing a pitcher of
water ; follow him into the house
where he entereth in.

11 And ye shall say unto the
good man of the house, The
Master saith unto thee, Where
is the guest-chamber, where 1
shall eat the passover with my
disciples ?

12 And he shall shew you a
large upper room furnished :
there make ready.

13 And they went and found
as he had said unto them : and
they made ready the passover.

14 And when the hour was
come, he sat down, and the
twelve apostles with him..

15 And he said unto them,
With desire I have desired to

Christ institutetk his last supper. CHAP. XXII.

eat this passover with you be-
fore I suffer.

16 For I say unto you, I will
not any more eat thereof, until
it be fulfilled in the kingdom of
God.

17 And he took the cup, and
gave thanks, and said, Take this,
and divide it among- yourselves.

18 For I say unto you, I will
not drink of the fruit of the
vine, unlil the kingdom of God
shall come.

19 ^ And he took bread, and
gave thanks, and brake it, and
gave unto them, saying, This is
my body which is given for you :
this do m remembrance of me.

20 Liliewise also the cup after
supper, saying, This cup is the
new testament in my blood,
which is shed for you.

21 1 But behold, the hand of
him that betrayeth me is with
me on the table.

22 And truly the Son of man
goeth as it was determined :
but wo unto that man by whom
he is betrayed !

23 And they began to inquire
among themselves, which of
them it was that should do this
thing.

24 ^ And there was also a
strife amontj them, which of them
should be accounted the greatest.

25 And he said unto them,
The kings of the Gentiles ex-
ercise lordship over them ; and
they that exercise authority up-
on them are called benefactors.

26 But ye shall not he so :
but he that is greatest among
you, let him be as the younger ;

He checketh ambition.

and he that is chief, as he that
doth serve.

27 For whether is greater, he
that sittetli at meat, or he that
serveth? is not he that sitteth
at meat ? but 1 am among you
as he that serveth.

28 Ye are they which have
continued with me in my tempt-
ations ;

29 And I appoint unto you
a kingdom, as my Father hath
appointed unto me ;

30 That ye may eat and drink
at my table in my kingdom,
and sit on thrones, judging the
twelve tribes of Israel.

31 ^ And the Lord said, Si-
mon, Simon, behold, Satan hath
desired to have you, that he may
sift 1/ou as wheat :

32 But I have prayed for
thee, that thy faith fail not :
and when thou art converted,
strengthen thy brethren.

33 And he said unto him,
Lord, I am ready to go with
thee, both into prison, and to
death.

34 And he said, I tell thee, Pe-
ter, the cock shall not crow this
day, before that thou shalt thrice
deny that thou knowest me.

35 '^ And he said unto them,
AVhen I sent you without purse,
and scrip, and shoes, lacked
ye any thing ? And they said,
Nothing.

36 Then said he unto them,
But now, he that hath a purse,
let him take it, and likewise
his scrip : and he that hath no
sword, let Mm sell his garment,
and buy one.

145

things

Christ's agony in the garden

37 For I say unto you, that
this that is written must yet
be accomphshed in me, And
he was reckoned among- the
transgressors : for the
concerning me have an end

38 And they said, Lord, be-
hold, here are two swords. And
he said unto them. It is enough.

39 ^ And he came out, and
went, as he was wont, to the
mount of Ohves ; and his disci-
ples also followed him.

40 And when he was at the
place, he said unto them. Pray
that ye enter not into temptation.

41 And he was withdrawn
from them about a stone's cast,
and kneeled down, and prayed,

42 Saying, Father, if thou be
willing, remove this cup from
me : nevertheless, not my will,
but thine, be done.

43 And there appeared an
angel unto him from heaven,
strensftheninof him.

44 And being in an agony, he
prayed more earnestly : and his
sweat was as it were great
drops of blood falling down to
the ground.

45 And when he rose up from
prayer, and was come to his
disciples, he found them sleep-
ing for sorrow,

46 And said unto them, Why
sleep ye ? rise and pray, lest ye
enter into temptation.

47 ^ And while he yet spake,
behold a multitude, and he that
was called Judas, one of the
twelve, w^ent before them, and
drew near unto Jesus to kiss
him.

]4G

LUKE. He is betrayed by Judas.

48 But Jesus said unto him.

Judas, betrayest thou the Son
of man with a kiss ?

49 When they which were
about him, saw what would fol-
low, they said unto him. Lord,
shall we smite with the sword ?

50 1[ And one of them smote
a servant of the high priest,
and cut off his right ear.

51 And Jesus answered and
said, Suifer ye thus far. And he
touched his ear, and healed him.

52 Then Jesus said unto the
chief priests, and captains of
the temple, and the elders which
were come to him. Be ye come
out as against a thief, with
swords and staves'?

53 Wlien I was daily with
you in the temple, ye stretched
forth no hands against me : but
this is your hour, and the power
of darkness.

54 Then took they him,
and led Mm, and brought hiin
into the high priest's house.
And Peter followed afar off.

55 And when they had kin-
dled a fire in the midst of the
hall, and were set down to-
gether, Peter sat down among
them.

5G But a certain maid beheld
him as he sat by the fire, and
earnestly looked upon him, and
said. This man was also with
him.

57 And he denied him, saying.
Woman, I know him not.

58 And after a little while an-
other saw him, and said. Thou
art also of them. And Peter
said, Man, I am not.

Peter thrice denieth Christ. CHAP. XXIII. Jesus is accused before Pilate.

59 And about the space of
one hour after, another confi-
dently affirmed, saying, Of a
truth this fellow also was with
him ; for he is a Galilean.

60 And Peter said, Man, I
know not what thou saj^est.
And immediately, while he yet
spake, the cock crew.

61 And the Lord turned, and
looked upon Peter. And Peter
remembered the M'ord of the
Lord, how he had said unto
him. Before the cock crow, thou
shalt deny me thrice.

62 And Peter went out and
wept bitterly.

63 ^ And the men that held
Jesus, mocked him, and smote
him.

64 And when they had blind-
folded him, they struck him on
the face, and asked him, saying.
Prophesy, who is it that smote
thee l

65 And many other things blas-
phemously spake they against
him.

66 ^ And as soon as it was
day, the elders of the people,
and the chief priests, and the
scribes came together, and led
him into their council,

67 Saying, Art thou the Christ?
tell us. And he said unto
them. If I tell you, ye will not
believe.

68 And if I also ask you, ye
will not answer me, nor let me go.

69 Hereafter shall the Son of
man sit on the right hand of
the power of God.

70 Then said they all. Art
thou then the Son of God ?

And he said unto them. Ye say
that I am.

71 And they said. What need
we any further witness l for we
ourselves have heard of his own
mouth.

CHAP. XXIII.

1 Jesus is accused before Pilate, and sent to
Herod. 8 Herod mockeih him. 12 Herod
a7id Pilate are made friends. 13 Barrabas
is desired of the people, and is loosed by Pi-
late, and Jesus is given to be crucified. 27
He telleth the loomcn, that lament him, the
destruction of Jerusalem : 34 prayeth for
his enemies. 39 Ttco evil-doers are crucified
with him. 46 His death. 50 His burial.

AND the whole multitude of
them arose, and led him
unto Pilate.

2 And they began to accuse
him, saying. We found this fel-
low perverting the nation, and
forbidding to give tribute to
Cesar, saying, that he himself
is Christ, a king.

3 And Pilate asked him, say-
ing, Art thou the King of the
Jews ? And he answered him
and said. Thou sayest it.

4 Then said Pilate to the
chief priests, and to the people,
I find no fault in this man.

5 And they were the more
fierce, saying. He stirreth up
the people, teaching through-
out all Jewry, beginning from
Galilee to this place.

6 When Pilate heard of
Galilee,he asked whether the
man were a Galilean.

7 And as soon as he knew
that he belonged unto Herod's
jurisdiction, he sent him to
Herod, who himself was also
at Jerusalem at that time.

8 1 And when Herod saw
Jesus, he was exceeding glad :

117

Herod and Pilate made friends. S. LUKE.

for he was desiroiis to see him
for a long season., because he had
heard many things of him; and
he hoped to have seen some
miracle done by him.

9 Then he questioned with
him in many words ; but he
answered him nothing.

10 And the chief priests and
scribes stood and vehemently
accused him.

11 And Herod with his men
of war set him at nought, and
mocked him, and arrayed him
in a gorgeous robe, and sent
him again to Pilate.

12 ^ And the same day Pilate
and Herod were made friends
together ; for before they were
at enmity between themselves.

13 •[[ And Pilate, when he had
called together the chief priests,
and the rulers, and the people, ~

14 Said unto them, Ye have
brought this man unto me, as
one that perverteth the people :
and behold, I, having examin-
ed him before you, have found
no fault in this man, touching
those things whereof ye accuse
him;

15 No, nor yet Herod : for I
sent you to him ; and lo, noth-
ing worthy of death is done
unto him :

16 I will therefore chastise
him, and release him,.

17 (For of necessity he must
release one unto them at the
feast.)

18 And they cried out all
at once, saying, Away with
this 7nan, and release unto us
Barabbas :

148

Barahbas is released,

19 (Who, for a certain sedition
made in the city, and for mur-
der, was cast into prison.)

20 Pilate therefore, willing
to release Jesus, spake again to
them.

21 But they cried, saying,
Crucify him, crucify him.

22 And he said unto them
the third time. Why, what evil
hath he done ? I have found
no cause of death in him ; I
will therefore chastise him, and
let him go.

23 And they were instant
with loud voices, requiring that
he might be crucified : and the
voices of them, and of the chief
priests prevailed.

24 And Pilate gave sentence
that it should be as they re-
quired.

25 And he released unto them
him that for sedition and mur-
der was cast into prison, w^hom
they had desired ; but he de-
livered Jesus to their will.

26 And as they led him
away, they laid hold upon one
Simon a Cyrenian, coming out
of the country, and on him they
laid the cross, that he
bear it after Jesus.

27 ^ And there followed him
a great company of people, and
of women, which also bewailed
and lamented him.

28 But Jesus turning unto
them, said, Daughters of Jeru-
salem, weep not for me, but
weep for yourselves, and for "
your children.

29 For behold, the days are
coming, in the which they shall

might

I'he crucifixion and

say, Blessed are the barren, and
the wombs that never bare, and
the paps which never gave suck.

30 Then shall they begin to
say to the mountains, Fall on
us ; and to the hills, Cover us.

31 For if they do these things
in a green tree, what shall be
done in the dry ?

32 And there w^ere also two
others, malefactors, led with him
to be put to death.

33 And when they were come
to the place v/hich is called
Calvary, there they crucified
him, and the malefactors ; one
on the right hand, and the other
on the left.

34 ^ Then said Jesus, Father,
forgive them : for they know not
what they do. And they parted
his raiments, and cast lots.

35 And the people stood be-
holding. And the rulers also
with them derided him, saying,
He saved others ; let him save
himself, if he be Christ, the
chosen of God.

36 And the soldiers also mock-
ed him, coming to him, and of-
fering him vinegar,

87 And saying. If thou be the
King of the Jews, save thyself

38 And a superscription also
was written over him, in letters
of Greek, and Latin, and He-
brew, THIS IS THE KING
OF THE JEWS.

39 And one of the male-
factors, which were hanged, rail-
ed on him, saying. If thou be
Christ, save thyself and us,

40 But the other answering,
rebuked him, saying, Dost not

CHAP. XXIII. death of Christ.

thou fear God, seeing thou art
in the same condemnation ?

41 And we indeed justly ; for
we receive the due reward of
our deeds : but this man hath
done nothing- amiss.

42 And he said unto Jesus,
Lord, remember me when thou
comest into thy kingdom.

43 And Jesus said unto him,
Verily, I say unto thee. To-day
shalt thou be with me in para-
dise.

44 And it was about the sixth
hour, and there was darkness
over all the earth until the ninth
hour.

45 And the sun was darken-
ed, and the vail of the temple
was rent in the midst.

46 1" And when Jesus had
cried with a loud voice, he said,
Father, into thy hands I com-
mend my spirit : and having
said thus, he gave up the ghost.

47 Now when the centurion
saw what was done, he glorified
God, saying. Certainly this was
a righteous man.

48 And all the people that
came together to that sight, be-
holding the things which were
done, smote their breasts and
returned.

49 And all his acquaintance,
and the women that followed
him from Galilee, stood afar
off, beholding these things.

50 ^ And behold, there was
a man named Joseph, a coun-
sellor : and he was a good man,
and a just :

51 (The same had not con
sented to the counsel and deed

149

Christ'' s resurrection is

of them :) he was of Arimathea,
a city of the Jews ; who also
himself waited for the kingdom
of God.

52 This man went unto Pi-
late, and begged the body of
Jesus.

53 And he took it down, and
wrapped it in linen, and laid it
in a sepulchre that was hewn in
stone, wherein never man before
was laid.

54 And that day was the
preparation, and the sabbath
drew on.

5^ And the women also, which
came with him from Galilee,
followed after, and beheld the
sepulchre, and how his body
was laid.

56 And they returned, and
prepared spices and ointments ;
and rested the sabbath-day, ac-
cording to the commandment.

CHAP. XXIV.

1 Christ's resurrection is declared by two an-
gels to the women that come to the septd-
chre. 9 These report it to others. 13 Christ
himself appearel'h to the two disciples that
went to Emmaus : 36 afterward he appcar-
eth to the apostles, and reproveth their un-
belief : 47 giveth them a charge : 49 prom-
seth the Holy Ghost: 51 and so ascendeth
into heaven.

"IVrOW upon the first daij of
-L^ the week, very early in the
morning, they came unto the
sepulchre, bringing the spices
which they had prepared, and
certain others with them.

2 And they found the stone
rolled away from the sepul-
chre.

3 And they entered in, and
found not the body of the Lord
Jesus.

150

S. LUKE. declared hy two angels.

4 And it came to pass, as
they were much perplexed there-
about, behold, two men stood
by them in shining garments.

5 And as they were afraid,
and bowed down their faces to
the earth, they said unto them,
Why seek ye the living among
the dead ?

6 He is not here, but is risen.
Remember how he spake unto
you when he was yet in Gal-
ilee,

7 Saying, the Son of man
must be delivered into the hands
of sinful men, and be crucified,
and the third day rise again.

8 And they remembered his
words,

9 And returned from the
sepulchre, and told all these
things unto the eleven, and to
all the rest.

10 It was Mary Magdalene,
and Joanna, and Mary the
mother of James, and other
rvomen that were with them,
which told these things unto
the apostles.

1 1 And their words seemed to
them as idle tales, and they
believed them not.

12 Then arose Peter, and ran
unto the sepulchre, and stoop-
ing down, he beheld the linen
clothes laid by themselves, and
departed, wondering in him-
self at that which was come to
pass.

13 1 And behold, two of.
them went that same day to a
village called Emmaus, which
was from Jerusalem about three-
score furlongs.

He appeareth to two

CHAP. XXIV. disciples going to Emmaus.

14 And they talked together
of all these things which had
happened.

15 And it came to pass, that,
while they communed togeth-
er, and reasoned, Jesus him-
self drew near, and went with
them.

16 But their eyes v/ere hold-
en, that they should not know
him.

17 And he said unto them,
What manner of communica-
tions are these that ye have
one to another, as ye walk, and
are sad?

18 And the one of them,
whose name was Cleopas, an-
swering, said unto him. Art thou
only a stranger in Jerusalem,
and hast not known the things
which are come to pass there in
these days ?

19 And he said unto them,
What things? And they said
unto him. Concerning Jesus of
Nazareth, which was a prophet
mighty in deed and word before
God, and all the people :

20 And how the chief priests
and our rulers delivered him to
be condemned to death, and
have crucified him.

21 But we trusted that it had
been he which should have re-
deemed Israel : and besides all
this, to-day is the third day
since these things were done.

22 Yea, and certain women
also of our company made us
astonished, which were early at
the sepulchre.

23 And when they found not
his body, they came, saying, that

they had also seen a visipn of
angels, which said that he was
alive.

24 And certain of them which
were with us, went to the sepul-
chre, and found it even so as
the women bad said : but him
they saw not.

25 Then he said unto them,
0 fools, and slow of heart to
believe all that the prophets
have spoken !

26 Ought not Christ to have
suffered these things, and to
enter into his glory ?

27 And beginning at Moses,
and all the prophets, he ex-
pounded unto them in all the
scriptures the things concern-
ing himself.

28 And they drew nigh unto
the village whither they went :
and he made as though he would
have gone further.

29 But they constrained him,
saying, Abide with us : for it is
toward evening, and the day is
far spent. And he went in to
tarry with them.

30 And it came to pass, as he
sat at meat with them, he took
bread, and bles.sed it, and brake,
and gave to them.

31 And their eyes were open-
ed, and they knew him : and he
vanished out of their sight.

32 And they said one to an-
other. Did not our heart burn
within us while he talked with
us by the way, and while he
opened to us the scriptures ?

33 And they rose up the same
hour, and returned to Jerusalem,
and found the eleven gathered

151

Christ appeareth to the apostles. S. LUKE.

together, and them that were
with them,

34 Saying, The Lord is risen
indeed, and hath appeared to
Simon.

35 And they told what things
were done in the way, and how
he was known of them in break-
ing of bread.

36 ■jl And as they thus spake,
Jesus himself stood in the midst
of them, and saith unto them,
Peace be nnto you.

37 But they were terrified and
affrighted, and supposed that
they had seen a spirit.

38 And he said unto them.
Why are ye troubled ? and why
do thoughts arise in your hearts?

39 Behold my hands and my
feet, that it is I myself : handle
me, and see ; for a spirit hath
not flesh and bones, as ye see
me have.

40 And when he had thus
spoken, he shewed them his
hands and his feet.

41 And while they yet believ-
ed not for joy, and wondered,
he said unto them. Have ye here
any meat '?

42 And they gave him a piece
of a broiled fish, and of an
honey-comb.

43 And he took it, and did
eat before them.

44 And he said unto them,
These are the words which I
spake unto you, while I was

152

His ascension into heaven.

yet with you, that all things
must be fulfilled which were
written in the law of Moses,
and in the prophets, and in the
psalms, concerning me.

45 Then opened he their un-
derstanding, that they might
understand the scriptures,

46 And said unto them, Thus
it is written, and thus it be-
hoved Christ to suffer, and to
rise from the dead the third
day:

47 And that repentance and
remission of sins should be
preached in his name among all
nations, beginning at Jerusa
lem.

48 And ye are witnesses of
these things.

49 ^ And behold, I send the
promise of my Father upon you :
but tarry ye in the city of Jeru-
salem, until ye be endued with
power from on high.

50 ^ And he led them out
as far as to Bethan}^ : and he
lifted up his hands, and blessed
them.

51 And it came to pass, while
he blessed them, he was parted
from them, and carried up into
heaven.

52 And they worshipped him,
and returned to Jerusalem with
great joy :

53 And were continually in
the temple, praising and bles-
sing God. Amen.

1 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. JOHN.

CHAP. I

I The divinity, humanity, and office of Jesus
Christ. 15 The testimony of John. 39 The
calling of Andrew, Peter, cfc.

IN the beginning was the
Word, and the Word was
with God, and the Word was
God.

2 The same was in the begin-
ning with God.

3 All things were made by
him ; and without him was not
any thing made that was made.

4 In him was life ; and the life
was the light of men.

5 And the light shineth in
darkness ; and the darkness
comprehended it not.

6 If There was a man sent from
God, whose name fvas John.

7 The same came for a witness,
to bear witness of the Light,
that all men throuo^h him might
believe.

8 He was not that Light, but
was sent to bear witness of that
Light.

9 That was the true Light,
which Ughteth every man that
Cometh into the world.

10 He was in the world, and
the world was made by him, and
the world knew him not.

II He came unto his own, and
his own received him not.

12 But as many as received
him, to them gave he power to
become the sons of God, even to
them that believe on his name :

13 Which were born, not of
blood, nor of the will of the
flesh, nor of the will of man,
but of God.

14 And the Word was made

flesh, and dwelt among us, (and
we beheld his glory, the glory
as of the only begotten of the
Father,) full of grace and truth.

15 ^ John bare witness of him,
and cried, saying, This was he of
whom I spake, He that cometh
after me, is preferred before me ;
for he was before me.

16 And of his fulness have all
we received, and grace for grace.

17 For the law was given by
Moses, but grace and truth came
by Jesus Christ.

18 No man hath seen God at
any time ; the only begotten Son,
which is in the bosom of the
Father, he hath declared hwi.

19 1" And this is the record
of John, when the Jews sent
priests and Levites from Je
rusalem, to ask him. Who art
thou?

20 'And he confessed, and de-
nied not; but confessed, I am
not the Christ.

21 And they asked him, What
then ? Art thou Elias ? And he
saitli, I am not. Art thou that
prophet ? And he answered. No.

22 Then said they unto him,
Who art thou? that we may
give an answer to them that
sent us. What sayest thou of
thyself?

23 He said, I am the voice of
one crying in the wilderness.
Make straight the way of the
Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.

24 And they which were sent
were of the Pharisees.

25 And they asked him, and
said unto him, Why baptizest

153

John's testimony of Christ. S. JOHN

thou then, if thou be not that
Christ, nor Ehas, neither that
prophet ?

26 John answered them, say-
ing, I baptize with water : but
there standeth one among you,
whom ye know not :

27 He it is, who coming after
me, is preferred before me,
whose shoe's latchet I am not
worthy to unloose.

28 These things were done
in Bethabara beyond Jordan,
where John was baptizing.

29 ^ The next day John seeth
Jesus coming unto him, and
saith. Behold the Lamb of God,
which taketh away the sin of
the world!

30 This is he of whom I said,
After me cometh a man which
is preferred before me ; for he
was before me.

31 And I knew him not: but
that he should be made manifest
to Israel, therefore am I come
baptizing with water.

32 And John bare record, say-
ing, I saw the Spirit descending
from heaven like a dove, and it
abode upon him.

33 And I knew him not : but
he that sent me to baptize with
water, the same said unto me.
Upon whom thou shalt see the
Spirit descending and remain-
ing on him, the same is he which
baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.

34 And I saw and bare record,
that this is the Son of God.

35 ^ Again the next day
after, John stood, and two of his
disciples ;

36 And looking upon Jesus as

'54

The calling of Andrew, 6fC.

he walked, he saith, Behold the
Lamb of God !

37 And the two disciples heard
him speak, and they followed
Jesus.

38 Then Jesus turned, and
saw them following, and saith
unto them. What seek ye? They
said unto him, Rabbi, (which
is to say, being interpreted,
Master,) where dwellest thou?

39 He saith unto them. Come
and see. They came and saw
where he dwelt, and abode with
him that day : for it was about
the tenth hour.

40 One of the two which heard
John speak, and followed him,
was Andrew, Simon Peter's
brother.

41 He first findeth his own
brother Simon, and saith unto
him, We have found the Mes-
sias ; which is, being interpret-
ed, the Christ.

42 And he brought him to
Jesus. And when Jesus beheld
him, he said. Thou art Simon
the son of Jena : thou shalt be
called Cephas ; which is, by
interpretation, a stone.

43 1" The day following Jesus
would go forth into Galilee, and
findeth Philip, and saith unto
him. Follow me.

44 Now Philip was of Betli-
saida, the city of Andrew and
Peter.

45 Philip findeth Nathanael,
and saith unto him, We have
found him of whom Moses in'
the law, and the prophets, did
write, Jesus of Nazareth, the
son of Joseph.

Christ turneth

CHAP. II.

water into wine.

46 And Nathanael said unto
him, Can there any good thing
come out of Nazareth ? Phihp
saith unto him, Come and see.

47 Jesus saw Nathanael com-
ing to him, and saith of him.
Behold an Israelite indeed, in
whom is no guile !

48 Nathanael saith unto him,
Whence knowest thou me ? Je-
sus answered and said unto him,
Before that Philip called thee,
when thou wast under the fig-
tree, I saw thee.

49 Nathanael answered and
saith unto him. Rabbi, thou art
the Son of God ; thou art the
King of Israel.

50 Jesus answered and said
unto him. Because I said unto
thee, I saw thee under the fig-
tree, believest thou? thou shalt
see greater things than these.

51 And he saith unto him,
Verily, verily, I say unto you.
Hereafter ye shall see heaven
open, and the angels of God as-
cending and descending upon
the Son of man.

CHAP. II.

1 Christ turneth water into wine, 12 departeth
into Capernaum, and to Jerusalem, 14 where
he purgcth the temple of buyers and sellers.
19 He foretelleth his death and resurrection.
23 Many believed because of his miracles,
but he would not trust himself with them.

AND the third day there
Avas a marriage in Cana of
Galilee ; and the mother of Je-
sus was there.

2 And both Jesus was called,
and his disciples, to the mar-
riage.

3 And when they wanted
wine, the mother of Jesus saith
unto him, They have no wine.

4 Jesus saith unto her, Wo-
man, what have I to do with
thee ? mine hour is not yet come,

5 His mother saith unto the
servants. Whatsoever he saith
unto you, do it.

6 And there were set there six
water-pots of stone, after the
manner of the purifying of the
Jews, containing two or three
firkins apiece.

7 Jesus saith unto them. Fill
the water-pots with water. And
they filled them up to the brim.

8 And he saith unto them,
Draw out now, and bear unto
the governor of the feast. And
they bare it.

9 When the ruler of the
feast had tasted the water that
was made wine, and knew not
whence it was, (but the servants
which drew the water knew,)
the governor of the feast called
the bridegroom,

10 And saith unto him. Every
man at the beginning doth set
forth good wine ; and when men
have well drunk, then that which
is worse : but thou hast kept the
good wine until now.

1 1 This beginning of miracles
did Jesus in Cana of Galilee,
and manifested forth his glory ;
and his disciples believed on
him.

12 *1[ After this he went down
to Capernaum, he, and his
mother, and his brethren, and
his disciples; and they continued
there not many days.

13 ^ And the Jews' passover
was at hand, and Jesus went up
to Jerusalem,

155

Christ pur getk the temple.

14 And found in the temple
those that sold oxen, and sheep,
and doves, and the changers of
money, sittmg- :

15 And when he had made a
scourge of small cords, he drove
them all out of the temple, and
the sheep, and the oxen ; and
poured out the changers' money,
and overthrew the tables ;

16 And said unto them that
sold doves, Take these things
hence : make not my Father's
house an house of merchandise.

17 And his disciples remem-
bered that it was written. The
zeal of thy house hath eaten
me up.

18 •^ Then answered the Jews,
and said unto him, What sign
shewest thou unto us, seeing
that thou doest these things?

19 Jesus answ^ered and said
unto them, Destroy this tem-
ple, and in three days I will
raise it up.

20 Then said the Jews, Forty
and six years was this temple
in building, and wilt thou rear
it up in three days ?

21 But he spake of the temple
of his body.

22 When therefore he was
risen from the dead, his disci-
ples remembered that he had
said this unto them : and they
believed the scripture, and the
word which Jesus had said.

23 Now when he was in
Jerusalem at the passover, in
the feast-<i«y, many believed in
his name, when they saw the
miracles which he did.

24 But Jesus did not commit

156

S. JOHN. His conference with Nicodemus.

himself unto them, because he
knew all men,

25 And needed not that any
should testify of man : for he
knew w^hat was in man.

CHAP. III.

1 Christ teachelh Nicodemus the necessity of
regeneration. 14 Of faith in his death. 16
The great love of God towards the world.
18 Condemnation for unbelief. 23 The
baptism, witness, and doctrine of John con-
cerning Christ.

rp]

iHERE was a man of the
Pharisees named Nicode-
mus, a ruler of the Jews :

2 The same came to Jesus by
night, and said unto him, Rabbi,
we know that thou art a teacher
come from God : for no man
can do these miracles that thou
doest, except God be with him.

3 Jesus answered and said
unto him. Verily, verily, I say
unto thee. Except a man be
born again, he cannot see the
kingdom of God.

4 Nicodemus saith unto him,
How can a man be born when
he is old ? can he enter the
second time into his mother's
womb, and be born 1

5 Jesus answered, Verily,
verily, I say unto thee, Except
a man be born of water, and of
the Spirit, he cannot enter into
the kingdom of God.

6 That which is born of the
flesh, is flesh ; and that which is
bom of the Spirit, is spirit.

7 Marvel not that I said unto
thee, Ye must be born again.

8 The wind bloweth wdiere
it listeth, and thou hearest the
sound thereof, but canst not tell
whence it cometh, and whither

Of faith in Christ's death.

it goetb : so is every one that is
born of the Spirit.

9 Nicodemus answered and
said unto him, How can these
things be ?

10 Jesus answered and said
unto him, Art thou a Master of
Israel, and knowest not these
things ?

11 Verily, verily, I say unto
thee, We speak that we do
know, and testify that we have
seen ; and ye receive not our
witness.

12 If I have told you earthly
things, and ye believe not, how
shall ye believe if I tell you of
heavenly things I

13 And no man hath ascended
up to heaven, but he that came
down from heaven, evefi the Son
of man which is in heaven.

14 1" And as Moses lifted up
the serpent in the wilderness,
even so must the Son of man
be lifted up :

15 That whosoever believeth
in him should not perish, but
have eternal life.

16 1 For God so loved the
world, that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever
believeth in him, should not
perish, but have everlasting life.

17 For God sent not his Son
into the world to condemn the
world, but that the world
through him might be saved.

18 ^ He that believeth on
him, is not condemned : but he
that believeth not, is condemn-
ed already, because he hath not
believed in the name of the only
begotten Son of God.

CHAP. III. Condemnation for unbelief.

19 And this is the condemna-

tion, that light is come into the
world, and men loved darkness
rather than light, because their
deeds were evil.

20 For every one that doeth
evil hateth the light, neither
Cometh to the light, lest his
deeds should be reproved.

21 But he that doeth truth,
Cometh to the light, that his
deeds may be made manifest,
that they are wrought in God.

22 ■[[ After these things came
Jesus and his disciples into the
land of Judea; and there he
tarried with them, and bap-
tized.

23 ^ And John also was bap-
tizing in ^non, near to Salim,
because there was much water
there : and they came, and were
baptized.

24 For John was not yet cast
into prison.

25 1" Then there arose a ques-
tion between some of John's
disciples and the Jews, about
purifying.

26 And they came unto John,
and said unto him, Rabbi, he
that was with thee beyond Jor-
dan, to w^hom thou barest wit-
ness, behold, the same baptizeth,
and all 9ne?i come to him.

27 John answered and said,
A man can receive nothing,
except it be given him fvota
heaven.

28 Ye yourselves bear me wit-
ness, that I said, I am not the
Christ, but that I am sent be-
fore him.

29 He that hath the bride, is

157

John's doctrine concerning Christ. S. JOHN.

the bridegroom : but the friend
of the bridegroom, which stand-
eth and heareth him, rejoiceth
greatly, because of the bride-
groom's voice : this my joy there-
fore is fulfilled.

30 He must increase, but I
must decrease.

31 He that cometh from above
is above all : he that is of the
earth is earthly, and speaketh
of the earth : he that cometh
from heaven is above all.

32 And what he hath seen
and heard, thathetestifieth; and
no man receiveth his testimony.

33 He that hath received his
testimony, hath set to his seal
that God is true.

34 For he whom God hath
sent, speaketh the words of God :
for God giveth not the Spirit
by measure imto him.

35 The Father loveth the Son
and hath given all thmgs into
his hand.

36 He that believeth on the
Son hath everlasting life : and
he that believeth not the Son,
shall not see life ; but the wrath
of God abideth on him.

CKAP. IV.

1 Christ talkcth with a woman of Samaria,
and revealelh himself unto her. 27 His
disciples marvel. 31 He declareth to them
his zeal to God's glory. 39 Many Sama-
ritans believe on him. 43 He departeth
into Galilee, and healeth the ruler's son
that lay sick at Capernaum.

T/TTHEN therefore the Lord
' ' knew how the Pharisees
had heard that Jesus made and
baptized more disciples than
John,

2 (Though Jesus himself bap-
tized not, but his disciples,)

158

Christ talketh with

3 He left Judea, and depart-
ed again into Galilee.

4 And he must needs go
through Samaria.

5 Then cometh he to a city of
Samaria, which is called Sychar,
near to the parcel of ground that
Jacob gave to his son Joseph.

6 Now Jacob's Avell was there.
Jesus therefore being wearied
with his journey, sat thus on
the well : and it was about the
sixth hour.

7 There cometh a woman of
Samaria to draw water : Jesus
saith unto her, Give me to drink.

8 (For his disciples were gone
away unto the city to buy meat.)

9 Then saith the woman of
Samaria unto him. How is it
that thou, being a Jew, askest
drink of me, which am a wo-
man of Samaria ? for the Jews
have no dealings with the Sa-
maritans.

10 Jesus answered and said
unto her. If thou knewest the
gift of God, and who it is that
saith to thee, Give me to drink ;
thou wouldest have asked of
him, and he w^ould have given
thee living water.

11 The woman saith unto him,
Sir, thou hast nothing to draw
with, and the well is deep : from
whence then hast thou that liv-
ing water ?

12 Art thou greater than our
father Jacob, which gave us the
well, and drank thereof himself,
and his children, and his cattle \

13 Jesus answered and said
unto her, Whosoever drinketh
of this water, shall thirst again :

a woman of Samaria.

14 But whosoever drinketh of
the water that I shall give him,
shall never thirst ; but the water
that I shall give him, shall be in
him a well of water springing
up into everlasting life.

15 The woman saith unto him,
Sir, give me this water, that I
thirst not, neither come hither
to draw.

16 Jesus saith unto her. Go
call thy husband, and come
hither.

17 The woman answered and
said, I have no husband. Je-
sus said unto her, Thou hast
well said, I have no husband :

18 For thou hast had five
husbands, and he whom thou
now hast, is not thy husband :
in that saidst thou truly.

19 The woman saith unto him,
Sir, I perceive that thou art a
prophet.

20 Our fathers worshipped in
this mountain ; and ye say, that
in Jerusalem is the place where
men ought to worship.

21 Jesus saith unto her, Wo-
man, believe me, the hour Com-
eth, when ye shall neither in
this mountain, nor yet at Jeru-
salem, worship the Father.

22 Ye worship ye know not
what : we know what we wor-
ship, for salvation is of the
Jews.

23 But the hour cometh, and
now is, when the true worship-
pers shall worship the Father
in spirit and in truth : for the
Father seeketh such to worship
him.

24 God is a Spirit : and they

CHAP. IV. His disciples marvel.

that worship him, must worship
him in spirit and in truth.

25 The vv'oman saith unto
him, I know that Messias com-
eth, which is called Christ ;
when he is come, he will tell
us all things.

26 Jesus saith unto her, I that
speak unto thee am he.

27 ^ And upon this came his
disciples, and marvelled that he
talked with the w^oman : yet no
man said. What seekest thou ?
or. Why talkest thou with her ?

28 The woman then left her
water-pot, and went her way
into the city, and saith to the
men,

29 Come, see a man which
told me all things that ever I
did : is not this the Christ ?

30 Then they w^ent out of the
city, and came unto him.

31 1[ In the mean while his
disciples prayed him, saying,
Master, eat.

32 But he said unto them, 1
have meat to eat that ye know
not of.

33 Therefore said the disci-
ples one to another, Hath any
man brought him aught to eat ?

34 Jesus saith unto them,
My meat is to do the will of
him that sent me, and to finish
his work.

35 Say not ye, There are yet
four months, and then cometh
harvest ? behold, I say unto you,
Lift up your eyes, and look on
the fields ; for they are white
already to harvest.

36 And he that reapeth re-
ceiveth wages, and gathereth

159

Many Samaritans believe. S. JOHN.

fruit unto life eternal : that both
he that soweth, and he that reap-
eth, may rejoice together.

37 And herein is that sajdng
true, One soweth, and another
reapeth.

38 I sent you to reap that
whereon ye bestowed no labour:
other men laboured, and ye are
entered into their labours.

39 *|[ And many of the Sama-
ritans of that city believed on
him for the saying- of the wo-
man, which testified. He told
me all that ever I did.

40 So when the Samaritans
were come unto him, they be-
sought him that he would tarry
with them : and he abode there
two days.

41 And many more believed,
because of his own word ;

42 And said unto the woman.
Now we believe, not because of
thy saying : for we have heard
him ourselves, and know that
this is indeed the Christ, the
Saviour of the world.

43 ^ Now after two days he
departed thence, and went into
Galilee.

44 For Jesus himself testified,
that a prophet hath no honour
in his own country.

45 Then when he was come
into Galilee, the Galileans re-
ceived him, having seen all the
things that he did at Jerusalem
at the feast : for they also went
unto the feast.

46 So Jesus came again in-
to Cana of Galilee, where he
made the water wine. And
there was a certain nobleman,

160

A nobleman'' s son healed.

whose son w^as sick at Caper-
naum.

47 When he heard that Jesus
was come out of Judea into
Galilee, he went unto him, and
besought him that he would
come down, and heal his son :
for he was at the point of death.

48 Then said Jesus unto him,
Except ye see signs and won-
ders, ye will not believe.

49 The nobleman saith unto
him. Sir, come down ere my
child die.

50 Jesus saith unto him. Go
thy way ; thy son liveth. And
the man believed the word that
Jesus had spoken unto him, and
he went his way.

51 And as he was now going
down, his servants met him, and
told him, saying, Thy son liveth.

52 Then inquired he of them
the hour when he began to
amend. And they said unto
him. Yesterday at the seventh
hour the fever left him.

53 So the father knew that
it was at the same hour, in the
which Jesus said unto him, Thy
sonliveth: and himself believed,
and his whole house.

54 This is again the second mir-
acle that Jesus did, when he was
come out of Judea into Gahlee.

CHAP. V.

1 Jesus on the sxhbalh-day cvrelh him that
was diseased eight and thirty years. 10
The Jews therefore cavil, and persecute him
for it. 17 He answer eth for himself, and
reproveth them, shevnvg by the testimony of
his Father, 32 of John, 36 of his works,
39 a7id of the scriptures, who he is.

AFTER this there was a
feast of the Jews : and Je-
sus went up to Jerusalem.

The impotent man healed. CHAP. V.

2 Now there is at Jerusalem,
by the sheep market, a pool,
which is called in the Hebrew
tongue, Bethesda, having five
porches.

3 In these lay a great multi-
tude of impotent folk, of blind,
halt, withered, waiting for the
moving of the water.

4 For an angel went down at
a certain season into the pool,
and troubled the water : whoso-
ever then first after the troub-
ling of the water stepped in,
was made whole of whatsoever
disease he had.

5 And a certain man was
there, which had an infirmity
thirty and eight years.

6 When Jesus saw him lie,
and knew that he had been now
a long time in that case, he saith
unto him. Wilt thou be made
whole ?

7 The impotent man answer-
ed him. Sir, I have no man,
when the water is troubled, to
put me into the pool : but while
I am coming, another steppeth
down before me.

8 Jesus saith unto him. Rise,
take up thy bed, and walk.

9 And immediately the man
was made whole, and took up
his bed, and walked : and on the
same day was the sabbath.

10 1^ The Jews therefore said
unto him that was cured, It is
the sabbath-day ; it is not law-
ful for thee to carry thij bed.

11 He answered them, He
that made me whole, the same
said unto me, Take up thy bed,
and walk.

Christ justifieth himself.

12 Then asked they him, What
man is that which said unto thee,
Take up thy bed, and walk ?

13 And he that was healed
wist not who it was : for Jesus
had conveyed himself away, a
multitude being in that place.

14 Afterward Jesus findeth
him in the temple, and said un-
to him. Behold, thou art made
whole : sin no more, lest a worse
thing come unto thee.

15 The man departed, and
told the Jews that it was Jesus
which had made him whole.

16 And therefore did the Jews
persecute Jesus, and sought to
slay him, because he had done
these things on the sabbath-day.

17 T But Jesus answered
them. My Father worketh hith-
erto, and I work.

18 Therefore the Jews sought
the more to kill him, because he
not only had broken the sab-
bath, but said also, that God
was his Father, making himself
equal with God.

19 Then answered Jesus, and
said unto them. Verily, verily,
I say unto you, The Son can do
nothing of himself, but what he
seeth the Father do : for what
things soever he doeth, these
also doeth the Son likewise.

20 For the Father loveth the
Son, and sheweth him all things
that himself doeth : and he will
shew him greater works than
these, that ye may marvel.

21 For as the Father raiseth
up the dead, and quickeneth
them ; even so the Son quicken-
eth whom he will.

161

Christ proveth

22 For the Father judgeth no
man; but hath committed all
judgment unto the Son :

23 That all men should hon-
our the Son, even as they hon-
our the Father. He that hon-
oureth not the Son, honoureth
not the Father which hath sent
him.

24 Verily, verily, I say unto
you. He that heareth my word,
and beheveth on him that sent

S. JOHN.

his own mission.

me,

hath everlasting life, and

shall not come into condemna-
tion ; but is passed from death
unto life.

25 Verily, verily, I say unto
you. The hour is coming, and
now is, when the dead shall hear
the voice of the Son of God :
and they that hear shall live.

26 For as the Father hath life
in himself, so hath he given to
the Son to have life in himself;

27 And hath given him au-
thority to execute judgment also,
because he is the Son of man.

28 Marvel not at this : for the
hour is coming, in the which all
that are in the graves shall hear
his voice,

29 And shall come forth ; they
that have done good, unto the
resurrection of life ; and they
that have done evil, unto the
resurrection of damnation.

30 I can of mine own self do
nothing : as I hear, I judge : and
my judgment is just ; because I
seek not mine own will, but the
will of the Father which hath
sent me.

31 If I bear witness of my-
self, my witness is not true.

162

32 ^ There is another that
beareth witness of me, and I
know that the witness which
he witnesseth of me is true.

33 Ye sent unto John, and he
bare witness unto the truth.

34 But I receive not testimony
from man : but these things I
say, that ye might be saved.

35 He was a burning and a
shining light : and ye were wil-
ling for a season to rejoice in his
light.

36 ^ But I have greater wit-
ness than that of John : for the
works which the Father hath
given me to finish, the same
works that I do, bear witness of
me, that the Father hath sent
me.

37 And the Father himself
which hath sent me, hath borne
witness of me. Ye have neither
heard his voice at any time, nor
seen his shape.

38 And ye have not his word
abiding in you : for whom he
hath sent, him ye believe not.

39 ^ Search the scriptures ;
for in them ye think ye have
eternal life : And they are they
which testify of me.

40 And ye will not come to
me, that ye might have life.

41 I receive not honour from
men.

42 But I know you, that ye
have not the love of God in you.

43 I am come in my Father's
name, and ye receive me not : if
another shall come in his own'
name, him ye will receive.

44 How can ye believe, which
receive honour one of another,.

Christ feedeth CHAP. VI

and seek not the honour that
Cometh from God only ? %

45 Do not think that I will
accuse you to the Father : there
is one that accuseth you, even
Moses, in whom ye trust.

46 For had ye believed Moses,
ye would have believed me : for
he wrote of me.

47 But if ye believe not his
writings, how shall ye believe
my w^ords 1

CHAP. VI.

1 Christ feedeth five thousand men with five
loaves and tico fishes. 15 Thereupon the
people would have made him king. 16 But
withdrawing himself, he walked on the sea
to his disciples : 26 reproveth the people
fiocking after him, and all the fleshly hearers
of his word : 32 declareth himself to be the
bread of life to believers. 66 Many disciples
depart from him. 68 Peter confesscth him.
70 Judas is a devil.

AFTER these things Jesus
went over the sea of Gali-
lee, which is the sea of Tiberias.

2 And a great multitude fol-
lowed him, because they saw his
miracles which he did on them
that were diseased.

3 And Jesus went up into a
mountain, and there he sat with
his disciples.

4 And the passover, a feast of
the Jews, was nigh.

5 1" When Jesus then lifted
up his eyes, and saw a great
company come unto him, he
saith unto Philip, Whence shall
we buy bread that these may
eat?

6 (And this he said to prove
him : for he himself knew what
he would do.)

7 Philip answered him. Two
hundred pennyworth of bread
is not sufficient for them, that

five thousand

every one of them may take a
little.

8 One of his disciples, An-
drew, Simon Peter's brother,
saith unto him,

9 There is a lad here, which
hath five barley-J oaves, and two
small fishes : but what are they
among so many ?

10 And Jesus said, Make the
men sit down. (Now there was
much grass in the place.) So the
men sat down in number about
five thousand.

1 1 And Jesus took the loaves ;
and when he had given thanks,
he distributed to the disciples,
and the disciples to them that
w^ere set down; and likewise of
the fishes, as much as they would .

12 When they were filled, he
said unto his disciples. Gather
up the fragments that remain,
that nothing be lost.

13 Therefore they gathered
them together, and filled twelve
baskets with the fragments of
the five barley-loaves, which
remained over and above unto
them that had eaten.

14 Then those men, when they
had seen the miracle that Jesus
did, said, This is of a truth that
Prophet that should come into
the world,

15 ^ When Jesus therefore
perceived that they would come
and take him by force, to make
him a king, he departed again
into a mountain himself alone.

16 And when even was nom
come, his disciples went down
unto the sea,

17 And entered into a ship,

163

Christ walketh on the sea.

and went over the sea toward
Capernaum. And it was now
dark, and Jesus was not come
to them,

18 And the sea arose by rea-
son of a great wind that blew.

19 So when they had rowed
about five and twenty or thirty
furlongs, they see Jesus walk-
ing on the sea, and drawing
nigh unto the ship : and they
were afraid.

20 But he saith unto them, It
is I ; be not afraid.

21 Then they willingly re-
ceived him into the ship : and
immediately the ship was at the
land whither they went.

22 ^ The day following, when
the people which stood on the
other side of the sea saw that
there was none other boat there,
save that one whereinto his dis-
ciples were entered, and that
Jesus went not with his dis-
ciples into the boat, but that
his disciples were gone away
alone ;

23 (Howbeit there came other
boats from Tiberias nigh unto
the place where they did eat
bread, after that the Lord had
given thanks :)

24 When the people therefore
saw that Jesus was not there,
neither his disciples, they also
took shipping, and came to Ca-
pernaum, seeking for Jesus.

25 And when they had found
him on the other side of the
sea, they said unto him. Rabbi,
when camest thou hither?

26 Jesus answered them and
said, Verily, verily, I say unto

164

S. JOHN. He reproveth the multttude,

you, Ye seek me, not because
ye iaw the miracles, but because
ye did eat of the loaves, and
were filled.

27 Labour not for the meat
which perisheth, but for that
meat which endureth unto ever-
lasting life, which the Son of
man shall give unto you : for
him hath God the Father sealed.

28 Then said they unto him,
What shall we do, that we
might work the works of God ?

29 Jesus answered and said
unto them, This is the work of
God, that ye believe on him
whom he hath sent.

30 They said therefore unto
him, What sign she west thou
then, that we may see, and be-
lieve thee ? what dost thou work ?

31 Our fathers did eat manna
in the desert ; as it is written,
He gave them bread from heav-
en to eat.

32 Then Jesus said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Moses gave you not that bread
from heaven ; but my Father
giveth you the true bread from
heaven.

33 For the bread of God is
he which cometh down from
heaven, and giveth life unto the
world.

34 Then said they unto him,
Lord, evermore give us this
bread.

35 And Jesus said unto them,
I am the bread of life : he that
cometh to me, shall never hun-
ger ; and he that believeth on
me, shall never thirst.

36 But I said unto you, that

Christ the bread of life

CHAP. VI.

to all believer!,.

ye also have seen me, and be-
lieve not.

37 All that the Father giveth
me, shall come to me ; and him
that cometh to me, I will in no
wise cast out.

38 For I came down from
heaven, not to do mine own
will, but the will of him that
sent me.

39 And this is the Father's
will which hath sent me, that
of all which he hath given me, I
should lose nothing, but should
raise it up again at the last day.

40 And this is the will of
him that sent me, that every
one which seeth the Son, and
believeth on him, may have
everlasting life : and I will raise
him up at the last day.

41 The Jews then murmured
at him, because he said, I am
the bread which came down
from heaven.

42 And they said. Is not this
Jesus the son of Joseph, whose
father and mother we know?
how is it then that he saith, I
came down from heaven ?

43 Jesus therefore answered
and said unto them, Murmur
not among yourselves.

44 No man can come to me,
except the Father which hath
sent me draw him : and I will
raise him up at the last day.

45 It is written in the proph-
ets. And they shall be all taught
of God. Every man there-
fore that hath heard, and hath
learned of the Father, cometh
unto me.

46 Not that anv man hath

seen the Father, save he which
is of God, he hath seen the
Father.

47 Verily, verily, I say unto
you. He that believeth on me
hath everlasting life.

48 I am that bread of life.

49 Your fathers did eat man-
na in the wilderness, and are
dead.

60 This is the bread which
cometh down from heaven, that
a man may eat thereof, and not
die.

51 I am the living bread
which came down from heaven :
if any man eat of this bread,
he shall live for ever : and the
bread that I will give is my
flesh, which I will give for the
life of the world.

52 The Jews therefore strove
among themselves, saying, How
can this man give us his flesh
to eat?

53 Then Jesus said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Except ye eat the flesh of the
Son of man, and drink his
blood, ye have no hfe in you.

54 Whoso eateth my flesh,
and drinketh my blood, hath
eternal life ; and I will raise
him up at the last day.

55 For my flesh is meat in-
deed, and my blood is drink
indeed.

56 He that eateth my flesh,
and drinketh my blood, dwel-
leth in me, and I in him.

57 As the living Father hath
sent me, and I live by the Fa-
ther : so he that eateth me, even
he shall live by me.

'165

Peter confesseth Christ. S. JOHN

58 This is that bread which
came down from heaven : not
as your fathers did eat manna,
and are dead : he that eateth of
this bread shall live for ever.

59 These things said he in
the synagogue, as he taught
lin Capernaum.

[ 60 Many therefore of his dis-
(ciples, when they had heard
this, said. This is an hard say-
ing; who can hear it?

61 When Jesus knew in him-
self that his disciples murmured
at it, he said unto them. Doth
this offend you ?

62 What and if ye shall see
the Son of man ascend up where
he was before '\

63 It is the spirit that quick-
eneth ; the flesh profiteth noth-
ing: the words that I speak
unto you, they are spirit, and
they are life.

64 But there are some of you
that beheve not. For Jesus
knew from the beginning who
they were that believed not, and
who should betray him.

65 And he said, Therefore
said I unto you, that no man
can come unto me, except it
were given unto liim of my
Father.

66 ^ From that time many
of his disciples went back, and
walked no more with him.

67 Then said Jesus unto the
twelve. Will ye also go aw^ay ?

68 Then Simon Peter answ^er-
ed him. Lord, to whom shall
we go 1 thou hast the words of
eternal life.

69 And we believe, and are

166

Christ reproveth his kinsmen.

sure that thou art that Christ,
the Son of the living God.

70 Jesus answered them, Have
not I chosen you twelve, and
one of you is a devil ?

71 He spake of Judas Iscariot
the S071 of Simon : for he it was
that should betray him, being
one of the twelve.

CHAP. vn.

1 Jesus reproveth the amhilion and, boldness of
his kinsmen : 10 goeth up from GalUee to
the feast of tabernacles : 14 teacheth in the
temple. 40 Divers opinions of him among
the people. 45 The Pharisees arc angry
that their officers took him not, and chide
with Nicodemus for taking his part.

AFTER these things Jesus
walked in Galilee : for
he w^ould not walk in Jewry,
because the Jews sought to kill
him.

2 Now the Jew^s' feast of tab-
ernacles was at hand.

3 His brethren therefore said
unto him, Depart hence, and
go into Judea, that thy disci-
ples also may see the w^orks
that thou doest.

4 For there is no man that
doeth any thing in secret, and
he himself seeketh to be known
openly. If thou do these things,
shew thyself to the world.

5 (For neither did his brethren
believe in him.)

6 Then Jesus said unto them,
My time is not yet come : but
your time is always ready.

7 The world cannot hate you;
but me it hateth, because I tes-
tify of it, that the w^orks thereof
are evil.

8 Go ye up unto this feast :
I go not up yet unto this feast ;
for my time is not yet full come/.

Christ teacheth

CHAP. VII

9 When he had said these
words unto them, he abode still
in GaUlee.

10 ^ But when his brethren
were gone up, then went he
also up unto the feast, not open-
ly, but as it were in secret.

11 Then the Jews sought him
at the feast, and said, Wliere is
he?

12 And there was much mur-
muring among the people con-
cerning him: for some said. He
is a good man : others said, Nay ;
but he deceiveth the people.

13 Howbeit, no man spake
openly of him, for fear of the
Jews.

14 ^ Now about the midst of
the feast, Jesus went up into the
temple and taught.

15 And the Jews marvelled,
saying, How knoweth this man
letters, having never learned ?

16 Jesus answered them, and
said. My doctrine is not mine,
but his that sent me.

17 If any man will do his
will, he shall know of the doc-
trine, whether it be of God, or
whether I speak of myself

18 He that speaketh of him-
self, seekethhis own glory: but
he that seeketh his glory that
sent him, the same is true, and
no unrighteousness is in him.

19 Did not Moses give you
the law, and. f/et none of you
keepeth the law '! Why go ye
about to kill me l

20 The people answered and
said, Thou hast a devil : who
goeth about to kill thee ?

21 Jesus answered and said

in the temple.

unto them, I have done one
work, and ye all marvel.

22 Moses therefore gave unto
you circumcision, (not because
it is of Moses, iDut of the fa-
thers ;) and ye on the sabbath-
day circumcise a man.

23 If a man on the sabbath-
day receive circumcision, that
the law of Moses should not be
broken ; are ye angry at me, be-
cause I have made a man every
whit whole on the sabbath-day ?

24 Judge not according to the
appearance, but judge righteous
judgment.

25 Then said some of them
of Jerusalem, Is not this he
whom they seek to kill?

26 But lo, he speaketh bold-
1}^, and they say nothing unto
him. Do the rulers know in-
deed that this is the very Christ?

27 Howbeit, we know this
man, whence he is ; but when
Christ Cometh, no man know-
eth whence he is.

28 Then cried Jesus in the
temple, as he taught, saying,
Ye both know me, and ye know
whence I am : and I am not
come of myself, but he that sent
me is true, whom ye know not.

29 But I know him; for I am
from him, and he hath sent me.

30 Then they sought to take
him : but no man laid hands
on him, because his hour was
not yet come. '

31 And many of the people be-
lieved on him, and said. When
Christ cometh, will he do more
miracles than these which this
man hath done ?

]67

Christ foretelletk his departure.

32 1" The Pharisees heard
that the people murmured sucli
things concerning him : and
the Pharisees and the chief
priests sent officers to take
him.

33 Then said Jesus unto them,
Yet a little while am I with
you, and then I go unto him
that sent me.

34 Ye shall seek me, and
shall not iind me : and where I
am, thither ye cannot come.

35 Then said the Jews among
themselves, Whither will he go,
that we shall not find him ? will
he go unto the dispersed among
the Gentiles, and teach the
Gentiles ?

36 What manner of saying is
this that he said, Ye shall seek
me, and shall not find me : and
where I am, thither ye cannot
come ?

37 In the last day, that great
dai/ of the feast, Jesus stood
and cried, saying. If any man
thirst, let him come unto me,
and drink.

38 He that believeth on me,
as the scripture hath said, out
of his belly shall flow rivers of
living water.

39 (But this spake he of the
Spirit, which they that believe
on him should receive, for the
Holy Ghost was not yet given,
because that Jesus was not yet
glorified.)

40 H Many of the people
therefore, when they heard this
saying, said. Of a truth this is
the Prophet.

41 Others said, This is the

168

S. JOHN. Divers opinions concerning him.

Christ. But some said, Shall
Chiist come out of Galilee ?

42 Hath not the scripture
said, That Christ cometh of the
seed of David, and out of the
town of Bethlehem, where Da-
vid was ?

43 So there was a division
among the people because of
him.

44 And some of them would
have taken him; but no man
laid hands on him.

45 •^ Then came the officers
to the chief priests and Phari-
sees ; and they said unto them,
Why have ye not brought him?

46 The officers answered.
Never man spake like this man.

47 Then answered them the
Pharisees, Are ye also deceived?

48 Have any of the rulers, or of
the Pharisees believed on him?

49 But this people who know-
eth not the law are cursed.

50 Nicodemus saith unto them,
(he that came to Jesus by night,
being one of them,)

51 Doth our law judge ani/
man before it hear him, and
know what he doeth ?

52 They answered and said
unto him, Art thou also of Gal-
ilee? Search, and look: for out
of Galilee ariseth no prophet.

53 And every man went unto
his own house.

CHAP. VHI.

1 Christ delivereth the woman taken in adul-
tery. 12 He preachelh himself the light of
the world, and justifieth his doctrine : 33
answereth the Jews that boasted of Abraham, '
59 and convcyeth himself from their cruelty.

JESUS went unto the mount
of Olives: 0^.

The adulteress released.

CHAP. VIII. Christ the light of the world.

2 And early in the morning
he came again into the temple,
and all thie people came unto
him ; and he sat down and
tauofht them.

3 And the scribes and Phar-
isees brought unto him a wo-
man taken in adultery : and
when they had set her in the
midst,

4 They say unto him. Master,
this woman was taken in adul-
tery, in the very act.

5 Now Moses in the law com-
manded us, that such should be
stoned : but what sayest thou ?

6 This they said, tempting
him, that they might have to
accuse him. But Jesus stooped
down, and with his finger v/rote
on the ground, as though he
heard them not.

7 So when they continued
asking him, he lifted up him-
self, and said imto them. He
that is without sin among you,
let him first cast a stone at her.

8 And again he stooped down,
and v/rote on the ground.

9 And they which heard it,
being convicted by their orvn
conscience, went out one by
one, beginning at the eldest,
even unto the last : and Jesus
was left alone, and the woman
standing in the midst.

10 When Jesus had lifted up
himself, and saw none but the
woman, he said unto her. Wo-
man, where are those thine ac-
cusers? hath no man condemn-
ed thee ?

11 She said, No man, Lord.
And Jesus said unto her, Nei-

ther do I condemn thee : go,
and sin no more.

12 ^ Then spake Jesus again
unto them, saying, I am the
light of the world : he that fol-
loweth me shall not walk in
darkness, but shall have the
light of life.

13 The Pharisees therefore
said unto him, Thou bearest
record of thyself ; thy record
is not true.

14 Jesus answered and said
unto them. Though I bear rec-
ord of myself, yet my record
is true : for I know whence I
came, and whither I go : but
ye cannot tell v/hence I come,
and whither I ofo.

15 Ye judge after the flesh,
I judge no man.

16 And yet if I judge, my
judgment is true : for I am not
alone, but I and the Father
that sent me.

17 It is also written in your
law, that the testimony of two
men is true.

18 1 am one that bare witness
of myself ; and the Father that
sent me, beareth witness of me.

19 Then said they unto him,
Where is thy Father? Jesus
answered, Ye neither know me,
nor my Father : if ye had
known me, ye should have
known my Father also.

20 These words spake Jesus
in the treasury, as he taught
in the temple: and no man laid
hands on him, for his hour was
not yet come.

21 Then said Jesus again un-
to them, I go my way, and ve

169

Christ justijieth his doctrine,

shall seek me, and shall die in
your sins : whither I go-, ye

sms : wniiner
cannot come.

22 Then said the Jews, Will
he kill himself? because he
saith. Whither I go, ye cannot
come.

23 And he said unto them.
Ye are from beneath; I am
from above : ye are of this
world; I am not of this world.

24 I said therefore unto you,
that ye shall die in your sins :
for if ye believe not that I am
he, ye shall die in your sins.

25 Then said they unto him,
Who art thou? And Jesus saith
unto them, Even the same that
I said unto you from the be-
ginning.

26 I have many things to say,
and to judge of you : but he that
sent me, is true ; and I speak to
the world those things which I
have heard of him.

27 They understood not that
he spake to them of the Father.

28 Then said Jesus unto them,
When ye have lifted up the Son
of man, then shall ye know that
I am he, and that I do nothing
of myself; but as my Father
hath taught me, I speak these
things.

29 And he that sent me is
with me : the Father hath not
left me alone ; for I do always
those things that please him.

30 As he spake these words,
many believed on him.

31 Then said Jesus to those
Jews which believed on him, If
ye continue in my word, then
are ve my disciples indeed ;

170

S. JOHN. anA reproveih the Jews,

32 And ye shall know the
truth, and the truth shall make
you free.

33 ^ They answered him. We
be Abraham's seed, and were
never in bondage to any man :
how sayest thou. Ye shall be
made free ?

34 Jesus answered them.,
Verily, verily, I say unto you.
Whosoever committeth sin, is
the servant of sin.

35 And the servant abideth
not in the house for ever, hut
the Son abideth ever.

36 If the Son therefore shall
make you free, ye shall be free
indeed.

37 I know that ye are Abra-
ham's seed ; but ye seek to kill
me, because my word hath no
place in you.

38 I speak that which I have
seen with my Father : and ye
do that which ye have seen with
your father.

39 They answered and said
unto him, Abraham is our fa-
ther. Jesus saith unto them.
If ye were Abraham's children,
ye would do the works of Abra-
ham.

40 But now ye seek to kill
me, a man that hath told you
the truth, which I have heard
of God: this did not Abraham.

41 Ye do the deeds of your
father. Then said they to him.
We be not bom of fornication ;
we have one Father, even God.

42 Jesus said unto them, If •
God were your Father, ye would
love me : for I proceeded forth
and came from God : neither

who boast of Abraham.

CHAP. IX. Christ^s authority and dignity.

came I of myself, but he sent

me.

43 "Why do ye not understand
my speech? even because ye
cannot hear my word.

44 Ye are of 7/our father the
devil, and the lusts of your fa-
ther ye will do : he was a mur-
derer from the beginning, and
abode not in the truth ; because
there is no truth in him. When
he speaketh a lie, he speaketh
of his own : for he is a liar, and
the father of it.

45 And because I tell lyou the
truth, ye believe me not.

46 Which of you convinceth
me of sin ? And if I say the
truth, why do ye not believe me ?

47 He that is of God, heareth
God's words : ye therefore hear
them not, because ye are not of
God.

48 Then answered the Jews,
and said unto him. Say we not
well that thou art a Samaritan,
and hast a devil ?

49 Jesus answered, I have not
a devil ; but I honour my Father,
and ye do dishonour me.

50 And I seek not mine own
glory : there is one that seeketh
and judgeth.

51 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, If a man keep my saying,
he shall never see death.

52 Then said the Jews unto
him, Now we know that thou
hast a devil. Abraham is dead,
and the prophets ; and thou say-
est. If a man keep my saying,
he shall never taste of death.

53 Art thou greater than our
father Abraham, which is dead ?

and the prophets are dead :
w^hom makest thou thyself?

54 Jesus answered. If I honour
myself, my honour is nothing :
it is my Father that honoureth
me, of whom ye sa}^, that he is
your God.

55 Yet ye have not known
him ; but I know him : and if I
should say, I know him not, I
shall be a liar like unto you :
but I know him, and keep his
saying.

56 Your father Abraham re-
joiced to see my day : and he
saw it, and was glad.

57 Then said the Jews unto
him. Thou art not yet fifty years
old, and hast thou seen Abra-
ham 1

58 Jesus said unto them, Ver-
ily, verily, I say unto you. Be-
fore Abraham was, I am.

59 Then took they up stones
to cast at him : but Jesus hid
himself, and went out of the
temple, going through the midst
of them, and so passed by.

CHAP. IX.

1 The man that was born blind restored to
sight. 8 He is brought to the Pharisees.
13 They arc offended at it, and excommu-
nicate him : 35 but he is received of Jesus,
and confesselh him. 39 Who they are whom
Christ enlightenelh.

AND as Jesus passed by, he
saw a man which was blind
from his birth.

2 And his disciples asked him,
saying. Master, who did sin, this
man, or his parents, that he was
born blind ?

3 Jesus answered, Neither
hath this man sinned, nor his
parents : but that the works of

171

One born blind receiveth sight. S. JOHN.

God should be made manifest
in him.

4 I must work the works of
him that sent me, while it is
day: the night cometh, when
no man can work.

5 As long as I am in the world,
[ am the light of the world.

6 When he had thus spoken,
he spat on the ground, and made
clay of the spittle, and he anoint-
ed the eyes of the blind man
with the clay,

7 And said unto him, Go,
wash in the pool of Siloam,
(which is by interpretation.
Sent.) He went his way there-
fore, and washed, and came see-
ing.

8 ^ The neighbours therefore,
and they which before had seen
him that he was blind, said. Is
not this he that sat and begged ?

9 Some said, This is he : others
said, He is like him : hit he
said, I am he.

10 Therefore said they unto
him, How were thine eyes open-
ed?

11 He answ^ered and said, A
man that is called Jesus, made
clay, and anointed mine eyes,
and said unto me, Go to the pool
of Siloam, and wash : and I went
and washed, and I received sight.

12 Then said they unto him.
Where is he ? He said, I know
not.

13 «![ They brought to the
Pharisees him that aforetime
was blind.

14 And it was the sabbath-day
when Jesus made the clay, and
opened his eyes.

172

The Pharisees

15 Then again the Pharisees
also asked him how he had re-
ceived his sight. He said unto
them. He put clay upon mine
eyes, and I washed, and do see.

16 Therefore said some of the
Pharisees, This man is not of
God, because he keepethnotthe
sabbath-day. Others said, How
can a man that is a sinner do
such miracles ? And there was
a division among them.

17 They say unto the blind
man again, What sayest thou of
him, that he hath opened thine
eyes 1 He said, He is a prophet.

18 But the Jews did not be-
lieve concerning him, that he
had been blind, and received his
sight, until they called the pa-
rents of him that had received
his sight.

19 And they asked them, say-
ing. Is this your son, who ye say
was born blind? How then doth
he now see ?

20 His parents answered them
and said. We know that this is
our son, and that he was born
blind :

21 But by what means he now
seeth, we know not; or who hath
opened his eyes, we know not :
he is of age ; ask him: he shall
speak for himself.

22 These words spake his pa-
rents, because they feared the
Jews : for the Jews had agreed
already, that if any man did
confess that he was Christ, he
should be put out of the syna- •
o^ojTue.

23 Therefore said his parents,
He is of age ; ask him.

question the miracle.

CHAP. X. The Pharisees^ spiritual blindnes:i

24 Then again called they the
man that was blind, and said
mito him, Give God the praise :
we know that this man is a
sinner.

25 He answered and said,
Whether he be a sinner or no,
I know not: one thing I know,
that, whereas I was blind, now
I see.

26 Then said they to him
again, What did he to thee ?
how opened he thine eyes ?

27 He answered them, I have
told you already, and ye did not
hear : wherefore would ye hear
it again? will ye also be his
disciples ?

28 Then they reviled him, and
said, Thou art his disciple ; but
we are Moses' disciples.

29 We know that God spake
unto Moses ; as for this fellorv,
we know not from whence he is.

30 The man answered and
said unto them, "Why, herein is
a marvellous thing, that ye know
not from whence he is, and yet
he hath opened mine eyes.

31 Now we know that God
heareth not sinners : but if any
man be a worshipper of God, and
doeth his Mali, him he heareth.

32 Since the world began v/as
it not heard that any man open-
ed the eyes of one that was
born blind.

33 If this man were not of
God, he could do nothing.

34 They answered and said
unto him. Thou wast altogether
bom in sins, and dost thou teach
us ? And they cast him out.

35 Jesus heard that they had

cast him out : and when he had
found him, he said unto him,
Dost thou believe on the Son of
God?

36 He answered and said,
Who is he, Lord, that I might
believe on him ?

37 And Jesus said unto him,
Thou hast both seen him, and
it is he that talketh with thee.

38 And he said, Lord, I be-
lieve. And he worshipped him.

39 •![ And Jesus said. For
judgment I am come into this
world ; that they which see not
might see, and that they which
see, might be made blind.

40 And some of the Pharisees
which were with him heard
these words, and said unto him,
Are we blind also ?

41 Jesus said unto them. If ye
were blind, ye should have no
sin : but now ye say. We see ;
therefore your sin remaineth.

CHAP. X.

1 Christ is the door, and the good shepherd. 19
Divers opinions of him. 24 He proveth by
his works that he is Christ the Son of God :
39 cscapcth the Jews, 40 and went again be-
yond Jordan, where many believed on him.

VERILY, verily, I say unto
you. He that entereth not
by the door into the sheepfold,
but climbethup some other way,
the same is a thief and a robber.

2 But he that entereth in by
the door, is the shepherd of the
sheep.

3 To him the porter openeth ;
and the sheep hear his voice :
and he calleth his own sheep by
name, and leadeth them out.

4 And when he putteth forth
his own sheep, he goeth before

173

Christ the door, and

them, and the sheep follow him :
for they know his voice.

5 And a stranger will they
not follow, but will flee from
him : for they know not the
voice of strangers.

6 This parable spake Jesus
unto them: but they under-
stood not what things they were
which he spake unto them.

7 Then said Jesus unto them
again. Verily, verily, I say un-
to you, I am the door of the
sheep.

8 All that ever came before
me are thieves and robbers : but
the sheep did not hear them.

9 I am the door : by me if
any man enter in, he shall be
saved, and shall go in and out,
and find pasture.

10 The thief cometh not, but
for to steal, and to kill, and to
destroy : I am come that they
might have life, and that they
might have it more abundantly.

Ill am the good shepherd :
the good shepherd giveth his
life for the sheep.

12 But he that is an hireling,
and not the shepherd, whose
own the sheep are not, seeth
the wolf coming, and leaveth
the sheep, and fleeth ; and the
wolf catcheth them, and scatter-
eth the sheep.

13 The hireling fleeth, because
he is an hireling, and careth not
for the sheep.

14 I am the good shepherd,
and know my sheep, and am
known of mine.

15 As the Father knoweth me,
even so know I the Father :

174

S. JOHN. the good shepherd.

and I lay down my life for the
sheep.

16 And other sheep I have,
which are not of this fold : them
also I must bring, and they shall
hear my voice ; and there shall
be one fold, a7id one shepherd.

17 Therefore doth my Father
love me, because I lay down my
life, that I might take it again.

18 No man taketh it from
me, but I lay it down of my-
self I have power to lay it
down, and I have power to take
it again. This commandment
have I received of my Father.

19 1" There was a division
therefore again among the Jews
for these sayings.

20 And many of them said,
He hath a devil, and is mad ;
why hear ye him?

21 Others said, These are not
the words of him that hath a
devil. Can a devil open the
eyes of the blind ?

22 And it was at Jerusalem
the feast of the dedication, and
it was winter.

23 And Jesus walked in the
temple in Solomon's porch.

24 Then came the Jews round
about him, and said unto him,
How long dost thou make us
to doubt? If thou be the Christ,
tell us plainly.

25 Jesus answered them, I
told you, and ye believed not :
the works that I do in my Fa-
ther's name, they bear witness
of me.

26 But ye believe not, because
ye are not of my sheep, as I said
unto you.

Hts unity with the Father.

27 My sheep hear my voice,
and I know them, and they fol-
low me :

28 And I give unto them eter-
nal life ; and they shall never
perish, neither shali any pluck
them out of my hand.

29 My Father, which gave
them me, is greater than all ;
and none is able to pluck them
out of my Father s hand.

30 I and miy Father are one.

31 Then the Jews took up
stones again to stone him.

32 Jesus answered them. Many
good works have I shewed you
from my Father ; for which of
those works do ye stone me ?

33 The Jews answered him,
saying. For a good work we
stone thee not ; but for blas-
phemy, and because that thou,
being a man, makest thyself
God.

34 Jesus answered them. Is it
not written in your law, I said,
Ye are gods ?

35 If he called them gods,
unto whom the word of God
came, and the scripture cannot
be broken ;

36 Say ye of him whom the
Father hath sanctified, and sent
into the world, Thou blasphe-
mest ; because I said, I am the
Son of God ?

37 If I do not the works of
my Father, believe me not.

38 But if I do, though ye be-
lieve not me, believe the works :
that ye may know and believe
that the Father is in me, and I
in him.

39 Therefore they sought

CHAP. XI. The sickness of Lazarus.

again to take him ; but he esca-
ped out of their hands,

40 And went away again
beyond Jordan, into the place
where John at first baptized;
and there he abode.

41 And many resorted unto
him, and said, John did no mir-
acle ; but all things that John
spake of this man were true.

42 And many believed on him
there.

CHAP. XI.

1 Christ raisetk Lazarus, four days buried. 45
Many Jews believe. 47 The high priests and
Pharisees gather a council against Christ. 49
Caiaphas prophesieth. 54 Jesus hid himself.
55 At the passover they inquire after him, and
lay wait for him.

TOW a certain man was
sick, named Lazarus, of
Bethany, the town of Mary and
her sister Martha.

2 (It was that Mary which
anointed the Lord with oint-
ment, and wiped his feet with
her hair, whose brother Laza-
rus was sick.)

3 Therefore his sisters sent
unto him, saying, Lord, behold,
he whom thou lovest is sick.

4 Wlien Jesus heard that, he
said. This sickness is not unto
death, but for the glory of God,
that the Son of God might be
glorified thereby.

5 Now Jesus loved Martha,
and her sister, and Lazarus.

6 When he had heard there-
fore that he was sick, he abode
two days still in the same place
where he was.

7 Then after that saith he to
his disciples. Let us go into Ju-
dea again.

8 His disciples say unto him,

175

S. JOHN.

and

goest

thou

The death of Lazarus.

Master, the Jews of late sought
to stone thee
thither again ?

9 Jesus answered, Are there
not twelve hours in a day ? If
any man walk in the day, he
stumbleth not, because he seeth
the light of this world.

10 But if a man walk in the
night, he stumbleth, because
there is no light in him.

1 1 These things said he : and
after that he saith unto them,
Our friend Lazarus sleepeth;
but I go that I may awake him
out of sleep.

12 Then said his disciples,
Lord, if he sleep, he shall do
well.

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of
his death: but they thought
that he had spoken of taking of
rest in sleep.

14 Then said Jesus unto them
plainly, Lazarus is dead.

15 And I am glad for your
sakes that I was not there, to
the intent ye may believe ; nev-
ertheless, let us go unto him.

16 Then said Thom.as, which
is called Didymus, unto his fel-
low-disciples. Let us also go,
that we may die with him.

17 Then when Jesus came,
he found that he had lain in the
grave four days already.

18 (Now Bethany was nigh
unto Jerusalem, about fifteen
furlongs off:)

19 And many of the Jews
came to Martha and Mar}'', to
comfort them concerning their
brother.

20 Then Martha, as soon as

176

Martha'j faith in Christ,

she heard that Jesus was com-
ing, went and met him : but
Mary sat still in the house.

21 Then said Martha unto
Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been
here, my brother had not died.

22 But I know that even
now, whatsoever thou wilt ask
of God, God will give it thee.

23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy
brother shall rise again.

24 Martha saith unto him, I
know that he shall rise again in
the resurrection at the last day.

25 Jesus saith unto her, I am
the resurrection, and the life : he
that believeth in me, though he
were dead, yet shall he live :

26 And whosoever liveth, and
believeth in me, shall never die.
Believeth thou this ?

27 She saith unto him, Yea,
Lord : I believe that thou art the
Christ, the Son of God, which
should come into the world.

28 And when she had so said,
she went her way, and called
Mar}^ her sister secretly, saying,
The Master is come, and calleth
for thee.

29 As soon as she heard that,
she arose quickly, and came un-
to him.

30 Now Jesus was not yet
come into the town, but was in
that place where Martha met
him.

31 The Jews then which were
with her in the house, and com-
forted her, when they saw Mary
that she rose up hastily, and '
went out, followed her, saying,
She goeth unto the grave to
weep there.

Christ raiseth Lazarus.

CHAP. XI.

Cataphas prophesieth.

32 Then when Mary was come
where Jesus was, and saw him,
she fell down at his feet, saying
unto him, Lord, if thou hadst
been here, my brother had not
died.

33 When Jesus therefore saw
her weeping, and the Jews also
weeping which came with her,
he groaned in the spirit, and
was troubled,

34 And said. Where have ye
laid him? They say unto him.
Lord, come and see.

35 Jesus wept.

36 Then said the Jews, Be-
hold how he loved him !

37 And some of them said.
Could not this man, which
opened the eyes of the blind,
have caused that even this man
should not have died ?

38 Jesus therefore again groan-
ing in himself, cometh to the
grave. It was a cave, and a stone
lay upon it.

39 Jesus said. Take ye away
the stone. Martha, the sister
of him that was dead, saith un-
to him, Lord, by this time he
stinketh : for he hath been dead
four days.

40 Jesus saith unto her. Said
I not unto thee, that if thou
wouldest believe, thou shouldest
see the glory of God?

41 Then they took away the
stone from the place where the
dead was laid. And Jesus hfted
up his eyes, and said, P'ather, I
thanlt thee that thou hast heard
me :

42 And I knew that thou
hearest me always : but because

of the people which stand by, I
said it, that they may believe
that thou hast sent me.

43 And when he thus had
spoken, he cried with a loud
voice, Lazarus, come forth.

44 And he that was dead came
forth, bound hand and foot with
grave-clothes : and his face was
bound about with a napkin. Je-
sus saith unto them, Loose him,
and let him go.

45 Then many of the Jews
which came to Mary, and had
seen thej:hings which Jesus did,
believed on him.

46 But some of them went
their ways to the Pharisees, and
told them what things Jesus
had done.

47 ^ Then gathered the chief
priests and the Pharisees a
council, and said. What do we?
for this man doeth many mira-
cles.

48 If we let him thus alone,
all men will believe on him:
and the Romans shall come, and
take away both our place and
nation.

49 And one of them, named
Caiaphas, being the high priest
that same year, said unto them,
Ye know nothing at all,

50 Nor consider that it is ex-
pedient for us, that one man
should die for the people, and
that the whole nation perish
not.

51 And this spake he not of
himself: but being high priest
that year, he prophesied that
Jesus should die for that na-
tion ;

177

The rulers seek to take Jesus.

52 And not for that nation
only, but that also he should
gather together in one the chil-
dren of God that were scattered
abroad.

53 Then from that day forth
they took counsel together for
to put him to death.

54 Jesus therefore walked no
more openly among the Jews ;
but went thence unto a country
near to the wilderness, into a
city called Ephraim, and there
continued with his disciples.

55 ^ And the Jews' passover
was nigh at hand : and many
went out of the country up to
Jerusalem before the passover,
to purify themselves.

56 Then sought they for Je-
sus, and spake among them-
selves, as they stood in the
temple. What think ye, that
he will not come to the feast?

57 Now both the chief priests
and the Pharisees had given a
commandment, that if any man
knew where he were, he should
shew it, that they might take
him.

CHAP. XII.

I Jesus excuseth Mary anointing his feet. 9
The people flock to see Lazarus. 10 The
high priests consult to kill him. 12 Christ
rideth into Jerusalem. 20 Greeks desire to
see Jesus. 23 He foretelleth his death. 37
The Jews are generally blinded : 42 yet
many chief rulers believe, but do not confess
him: 44 therefore Jesus callcth earnestly
for confession of faith.

THEN Jesus, six days be-
fore the passover, came to
Bethany, where Lazarus was
which had been dead, whom he
raised from the dead.

2 There they made him a sup-
per; and Martha served: but

178

S. JOHN. Mart/ anomteth his feet.

Lazarus was one of them that
sat at the table with him.

3 Then took Mary a pound of
ointment of spikenard, very cost-
ly, and anointed the feet of Je-
sus, and wiped his feet with her
hair : and the house was filled
with the odour of the ointment.

4 Then saith one of his dis-
ciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's
son, which should betray him,

5 Why was not this ointment
sold for three hundred pence,
and given to the poor ?

6 This he said, not that he
cared for the poor ; but because
he was a thief, and had the bag,
and bare what was put therein.

7 Then said Jesus, Let her
alone : against the day of my
burying hath she kept this.

8 For the poor always ye have
with you ; but me ye have not
always.

9 Much people of the Jews
therefore knew that he was
there : and they came, not for
Jesus' sake only, but that they
might see Lazarus also, whom
he had raised from the dead.

10 "TF But the chief priests
consulted that they might put
Lazarus also to death ;

11 Because that by reason of
him many of the Jews went
away, and believed on Jesus.

12 1" On the next day, much
people that were come to the
feast, when they heard that Je-
sus was coming to Jerusalem,

13 Took branches of palm-
trees, and went forth to meet
him, and cried, Hosanna ; Bless-
ed is the King of Israel that

Christ ridetk into Jerusalem.

Cometh in the name of the
Lord.

14 And Jesus, when he had
found a young ass, sat thereon ;
as it is written,

15 Fear not, daughter of Sion :
behold, thy King cometh, sitting
on an ass's colt.

16 These things understood
not his disciples at the first : but
when Jesus was glorified, then
remembered they that these
things were written of him, and
that they had done these things
unto him.

17 The people therefore that
was with him when he called
Lazarus out of his grave, and
raised him from the dead, bare
r43cord.

18 For this cause the people
also met him, for that they heard
that he had done this miracle.

19 The Pharisees therefore
said among themselves, Perceive
ye how ye prevail nothing ? be-
hold, the world has gone after
him.

20 ^ And there were certain
Greeks among them, that came
up to worship at the feast.

21 The same came therefore
to Philip, which was of Beth-
saida of Gali-lee, and desired
him, saying, Sir, we would see
Jesus.

22 Philip cometh and telleth
Andrew : and again, Andrew
and Philip tell Jesus.

23 *[[ And Jesus answered
them, saying, The hour is come,
that the Son of man should be
glorified.

24 Verily, verily, I say unto

CHAP. XII. He prayeth to his Father.

you. Except a corn of wheat
fall into the ground and die, it
abideth alone : but if it die, it
bringeth forth much fruit.

25 He thatloveth his life shall
lose it ; and he that hateth his
life in this world, shall keep it
unto life eternal.

26 If any man serve me, let
him follow me ; and where I am,
there shall also my servant be :
if any man serve me, him will
9717/ Father honour.

27 Now is my soul troubled ;
and what shall I say ? Father,
save me from this hour : but for
this cause came I unto this hour.

28 Father, glorify thy name.
Then came there a voice from
heaven, saying, I have both glo
rified it, and will glorify it again.

29 The people therefore that
stood by, and heard it, said that
it thundered. Others said, An
angel spake to him.

30 Jesus answered and said,
This voice came not because of
me, but for your sakes.

31 'Now is the judgment of
this world : now shall the prince
of this world be cast out.

32 And I, if I be lifted up from
the earth, will draw all 7nefi
unto me.

33 (This he said, signifying
what death he should die.)

34 The people answered him,
We have heard out of the law
that Christ abideth for ever:
and how sayest thou, The Son
of man must be lifted up ? Who
is this Son of man ?

35 Then Jesus said unto them,
Yet a little while is the light

179 ^

Christ urgeth faith

with you. Walk while ye have

the light, lest darkness come
upon you : for he that walketh
in darkness knoweth not whith-
er he goeth.

36 While ye have light, be-
lieve in the light, that ye may
be the children of light . These
things spake Jesus, and depart-
ed, and did hide himself from
them.

37 1 But though he had
done so many miracles before
them, yet they believed not on
him :

38 That the saying of Esaias
the prophet might be fulfilled,
which he spake. Lord, who
hath believed our report? and
to whom hath the arm of the
Lord been revealed 1

39 Therefore they could not
believe, because that Esaias
said again,

40 He hath blinded their eyes,
and hardened their hearts ; that
they should not see with their
eyes, nor understand with their
heart, and be converted, and I
should heal them.

41 These things said Esaias,
when he saw his glory, and
spake of him.

42 ^ Nevertheless, among the
chief rulers also many believed
on him ; but because of the
Pharisees they did not confess
him, lest they should be put out
of the synagogue :

43 For they loved the praise
of men more than the praise of
God.

44 ^ Jesus cried, and said, He
that believeth on me, believeth

180

JOHN. in his divine mission.

not on me, but on him that sent
me :

45 And he that seeth me, seeth
him that sent me.

46 I am come a light into the
world, that whosoever believeth
on me should not abide in dark-
ness.

47 And if any man hear my
words, and believe not, I judge
him not: for I came not to
judge the world, but to save the
world.

48 He that rejecteth me, and
receiveth not my words, hath
one that judgeth him : the word
that I have spoken, the same
shall judge him in the last day.

49 For I have not spoken of
myself ; but the Father which
sent me, he gave me a com-
mandment, what I should say,
and what I should speak.

50 And I know that his
commandment is life everlast-
ing : whatsoever I speak there-
fore, even as the Father said
unto me, so I speak.

CHAP. xni.

1 Jesus washelh the disciples'' feet : exhorteth
them to humility and charity. 18 He foretel-
Icth, and discovereth to Johi by a token, that
Judas should betray him : 31 commandeth
them to love one another, 36 and forewarneth
Peter of his denial.

IVrOW before the feast of the
-^^ passover, when Jesus knew
that his hour was come that he
should depart out of this world
unto the Father, having loved
his own which were in the world,
he loved them unto the end.

2 And supper being ended,
(the devil having now put into
the heart of Judas Iscariot, Si-
mon's son, to betray him,)

He washeth his disciples' feet, CHAP, XIII. and exhorteth them to humility.

3 Jesus knowing that the Fa-
ther had given all things into
his hands, and that he was come
from God, and went to God ;

4 He riseth from supper, and
laid aside his garments ; and
took a towel, and girded himself

5 After that, he poureth water
into a bason, and began to wash
the disciples' feet, and to wipe
them with the towel wherewith
he was girded.

6 Then cometh he to Simon
Peter : and Peter said unto
him, Lord, dost thou wash my
feet?

7 Jesus answered and said un-
to him. What I do thou knowest
not now ; but thou shalt know
hereafter.

8 Peter saith unto him, Thou
shalt never wash my feet. Je-
sus answered him. If I wash
thee not, thou hast no part with
me.

9 Simon Peter saith unto him.
Lord, not my feet only, but also
my hands and mij head.

10 Jesus saith to him. He that
IS washed needeth not save
to wash his feet, but is clean
every whit : and ye are clean,
but not all.

li For he knew who should
betray him : therefore said he,
Ye are not all clean.

12 So after he had washed
their feet, and had taken his
garments, and was set down
again, he said unto them, Know
ye what I have done to you ?

13 Ye call me Master, and
Lord : and ye say well ; for so
I am.

14 If I then, your Lord and
Master, have washed your feet ;
ye also ought to wash one an-
other's feet.

15 For I have given you an
example, that ye should do as I
have done to you.

16 Verily, verily, I say unto
you. The servant is not greater
than his lord ; neither he that
is sent greater than he that sent
him.

17 If ye know these things,
happy are ye if ye do them.

18^1 speak not of you all ;
I know whom I have chosen ;
but that the scripture may be
fulfilled. He that eateth bread
with me, hath lifted up his heel
against me.

19 Now I tell you before it
come, that when it is come to
pass, ye may believe that I am *■'
he.

20 Verily, verily, I say unto
you. He that receiveth whomso-
ever I send, receiveth me ; and
he that receiveth me, receiveth
him that sent me.

21 When Jesus had thus said,
he was troubled in spirit, and
testified, and said. Verily, verily,
I say unto you, that one of you
shall betray me.

22 Then the disciples looked
one on another, doubting of
whom he spake.

23 Now there was leaning on
Jesus' bosom, one of his disci-
ples, whom Jesus loved.

24 Simon Peter therefore
beckoned to him, that he should
ask who it should be of whom
he spake

181

Judas' treachery foretold,

25 He then, lying on Jesus'
breast, saith unto him. Lord,
who is if?

26 Jesus answered. He it is to
whom I shall give a sop, w^hen
I have dipped it. And when
he had dipped the sop, he gave
it to Judas Iscariot the son of
Simon.

27 And after the sop Satan en-
tered into him. Then said Je-
sus unto him. That thou doest,
do quickly.

28 Now no man at the table
knew for what intent he spake
this unto him.

29 For some of them thought,
because Judas had the bag, that
Jesus had said unto him, Buy
those things that we have need
of against the feast ; or, that he
should give something to the
poor.

30 He then, having received
the sop, went immediately out :
and it was night.

31 ^ Therefore, when he was
gone out, Jesus said. Now is
the Son of man glorified, and
God is glorified in him.

32 If God be glorified in him,
God shall also glorify him in
himself, and shall straightway
glorify him.

33 Little children, yet a little
v/hile I am. with you. Ye shall
seek me ; and, as I said unto
the Jews, Whither I go, ye
cannot come, so now I say to
you.

34 A new commandment I
give unto you, that ye love one
another ; as I have loved you,
that ye also love one another.

183

S. JOHN. ■ and Peter's denial of Christ.

35 By this shall all men know
that ye are my disciples, if ye
have love one to another.

36 ^ Simon Peter said unto
him, Lord, whither goest thou ?
Jesus answered him, Whither I
go, thou canst not follow me
now ; but thou shalt follow me
afterward.

37 Peter said unto him. Lord,
wdiy cannot I follow thee now ?
I will lay down my life for thy
sake.

38 Jesus answered him, Wilt
thou lay down thy hfe for my
sake ? Verily, verily, I say unto
thee. The cock shall not crow, ,
till thou hast denied me thrice.

CHAP. XIV.

1 Christ comforlelh his disciples with the hope
of huaven : 6 professelh himself the way, the
truth, and the life, and one with the Father :
13 assurclh their prayers in his name to he
effectual: 15 rcqucsteth love and obedience, 16
promiseth the Holy Ghost the Comforter, 27
and leaveth his peace with them.

LET not your heart be troub-
led : ye believe in God, be-
lieve also in me.

2 In my Father's house are
many mansions : if it were not
so, I would have told you. I go
to prepare a place for you.

3 And if I go and prepare a
place for you, I v/ill come again
and receive you unto myself;
that where I am, there ye may
be also.

4 And whither I go ye know,
and the way ye know.

5 Thomas saith unto him,
Lord, we know not whither'
thou goest; and how can we
know the way ?

6 Jesus saith unto him, I am

Chrisfs unity with the Father. CHAP. XIV.

The Holy Ghost promised.

the way, and the truth, and the
Hfe : no man cometh unto the
Father, but by me.

7 If ye had known me, ye
should have known my Father
also : and from henceforth ye
know him, and have seen him.

8 Philip saith unto him. Lord,
shew us the Father, and it suf-
ficeth us.

9 Jesus saith unto him, Have
I been so long time with you,
and yet hast thou not known
me, Philip ? he that hath seen
me, hath seen the Father ; and
how sayest thou then, Shew us
the Father ?

10 Believest thou not that I
am in the Father, and the Fa-
ther in me ? the words that I
speak unto you, I speak not of
myself: but the Father, that
dwelleth in me, he doeth the
works.

11 Believe me that I am in
the Father, and the Father in
me : or else believe me for the
very works' sake.

12 Verily, verily, I say unto
you. He that believeth on me,
the works that I do shall he do
also; and greater works than
these shall he do ; because I go
unto my Father.

13 And whatsoever ye shall
ask in my name, that will I do,
that the Father may be glori-
fied in the Son.

14 If ye shall ask any thing in
my name, I will do it.

15 ■[[ If ye love me, keep my
commandments :

16 And I will pray the Fa-
ther, and he shall give you an-

other Comforter, that he may
abide with you for ever ;

17 Eve7i the Spirit of tmth ;
whom the world cannot receive,
because it seeth him not, neither
knoweth him : but ye know him ;
for he dwelleth with you, and
shall be in you.

18 1 will not leave you com-
fortless : I will come to you.

1 9 Yet a little while, and the
world seeth me no more ; but ye
see me : because I live, ye shall
live also.

20 At that day ye shall know
that I am in my Father, and ye
in me, and I in you.

21 He that hath my command-
ments, and keepeth them, he it
is that loveth me : and he that
loveth me, shall be loved of my
Father, and I will love him, and
will manifest myself to him.

22 Judas saith unto him, (not
Iscariot,) Lord, how is it that
thou wilt manifest thyself unto
us, and not unto the world 1

23 Jesus answered and said
unto him. If a man love me, he
will keep my words : and my
Father will love him, and we
will come unto him, and make
our abode with him.

24 He that loveth me not,
keepeth not my sayings : and the
word which ye hear is not mine,
but the Father's which sent me.

25 These things have I spoken
unto you, being yet present with
you.

26 But the Comforter, 7vhich
is the Holy Ghost, whom the
Father will send in my name,
he shall teach you all things,

183

The consolation and

S. JOHN.

mutual love between

and bring all things to your re-
membrance, whatsoever I have
said unto you.

27 Peace I leave with you, my
peace I give unto you : not as
the vrorld giveth, give I unto
you. Let not your heart be
troubled, neither let it be
afraid.

28 Ye have heard how I said
unto yon, I go away, and come
againyxnto you. If ye loved me,
ye would rejoice, because I said,
I go unto the Father : for my
Father is greater than I.

29 And now I have told you
before it come to pass, that when
it is come to pass, ye might be-
heve.

30 Hereafter I will not talk
much with you : for the prince
of this world cometh, and hath
nothing in me.

31 But that the world may
know that I love the Father ;
and as the Father gave me com-
mandment, even so I do. Arise,
let us go hence.

CHAP. XV.

1 The consolation and mutual love between
Christ and his members, under the f arable of
the vine. 18 A comfort in the hatred and
persecution of the world. 26 The office of the
Holy Ghost, and of the apostles.

I AM the true vine, and my
Father is the husbandman.

2 Every branch in me that
beareth not fruit, he taketh
away : and every hranch that
beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that
it may bring forth more fruit.

3 Now ye are clean through
the word which I have spoken
unto you.

4 Abide in me, and I in you.

184

As the branch cannot bear fruit
of itself, except it abide in the
vine : no more can ye, except ye
abide in me.

5 I am the vine, ye are the
branches : He that abideth in
me, and I in him, the same
bringeth forth much fruit : for
without me ye can do nothing.

6 If a man abide not in me,
he is cast forth as a branch, and
is withered; and men gather
them, and cast them into the fire,
and they are burned.

7 If ye abide in me, and my
w^ords abide in you, ye shall ask
what ye will, and it shall be done
unto you.

8 Herein is my Father glori-
fied, that ye bear much fruit ; so
shall ye be my disciples.

9 As the Father hath loved
me, so have I loved you ; con-
tinue ye in my love.

10 If ye keep my command-
ments, ye shall abide in my love ;
even as I have kept my Father's
commandments, and abide in
his love.

11 These things have I spo-
ken unto you, that my joy might
remain in you, and that your joy
might be full.

12 This is my commandment,
that ye love one another, as I
have loved you.

13 Greater love hath no man
than this, that a man lay down
his life for his friends.

1 4 Ye are my friends, if ye do
whatsoever I command you.

15 Henceforth I call you not
servants ; for the servant know-
eth not what his lord doeth :

Christ and his members.

CHAP. XVI. The promise of the Holy Ghost

but T have called you friends ;
for all things that I have heard
of my Father, I have made
known unto you.

16 Ye have not chosen m-e,
but I have chosen you, and or-
dained you, that ye should go
and bring forth fruit, and that
your fruit should remain : that
whatsoever ye shall ask of the
Father in my name, he may give
it you.

17 These things I command
you, that ye love one another.

18 If the world hate you, ye
know that it hated me before it
hated you.

19 If ye were of the world, the
world would love his own ; but
because ye are not of the world,
but I have chosen you out of the
world, therefore the world ha-
teth you.

20 Remember the word that
I said unto you. The servant is
not greater than his lord. If
they have persecuted me, they
will also persecute you : if they
have kept my saying, they will
keep yours also.

21 But all these things will
they do unto you for my name's
sake, because they know not him
that sent me.

22 If I had not come and
spoken unto them, they had not
had sin : but now they have no
cloak for their sin.

23 He that hateth me, hateth
mv Father also.

24 If I had not done among
them the works which none
other man did, they had not had
sin : but now have they both

seen, and hated both me and my
Father.

25 But this Cometh to pass,
that the word might be fulfilled
that is written in their law,
They hated me without a cause.

26 But when the Comforter is
come, whom I will send unto
you from the Father, eve7i the
Spirit of truth, which proceed-
eth from the Father, he shall
testify of me.

27 And ye also shall bear wit-
ness, because ye have been with
me from the beginning.

CHAP. XVI.

1 Christ comforteth his disciples against tribu-
lation by the promise of the Holy Ghost, and
by his resurrection and ascension : 23 assu-
reth their prayers made in his name to be ac-
ceptable to his Father. 33 Peace in Christ,
and in the world affliction.

THESE things have I spoken
unto you, that ye should
not be offended.

2 They shall put you out of
the synagogues : yea, the time
Cometh, that whosoever killeth
you, will think that he doeth
God service.

3 And these things will they
do unto you, because they have
not known the Father, nor me.

4 But these things have I told
you, that when the time shall
come, ye may remember that I
told you of them. And these
things I said not unto you at
the beginning because I was
with you.

5 But now I go my way to him
that sent me, and none of you
asketh me, Whither goest thou ?

6 But because I have said
these things unto you, sorrow
hath filled your heart.

185

S. JOHN.

The disciples comforted,

7 Nevertheless, I tell you the
truth : It is expedient for you
that I go away : for if I go not
away, the Comforter will not
come unto you ; but if I depart,
I will send him unto you.

8 And when he is come, he
will reprove the world of sin,
and of righteousness, and of
judgment :

9 Of sin, because they believe
not on me ;

10 Of righteousness, because
I go to my Father, and ye see
me no more ;

11 Of judgment, because the
prince of this world is judged.

12 I have yet many things to
say unto you, but ye cannot bear
them now.

13 Howbeit, when he, the
Spirit of truth, is come, he will
guide you into all truth : for he
shall not speak of himself; but
whatsoever he shall hear, that
shall he speak : and he will
shew you things to come.

14 He shall glorify me : for
he shall receive of mine, and
shall shew it unto you.

15 All things that the Father
hath are mine : therefore said I,
that he shall take of mine, and
shall sbev/ it unto you.

16 A little while, and ye shall
not see me : and again, a little
while, and ye shall see me, be-
cause I go to the Father.

17 Then said so7ne of his dis-
ciples among themselves. What
is this that he saith unto us, A
little while, and ye shall not
see me : and ao^ain, a little
while, and ye shall see me :

186

and exhorted to prayer.

and. Because I go to the Fa-
ther?

18 They said therefore. What
is this that he saith, A little
while ? we cannot tell what he
saith.

19 Now Jesus knew that they
were desirous to ask him, and
said unto them. Do ye inquire
among yourselves of that I said,
A little while, and ye shall not
see me : and again, a little while,
and ye shall see me ?

20 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, that ye shall weep and la-
ment, but the world shall re-
joice : and ye shall be sorrow-
ful, but your sorrow shall be
turned into joy.

21 A v/oman when she is in
travail hath sorrow, because her
hour is come : but as soon as
she is delivered of the child, she
remembereth no more the an-
guish, for joy that a man is born
into the world.

22 And ye now therefore have
sorrow : but I will see you again,
and your heart shall rejoice,
and your joy no man taketh
from you.

23 And in that day ye shall
askme nothing. Verily, verily,
I say imto you, Whatsoever ye
shall ask the Father in my name,
he will give it you.

24 Hitherto have ye asked
nothing in my name : ask, and
ye shall receive, that your joy
may be full.

25 These things have I spoken
unto you in proverbs : but the
time cometh when I shall no
more speak unto you in prov-

The disciples confess their faith. CHAP. XVII. Christ prayeth for his apostles.

erbs, but I shall shew you plain-
ly of the Father.

26 At that day ye shall ask in
my name : and I say not unto
you, fhat I will pray the Father
for you :

27 For the Father hunself lov-
eth you, because ye have loved
me, and have believed that I
came out from God.

28 I came forth from the Fa-
ther, and am come into the
world : again, I leave the world,
and go to the Father.

29 His disciples said unto him,
Lo, now speakest thou plainly,
and speakest no proverb.

30 Now are we sure that thou
knowest all things, and needest
not that any man should ask
thee : by this we believe that
thou camest forth from God.

31 Jesus answered them. Do
ye now believe ?

32 Behold, the hour cometh,
yea, is now come, that ye shall
be scattered every man to his
own, and shall leave me alone :
and yet I am not alone, because
the Father is with me.

33 These things I have spoken
unto you, that in me ye might
have peace. In the world ye
shall have tribulation, but be
of good cheer : I have overcome
the world.

CHAP. XVII.

1 Christ prayeth to his Father to glorify him,
6 to preserve his apostles, 11 in unity, 17 a7id
truth, 20 to glorify them, and all other believ-
ers with him in heaven.

THESE words spake Jesus,
and lifted up his eyes to
heaven, and said, Father, the
hour is come ; glorify thy Son,

that thy Son also may glorify
thee :

2 As thou hast given him pow-
er over all flesh, that he should
give eternal life to as many as
thou hast given him.

3 And this is life eternal, that
they might know thee the only
true God, and Jesus Christ
whom thou hast sent.

4 I have glorified thee on the
earth : I have finished the work
which thou gavest me to do.

5 And now, 0 Father, glorify
thou me with thine own self,
wath the glory which I had with
thee before the world was.

6 I have manifested thy name
unto the men which thou gavest
me out of the world : thine they
were, and thou gavest them me ;
and they have kept thy word.

7 Now they have known that
all things whatsoever thou hast
given me are of thee :

8 For I have given unto them
the words which thou gavest
me ; and they have received
them, and have known surely
that I came out from thee, and
they have believed that thou
didst send me.

9 I pray for them: I pray
not for the world, but for them
which thou hast given me ; for
they are thine.

10 And all mine are thine,
and thine are mine ; and I am
glorified in them.

11 And now I am no more
in the world, but these are in
the world, and I come to thee.
Holy Father, keep through thine
own name those whom thou hast

187

Christ prayeth

given me, that they may be one,
as we are.

12 While I was with them in
the world, I kept them in thy
name : those that thou gavest
me I have kept, and none of
them is lost, but the son of per-
dition ; that the scripture might
be fulfilled.

13 And now come I to thee,
and these things I speak in the
world, that they might have my
joy fulfilled in themselves.

14 I have given them thy
word ; and the world hath hated
them, because they are not of
the world, even as I am not of
the world.

15 1 pray not that thou should-
est take them out of the world,
but that thou shouldest keep
them from the evil.

16 They are not of the world,
even as I am not of the world.

■ 17 Sanctify them through thy
truth : thy word is truth.

18 As thou hast sent me into
the world, even so have I also
sent them into the world.

19 And for their sakes I sanc-
tify myself, that they also might
be sanctified through the truth.

20 Neither pray I for these
alone ; but for them also which
shall believe on me through
their word :

21 That they all may be one ;
as thou, Father, art in me, and
I in thee, that they also may
be one in us: that the world
may beheve that thou hast sent
me.

22 And the glory which thou
gavest me, I have given them ;

188

S. JOHN. for all believers.

that they may be one, even as
we are one ;

23 I in them, and thou in me,
that they may be made perfect
in one ; and that the world may
know that thou hast sent me,
and hast loved them as thou
hast loved me.

24 Father, I will that they
also whom thou hast given me
be with me where I am ; that
they may behold my glory
which thou hast given me : for
thou lovedst me before the
foundation of the world.

25 0 righteous Father, the
world hath not known thee :
but I have known thee, and
these have known that thou
hast sent me.

26 And I have declared unto
them thy name, and will declare
it: that the love wherewith
thou hast loved me, may be in
them, and I in them.

CHAP. xvni.

1 Judas hclraycth Jesus. 6 The officers fall to
the ground. 10 Peter smileth off Malchus'
ear. 12 Jesus is taken, and led unto Annas
and Caiaphas. \b Peter'' s denial. 19 Jesus
examined before Caiaphas. 28 His arraign-
ment before

Pilate. 36 His kingdom.
The Jeics ask Barahhas to be let loose.

WHEN Jesus had spoken
these words, he went
forth with his disciples over the
brook Cedron, where was a gar-
den, into the which he entered,
and his disciples.

2 And Judas also, which be-
trayed him, knew the place :
for Jesus oft-times resorted
thither with his disciples.

3 Judas then, having received
a band of men and oflicers from
the chief priests and Pharisees,

Judas betrayeth his Master. CHAP. XVIII.

Cometh thither with lanterns,
and torches, and weapons.

4 Jesus therefore, knowing all
things that should come upon
him, went forth, and said unto
them. Whom seek ye l

5 They answered him, Jesus
of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto
them, I am he. And Judas al-
so, which betrayed him, stood
with them.

6 As soon then as he had said
unto them, I am he, they went
backward, and fell to the ground.

7 Then asked he them again,
Whom seek ye ? And they said,
Jesus of Nazareth.

8 Jesus answered, I have told
you that I am he. If therefore
ye seek me, let these go their
way :

9 That the saying might be
fulfilled which he spake, Of
them which thou gavest me,
have I lost none.

10 Then Simon Peter, having
a sword, drew it, and smote the
high priest's servant, and cut
off his right ear. The servant's
name was Malchus.

11 Then said Jesus unto Pe-
ter, Put up thy sword into the
sheath: the cup which my Fa-
ther hath given me, shall I not
drink it?

12 Then the band, and the
captain, and officers of the Jews
took Jesus, and bound him,

13 And led him away to Annas
first, (for he was father-in-law
to Caiaphas, which was the
high priest that same year.)

14 Now Caiaphas was he
which gave counsel to the Jews,

Peter denieth Christ.

that it was expedient that one
man should die for the people.

15 «iy And Simon Peter fol-
lowed Jesus, and so did another
disciple. That disciple was
known unto the high priest, and
went in with Jesus, into the pal-
ace of the high priest.

16 But Peter stood at the door
without. Then went out that
other disciple which was known
unto the high priest, and spake
unto her that kept the door, and
brought in Peter.

17 Then saith the damsel that
kept the door unto Peter, Art
not thou also ojie of this man's
disciples ? He saith, I am not.

18 And the servants and offi-
cers stood there, who had made
a fire of coals ; (for it was cold ;)
and they warmed themselves :
and Peter stood with them, and
warmed himself

19 1 The high priest then
asked Jesus of his disciples, and
of his doctrine.

20 Jesus answered him, I
spake openly to the world ; I.
ever taught in the synagogue,
and in the temple, whither the
Jews always resort ; and in se-
cret have I said nothing.

21 Why askest thou me ? ask
them Avliich heard me, what I
have said unto them : behold,
they know what I said.

22 And when he had thus
spoken, one of the officers which
stood by, struck Jesus with the
palm of his hand, saying, An-
swerest thou the high priest
so?

23 Jesus answered him, If 1

189

Christ is brought

have spoken evil, bear witness

of the 'evil : but if well, why
smitest thou me ?

24 (Now Annas had sent him
bound unto Caiaphas the high
priest.)

25 And Simon Peter stood
and warmed himself They said
therefore unto him, Art not
thou also one of his disciples ?
He denied it, and said, I am
not.

26 One of the servants of the
high priest (being his kinsman
whose ear Peter cut off) saith,
Did not I see thee in the gar-
den with him?

27 Peter then denied again:
and immediately the cock crew.

28 1" Then led they Jesus
from Caiaphas unto the hall of
judgment: and it was early; and
they themselves went not in-
to the judgment-hall, lest they
should be defiled ; but that they
might eat the passover.

29 Pilate then went out unto
them, and said. What accusa-
tion bring ye against this man ?

30 They answered and said
unto him. If he were not a mal-
efactor, we would not have de-
livered him up unto thee.

31 Then said Pilate unto them.
Take ye him, and judge him ac-
cording to your law. The Jews
therefore said unto him, It is
not lawful for us to put any man
to death :

32 That the saying of Jesus
mi^ht be fulfilled, which he
spake, signifying what death he
should die.

33 Then Pilate entered into

190

S. JOHN. before Pilate^

the judgment-hall again, and
called Jesus, and said unto him,
Art thou the King of the Jews ?

34 Jesus answered him. Say
est thou this thing of thyself,
or did others tell it thee of me ?

35 Pilate answered, Am I a
Jew l Thine own nation, and the
chief priests, have delivered thee
unto me. What hast thou dune ?

36 Jesus answered, My king-
dom is not of this world : if my
kingdom w^ere of this world,
then would my servants fight,
that I should not be delivered to
the Jews : but now is my king-
dom not from hence.

37 Pilate therefore said unto
him, Art thou a king then ?
Jesus answered, Thou sayest
that I am a king. To this end
was I born, and for this cause
came I into the world, that I
should bear witness unto the
truth. Every one that is of the
tiTith, heareth my voice.

38 Pilate saith unto him,
What is tiTith? And when he
had said this, he went out
again unto the Jews, and saith
unto them, I find in him no
fault at all.

39 But ye have a custom that
I should release unto you one
at the passover : will ye there-
fore, that I release unto you the
King of the Jews ?

40 Then cried they all again,

saying, Not this man, but

Barabbas. Now Barabbas was

a robber.

CHAP. XIX.

Christ is scourged, croicncil icith thorns,
071(1 beaten. 4 Pi'ate is desirous to release
him, but being overcome icith the outrage

scourged, mocked,

CHAP. XIX.

of the Jews, he delivered him to be crucified.
23 TAey cast lots for his garments. 26 He
commendelh his mother to John. 28 He dieth.
31 His side is pierced. 38 He is buried by
Joseph and Nicodemus.

THEN Pilate therefore took
Jesus, and scourged him.

2 And the soldiers platted a
crown of thorns, and put it on
his head, and they put on him
a purple robe,

3 And said, Hail, King of
the Jews ! and they ^mote him
with their hands.

4 Pilate therefore went forth
again, and saith unto them. Be-
hold, I bring him forth to you,
that ye may know that I find
no fault in him.

5 Then came Jesus forth,
wearing the crown of thorns,
and the purple robe. And Pi-
late saith unto them. Behold
the man !

6 When the chief priests
therefore and officers saw him,
they cried out, saying. Crucify
him, crucify him. Pilate saith
unto them. Take ye him, and
crucify him : for I find no fault
in him.

7 The Jews answered him,
We have a law, and by our
law he ought to die, because he
made himself the Son of God.

8 1" When Pilate therefore
heard that saying, he was the
more afraid ;

9 And went again into the
judgment-hall, and saith unto
Jesus, Whence art thou? But
Jesus gave him no answer.

10 Then saith Pilate unto
him, Speakest thou not unto
me ? knowest thou not, that I

and crucified

have power to cnicify thee, and
have power to release thee ?

11 Jesus answered. Thou
couldest huve no power at all
against me, except it were given
thee from above : therefore he
that delivered me unto thee hath
the greater sin.

12 And from thenceforth Pi-
late sought to release him : but
the Jews cried out, saying, If
thou let this man go, thou art
not Cesar's friend. Whosoever
maketh himself a king, speak-
eth against Cesar.

13 «^ When Pilate therefore
heard that saying, he brought
Jesus forth, and sat down in
the judgment-seat, in a place
that is called the Pavement, but
in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.

14 And it was the preparation
of the passover, and about the
sixth hour : and he saith unto
the Jews, Behold your King !

15 But they cried out, Aw^ay
with him, away with him, crucify
him. Pilate saith unto them,
Shall I crucify your King ? The
chief priests answered, We have
no king but Cesar.

16 Then dehvered he him
therefore unto them to be cruci-
fied. And they took Jesus, and
led him away.

17 And he bearing his cross
went forth into a place called
the place of a skull, which is
called in the Hebrew, Golgotha :

18 Where they crucified him,
and two others with him, on
either side one, and Jesus in
the midst.

19 1^ And Pilate wrote a title,

191

Lots cast for Christ's vesture. S. JOHN.

and put it on the cross. And
the writing was, JESUS OF
NAZARETH, THE KING
OF THE JEWS.

20 This title then read many
of the Jews : for the place
where Jesus was crucified was
nigh to the city : and it was
WTitten in Hebrew, and Greek,
and Latin.

21 Then said the chief priests
of the Jews to Pilate, Write not,
The King of the Jews ; but that
he said, I am King of the Jews.

22 Pilate answered, What I
nave written, I have written.

23 ^ Then the soldiers, when
they had crucified Jesus, took
his garments, and made four
parts, to every soldier a part;
and also his coat : now the coat
was without seam, woven from
the top throughout.

24 They said therefore among
themselves. Let us not rend it,
but cast lots for it whose it
shall be : that the scripture
might be fulfilled, which saith.
They parted my raiment among
them, and for my vesture they
did cast lots. These things there-
fore the soldiers did.

25 T Now there stood by the
cross of Jesus, his mother, and
his mother's sister, Mary the
wife of Cleophas, and Mary
Magdalene.

26 When Jesus therefore saw
his mother, and the disciple
standing by whom he loved,
he saith unto his mother. Wo-
man, behold thy son !

27 Then saith he to the disci-
ple, Behold thy mother ! And

192

His death upon the cross,

from that hour that disciple
took her unto his ow^n home.

28 ^ After this, Jesus know-
ing that all things were now ac-
complished, that the scripture
might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst.

29 Now there was set a vessel
full of vinegar : and they filled
a sponge with vinegar, and put
it upon hyssop, and put it to
his month.

30 When Jesus therefore had
received the vinegar, he said. It
is finished : and he bowled his
head, and gave up the ghost.

31 The Jews therefore, be-
cause it was the preparation,
that the bodies should not re-
main upon the cross on the sab-
bath-day, (for that sabbath-day
w^as an high day,) besought Pi-
late that their legs mig-ht be
broken, and that they might be
taken away.

32 Then came the soldiers,
and brake the legs of the first,
and of the other which was cru-
cified with him.

33 But when they came to
Jesus, and saw that he was
dead already, they brake not his
legs :

34 But one of the soldiers
with a spear pierced his side,
and forthwith came thereout
blood and water.

35 And he that saw it, bare
record, and his record is true :
and he knoweth that he saith
true, that ye might believe.

36 For these things were done,
that the scripture should be
fulfilled, A bone of him shall
not be broken.

Christ huned by Joseph.

CHAP. XX.

His resurrection

37 And again another scrip-
ture saith, They shall look on
him whom they pierced.

38 1[ And after this, Joseph
of Arimathea (being a disciple
of Jesus, but secretly for fear of
the Jews) besought Pilate that
he might take away the body
of Jesus : and Pilate gave hhn
leave. He came therefore and
took the body of Jesus.

39 And there came also Nico-
demus (which at the first came
to Jesus by night) and brought
a mixture of myrrh and aloes,
about an hundred pounds weight.

40 Then took they the body
of Jesus, and wound it in linen
clothes with the spices, as the
manner of the Jews is to bury.

41 Now in the place where he
was crucified, there was a gar-
den ; and in the garden a new
sepulchre, wherein was never
man yet laid.

42 There laid they Jesus
therefore, because of the Jews'
preparation-tZdzy ; for the sepul-
chre was nigh at hand.

CHAP. XX.

I Mary comelh to the sepulchre : 3 so do Peter
and John, igjiorant of the resurrection. 11
Jesus appear eth to Mary Magdalene, 19 and
to his disciples. 24 The incredulity, and con-
fession of Thomas. 30 The scripture is suf-
ficient to salvation.

THE first day of the week
cometh Mary Magdalene
early, when it was yet dark, un-
to the sepulchre, and seeth the
stone taken away from the sep-
ulchre.

2 Then she runneth, and com-
eth to Simon Peter, and to the
other disciple whom Jesus lov-
13

ed, and saith unto them, They
have taken away the Lord out
of the sepulchre, and we know
not where they have laid him.

3 Peter therefore went forth,
and that other disciple, and
came to the sepulchre.

4 So they ran both together :
and the other disciple did out-
run Peter, and came first to the
sepulchre.

5 And 'he stooping down, arid
looking in, saw the linen clothes
lying ; yet went he not in.

6 Then cometh Simon Peter
following him, and went into
the sepulchre, and seeth the
hnen clothes lie ;

7 And the napkin that was
about his head, not lying with
the linen clothes, but wrapped
together in a place by itself

8 Then went in also that oth-
er disciple which came first to
the sepulchre, and he saw, and
believed.

9 For as yet they knew not
the scripture, that he must rise
again from the dead.

10 Then the disciples went
away again unto their own
home.

11^ But Mary stood without
at the sepulchre weeping : and
as she wept she stooped down
a7id looked into the sepulchre,

12 And seeth two angels in
white, sitting, the one at the
head, and the other at the feet,
where the body of Jesus had lain.

13 And they say unto her,
Woman, why weepest thou?
She saith unto them. Because
they have taken away my, Lord,

193

they

Christ appeareth to Manj.

and I know not where
have laid him.

14 And when she had thus
said, she turned herself back,
and saw Jesus standing, and
knew not that it was Jesus.

15 Jesus saith unto her, Wo-
man, why weepestthouT whom
seekest thou? She, supposing
him to be the gardener, saith
nnto him, Sir, if thou have
borne him hence, tell me where
thou hast laid him, and I will
take him away.

16 Jesus saith mito her, Mary.
She turned herself, and saith
unto him, Rabboni, which is to
say, Master.

17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch
me not : for I am not yet as-
cended to my Father: but go
to my brethren, and say unto
them, I ascend unto my Father
and your Father, and to my
God and your God.

18 Mary Magdalene came and
told the disciples that she had
seen the Lord, and that he had
spoken these things unto her.

19 ^ Then the same day at
evening, being the first day of
the week, when the doors were
shut where the disciples were
assembled for fear of the Jews,
came Jesus and stood in the
midst, and saith unto them,
Peace be unto you.

20 And when he had so said,
he shewed unto them his hands
and his side. Then were the
disciples glad when they saw
the Lord.

21 Then said Jesus to them
again, Peace be unto you : as my

194

S. JOHN. The incredulity of Thomas

Father hath sent me, even so
send I you.

22 And when he had said this,
he breathed on them, and saith
unto them, Receive ye the Holy
Ghost.

23 Whose soever sinsye remit,
they are remitted unto them ;
a7id whose soever si?is ye retain,
they are retained.

24 ■[[ But Thomas, one of the
twelve, called Didymus, was not
with them when Jesus came.

25 The other disciples there-
fore said unto him, We have
seen the Lord. But he said
unto them, Except I shall see
in his hands the print of the
nails, and put my finger into
the print of the nails, and thrust
my hand into his side, I will
not believe.

26 1" And after eight days
again his disciple were within,
and Thomas with them: then
came Jesus, the doors being
shut, and stood in the midst, and
said, Peace be unto you.

27 Then saith he to Thomas,
reach hither thy finger, and be-
hold my hands ; and reach hith-
er thy hand, and thrust it into
my side ; and be not faithless,
but believing.

28 And Thomas answered and
said unto him, My Lord and my
God.

29 Jesus saith unto him, Thom-
as, because thou hast seen me,
thou hast believed : blessed are
they that have not seen, and
yet have believed.

30 1^ And many other signs
truly did Jesus in the presence

Christ appeareth to his disciples, CHAP. XXI.

and calctii before them.

of his disciples, which are not
written in this book.

31 But these are written, that
ye might beheve that Jesus is
the Christ, the Son of God ; and
that believing ye might have
life through his name.
CHAP. XXI.

1 Christ appearing again to his disciples, was
known of them by the great draught of fishes.
12 He dineth with them: 15 earnestly com-
mandeth Peter to feed his lambs and sheep :
18 foretelleth him of his death : 22 rebuketh
his curiosity touching John. 25 The conclu-
sion.

AFTER these things Jesus
shewed himself again to
the disciples at the sea of Tibe-
rias : and on this wise shewed
he himself.

2 There were together Simon
Peter, and Thomas called Did-
ymus, and Nathanael of Cana
in Galilee, and the sons of
Zebedee, and two other of his
disciples.

3 Simon Peter saith unto them,
I go a fishing. They say unto
him, We also go with thee.
They went forth, and entered
into a ship immediately ; and
that night they caught nothing.

4 But when the morning was
now come, Jesus stood on the
shore ; but the disciples knew
not that it was Jesus.

5 Then Jesus saith unto them.
Children, have ye any meat?
They answered him, No.

6 And he said unto them, Cast
the net on the rig-ht side of the
ship, and ye shall find. They
cast therefore, and now they
w^ere not able to draw it for the
multitude of fishes.

7 Therefore that disciple

whom Jesus loved saith unto
Peter, It is the Lord. Now when
Simon Peter heard that it was
the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat
unto him, (for he was naked,)
and did cast himself into the
sea.

8 And the other disciples came
in a little ship (for they were
not far from land, but as it were
two hundred cubits), dragging
the net with fishes.

9 As soon then as they were
come to land, they saw a fire of
coals there, and fish laid there-
on, and bread.

10 Jesus saith unto them,
Bring of the fish which ye have
now caught.

1 1 Simon Peter went up, and
drew the net to land full of
great fishes, an hundred and
fifty and three : and for all there
were so many, yet was not the
net broken.

12 Jesus saith unto them,
Come and dine. And none of
the disciples durst ask him,
Who art thou ? knowing that it
was the Lord.

13 Jesus then cometh, and
taketh bread, and giveth them,
and fish likewise.

14 This is now the third time
that Jesus shewed himself to
his disciples, after that he was
risen from the dead.

15 ^ So when they had dined,
Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Si-
mon so?i of Jonas, lovest thou
me more than these ? He saith
unto him, Yea, Lord : thou
knowest that I love thee. He
saith unto him. Feed my lambs.

195

Christ's charge to Peter.

16 He saith to him again the
second time, Simon son of Jonas,
lovest thou me? He saith unto
him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest
that I love thee. He saith unto
him, Feed my sheep.

17 He saith unto him the third
time, Simon son of Jonas, lovest
thou me? Peter was grieved
because he said unto him the
third time, Lovest thou me?
And he said unto him. Lord,
thou knowest all things ; thou
knowest that I love thee. Jesus
saith unto him. Feed my sheep,

18 Verily, verily, I say unto
thee. When thou wast young,
thou girdest thyself, and walk-
edst whither thou wouldest : but
when thou shalt be old, thou
shalt stretch forth thy hands,
and another shall gird thee, and
carry thee whither thou wouldest
not.

19 This spake he signifying
by what death he should glorify
God. And when he had spoken
this, he saith unto him. Follow
me.

20 Then Peter, turning about,

THE ACTS.

His curiosity rebuked.

seeth the disciple whom Jesu»
loved, following; (which also
leaned on his breast at supper,
and said. Lord, which is he that
betrayeth thee ?)

21 Peter seeing him, saith to
Jesus, Lord, and what shall this
man do ?

22 Jesus saith unto him, If I
will that he tarry till I come,
what is that to thee ? Follow
thou me.

23 Then went this saying
abroad among the brethren, that
that disciple should not die : yet
Jesus said not unto him. He
shall not die ; but. If I will that
he tarry till I come, what is that
to thee ?

24 This is the disciple which
testifieth of these things, and
wrote these things : and we
know that his testimony is true.

25 And there are also many
other things which Jesus did,
the which, if they should be
written every one, I suppose
that even the world itself could
not contain the books that should
be written. Amen.

t THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.

CHAP. I.

1 Christ, preparing his apostles to the behold-
ing of his ascension, gathereth them together
into the mount Olivet, commandeth them to
expect in Jerusalem the sending down of
the Holy Ghost, promiseth after few days to
send it : hy virtue whereof thty should he
witnesses unto him, even to the utmost parts
of the earth. 9 After his ascension they are
warned by two angels to depart, and to set
their minds upon his second coming. 12 They
accordingly return, and, giving themselves
to prayer, choose Matthias apostle in the place
of Judas.

196

THE former treatise have I
made, O Tlieophilus, of all
that Jesus began both to do and
teach,

2 Until the day in which he
was taken np, after that he
through the Holy Ghost had
given commandments unto the
apostles whom he had chosen :

3 To whom also he shewed

Christ., after his rcsarrection,

himself alive after his passion,
by many infallible proofs, being
seen of them forty days, and
speaking- of the things pertain-
ing to the kingdom of God :

4 And being assembled to-
gether with them, commanded
them that they should not de-
part from Jerusalem, but wait
for the promise of the Father,
which, saith he, ye have heard
of me.

5 For John truly baptized
with water ; but ye shall be bap-
tized with the Holy Ghost not
many days hence.

6 When they therefore were
come together, they asked of
him, saying. Lord, wilt thou at
this time restore acrain the kinj?-
dom to Israel?

7 And he said unto them. It
is not for you to know the times
or the seasons which the Father
hath put in his own power.

8 But ye shall receive power
after that the Holy Ghost is
come upon you : and ye shall be
witnesses unto me, both in Je-
rusalem, and in all Judea, and
in Samaria, and unto the utter-
most part of the earth.

9 And M^hen he had spoken
these things, while they beheld,
he was taken up ; and a cloud
received him out of their sight.

10 And while they looked
steadfastly toward heaven as he
went up, behold, two men stood
by them in white apparel ;

11 Which also said, Ye men
of Galilee, why stand ye gazing
up into heaven ? this same Je-
sus which is taken up from you

CHAP. I. instructeth his apostles.

into heaven, shall so come in like
manner as ye have seen him go
into heaven.

12 Then returned they unto
Jerusalem, from the mount call-
ed Olivet, which is from Jerusa-
lem a sabbath-day's journey.

13 And when they were come
in, they went up into an upper
room, where abode both Peter,
and James, and John, and An-
drew, Philip, and Thomas, Bar-
tholomew, and Matthew, James
the son of Alpheus, and Simon
Zelotes, and Judas the brother
of James.

14 These all continued with
one accord in prayer and sup-
plication, with the women, and
Mary the mother of Jesus, and
with his brethren.

15 ^ And in those days Peter
stood up in the midst of the dis-
ciples, and said, (the number of
the names together were about
an hundred and twenty,)

16 Men and brethren, tliis
scripture must needs have been
fulfilled, w^hich the Holy Ghost
by the mouth of David spake
before concerning Judas, which
was guide to them that took
Jesus.

17 For he was numbered with
us, and had obtained part of this
ministry.

18 Now this man purchased
a field with the reward of ini-
quity; and falhng headlong, he
burst asunder in the midst, and
all his bowels gushed out.

19 And it was known unto all
the dwellers at Jerusalem ; inso-
much as that field is called in

197

Matthias is chosen by lot.

their proper tongue, Aceldama,
that is to say, The field of blood.

20 For it is written in the
book of Psalms, Let his habi-
tation be .desolate, and let no
man dwell therein: and, His
bishopric let another take.

21 Wherefore of these men
which have companied with us,
all the time that the Lord Jesus
went in and out among us,

22 Beginning from the bap-
tism of John, unto that same day
that he was taken up from us,
must one be ordained to be a wit-
ness with us of his resurrection.

23 And they appointed two,
Joseph called Barsabas,who was
surnamed Justus, and Matthias.

24 And they prayed, and said,
Thou, Lord, which knowest the
hearts of all men, shew whether
of these two thou hast chosen,

25 That he may take part of
this ministry and apostleship,
from which Judas by transgres-
sion fell, that he might go to his
own place.

26 And they gave forth their
lots ; and the lot fell upon Mat-
thias ; and he was numbered
with the eleven apostles.

CHAP. II.

1 The apostles, filled with the Holy Ghost,
and speaking divers languages, are admired
by some, and derided by others. 14 Whom
Peter disproving, and shewing that the apos-
tles spake by the power of the Holy Ghost,
that Jesus was risen from the dead, ascended
into heaven, had poured down the game Holy
Ghost, and was the Messias, a man known
to them to he approved of God by his mira-
cles, wonders, and signs, and not crucified
without his determinate counsel and fore-
knoioledgc : 37 he baptizeth a great number
that were converted. 41 Who afterward-
devoutly and charitably converse together :
the apostles working many miraclet, and
God daily iacreasing his church.
198

THE ACTS. The descent of the Holy Ghost.

AND when the day of Pen-
tecost was fully come, they
were all with one accord in one
place.

2 And suddenly there came
a sound from heaven, as of a
rushing mighty wind, and it
filled all the house where they
were sitting.

3 And there appeared unto
them cloven tongues like as of
fire, and it sat upon each of
them.

4 And they were all filled
with the Holy Ghost, and be-
gan to speak with other tongues,
as the Spirit gave them utter-
ance.

5 And there were dwelling at
Jerusalem Jews, devout men,
out of every nation under heav-
en.

6 Now when this was noised
abroad, the multitude came to-
gether, and were confounded,
because that every man heard
them speak in his own language.

7 And they were all amazed,
and marvelled, saying one to
another, Behold, are not all
these which speak, Galileans?

8 And how hear we every
man in our own tongue, where-
in we were bom ?

9 Parthians, and Medes, and
Elamites, and the dwellers in
Mesopotamia, and in Judea,
and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and
Asia.

10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia,
in Egypt, and in the parts of
Libya about Gyrene, and stran-
gers of Rome, Jews and pros-
elytes.

Peters sermon on

11 Cretes and Arabians, we do
hear them speak in our tongues
the wonderful works of God.

12 And they were all amazed,
and were in doabt, saying one
to another, What meaneth this ?

13 Others mocking, said, These
men are full of new wine.

14 ^ But Peter, standing up
with the eleven, lifted up his
voice, and said unto them, Ye
men of Judea, and all ye that
dwell at Jerusalem, be this
known unto you, and hearken
to my words :

15 For these are not drunken,
as ye suppose, seeing it is but
the third hour of the day.

16 But this is that w^hich was
spoken by the prophet Joel,

17 And it shall come to pass
in the last days, saith God, I
will pour out of my Spirit upon
all flesh : and your sons and
your daughters shall prophesy,
and your young men shall see
visions, and your old men shall
dream dreams :

18 And on my servants, and
on my hand-maidens, I will pour
out in those days of my Spirit ;
and they shall prophesy :

19 And I Avill shew wonders
in heaven above, and signs in
the- earth beneath ; blood, and
fire, and vapour of smoke.

20 The sun shall be turned
into darkness, and the moon in-
to blood, before that great and
notable day of the Lord come.

21 And it shall come to pass,
^/ia^ whosoever shall call on the
name of the Lord, shall be saved.

22 Ye men of Israel, hear

CHAP. II. the day of Pentecost.

these w^ords; Jesus of Nazareth,
a man approved of God among
you by miracles, and wonders,
and signs, which God did by
him in the midst of you, as ye
yourselves also know :

23 Him, being delivered by the
determinate counsel and fore-
knowledge of God, ye have ta-
ken, and by wicked hands have
crucified and slain :

24 Whom God hath raised
up, having loosed the pains of
death : because it was not pos-
sible that he should be holden
of it.

25 For David speaketh con-
cerning him, I foresaw the Lord
always before my face ; for he
is on my right hand, that I
should not be moved :

26 Therefore did my heart re-
joice, and my tongue was glad ;
moreover also, my flesh shall
rest in hope :

27 Because thou wilt not leave
my soul in hell, neither wilt
thou suffer thy Holy One to see
corruption.

28 Thou hast made known to
me the ways of life ; thou shalt
make me full of joy M^ith thy
countenance.

29 Men and brethren, let me
freely speak unto you of the
patriarch David, that he is both
dead and buried, and his sepul-
chre is with us unto this day.

30 Therefore being a prophet,
and knowing that God had
sworn with an oath to him, that
of the fruit of his loins, accord-
ing to the flesh, he would raise
up Christ to sit on his throne ;

199

Many are converted

31 He seeing this before, spake
of the resurrection of Christ,
that his soul was not left in hell,
neither his flesh did see corrup-
tion.

32 This Jesus hath God rais-
ed up, whereof we all are wit-
nesses.

33 Therefore being by the
right hand of God exalted, and
having received of the Father
the promise of the Holy Ghost,
he hath shed forth this, which
ye now see and hear.

34 For David is not ascended
into the heavens, but he saith
himself. The Lord said unto
my Lord, Sit thou on my right
hand,

35 Until I make thy foes thy
footstool.

36 Therefore let all the house
of Israel know assuredly, that
God hath made that same Jesus
whom ye have crucified, both
Lord and Christ.

37 •^ Now when they heard
this, they were pricked in their
heart, and said unto Peter and to
the rest of the apostles, Men a7icl
brethren, what shall we do 1

38 Then Peter said unto them,
Repent, and be baptized every
one of you in the name of Jesus
Christ, for the remission of sins,
and ye shall receive the gift of
the Holy Ghost.

39 For the promise is unto
you, and to your children, and
to all that are afar ofl", even as
many as the Lord our God shall
call.

40 And with many other words
did he testify and exhort, say-

200

THE ACTS.

by Peter's preaching

ing, Save yourselves from this
untoward generation.

41 ^ Then they that gladly re-
ceived his word, were baptized :
and the same day there were
added unto them about three
thousand souls.

42 And they continued stead-
fastly in the apostles' doctrine
and fellowship, and in breaking
of bread, and in prayers.

43 And fear came upon every
soul : and many wonders and
signs were done by the apos-
tles.

44 And all that believed were
together, and had all things
common ;

45 And sold their possessions
and goods, and parted them to
all men, as every man had need.

46 And they, continuing daily
with one accord in the temple,
and breaking bread from house
to house, did eat their meat
with gladness and singleness of
heart,

47 Praising God, and having
favour wdth all the people. And
the Lord added to the church
daily such as should be saved.

CHAP. HI.

1 Peter preaching to the people that came to see
a lame man restored to his feet, 12 professeth
the cure not to have been wrought by his or
John's own power, or holiness, but by God,
and his Son Jesus, and through faith in his
name : 13 withal reprehending them for cru-
cifying Jesus. 17 Which because they did it
through ignorance, and that thereby were ful-
filled God's determinate counsel, and the scrip-
tures : 19 he exhort eth them by repentance
and faith to seek remission of their sins, and
salvation i« the same Jesus.

IVrOW Peter and John went
-L^ up together into the tem-
ple, at the hour of prayer, being
the ninth hour. '

The lame man healed

CHAP. III.

by Peter and John.

2 And a certain man lame
from his mother's womb was
carried, whom they laid daily
at the gate of the temple which
is called Beautiful, to ask alms
of them that entered into the
temple ;

3 Who, seeing Peter and John
about to go into the temple, ask-
ed an alms.

4 And Peter fastening his
eyes upon him with John, said.
Look on us.

5 And he gave heed unto
them, expecting to receive some-
thing- of them.

6 Then Peter said, Silver and
gold have I none ; but such as
I have give I thee : In the name
of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise
up and walk.

7 And he took him by the
right hand, and lifted hwi up :
and immediately his feet and
ancle-bones received strength.

8 And he, leaping up, stood,
and walked, and entered with
them into the temple, walking,
and leaping, and praising God.

9 And all the people saw him
walking and praising God :

10 And they knew that it
was he which sat for alms at
the Beautiful gate of the tem-
ple : and they were filled with
wonder and amazement at that
which had happened unto him.

11 And as the lame man which
was healed held Peter and John,
all the people ran together unto
them in the porch that is called
Solomon's, greatly wondering.

12 1" And when Peter saw it,
he answered unto the people,

Ye men of Israel, why marvel
ye at this ? or why look ye so
earnestly on us, as though by
our own power or holiness we
had made this man to walk ?

13 The God of Abraham, and
of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God
of our fathers hath glorified his
Son Jesus ; whom ye delivered
up, and denied him in the pres-
ence of Pilate, when he was
determined to let him go.

14 But ye denied the Holy
One, and the Just, and desired
a murderer to be granted unto
you ;

15 And killed the Prince of
life, whom God hath raised from
the dead ; whereof we are wit-
nesses.

16 And his name, through
faith in his name, hath made
this man strong, whom ye see
and know : yea, the faith which
is by him, hath given him this
perfect soundness in the pres-
ence of you all.

17 And now, brethren, I wot
that through ignorance ye did
it, as rJid also your rulers.

18 But those things which
God before had shewed by the
mouth of all his prophets, that
Christ should suffer, he hath so
fulfilled.

19 ^ Repent ye therefore, and
be converted, that your sins may
be blotted out, when the times
of refreshing shall come from
the presence of the Lord;

20 And he shall send Jesus
Christ, which before was preach-
ed unto you :

21 Whom the heaven must

201

Peter's exhortation.

THE ACTS. Peter and John imprisoned.

receive, until the times of resti-
tution of all things, which God
hath spoken by the mouth of
all his holy prophets, since the
world began.

22 For Moses truly said unto
the fathers, A Prophet shall the
Lord your God raise up unto
you, of your brethren, like unto
me ; him shall ye hear in all
things, whatsoever he shall say
unto you.

23 And it shall come to pass,
that every soul which will not
hear that Prophet, shall be de-
stroyed from among the people.

24 Yea, and all the prophets
from Samuel, and those that
follow after, as many as have
spoken, have likewise foretold
of these days.

25 Ye are the children of the
prophets, and of the covenant
which God made with our fa-
thers, saying unto Abraham,
And in thy seed shall all the
kindreds of the earth be blessed.

26 Unto you first, God hav-
ing raised up his Son Jesus,
sent him to bless you, in turn-
ing away every one of you from
his iniquities.

CHAP. IV.

1 The rulers of the Jews offended with Peter's
sermon, 4 {though thousands of the people
were converted that heard the word,) im-
prison him and John. 5 After, upon exami-
nation Peter boldly avouching the lame man
to be healed, by the name of Jesus, and that
by the same Jesus only we must be eternally
saved, 13 they command him and John to
preach no more in that name, adding also
threatening, 23 whereupon the church fleelh
to prayer. 31 And God, hj moving the place
where they ivere assembled, testified that he
heard their prayer : coyrfirming the church
icith the gift of the Holy Ghost, and xcith
mutual love and charily.
20.1

ND as they spake unto
the people, the priests,
and the captain of the temple,
and the Sadducees came upon
them,

2 Being grieved that they
taught the people, and preached
througrh Jesus the resurrection
from the dead.

3 And they laid hands on
them, and put them in hold
unto the next day : for it was
now even-tide.

4 Howbeit, many of them
which heard the word, believed ;
and the number of the men
was about five thousand.

5 ^ And it came to pass on
the morrow, that their rulers,
and elders, and scribes,

6 And Annas the high priest,
and Caiaphas, and John, and
Alexander, and as many as
were of the kindred of the
high priest, were gathered to-
gether at Jerusalem.

7 And when they had set
them in the midst, they asked,
By what power, or by what
name have ye done this ?

8 Then Peter, filled with the
Holy Ghost, said unto them,
Ye rulers of the people, and
elders of Israel,

9 If we this day be examined
of the good deed done to the
impotent man, by what means
he is made whole ;

10 Be it known unto you all,
and to all the people of Israel,
that by the name of Jesus "
Christ of Nazareth, whom ye
crucified, whom God raisedfrom
the dead, even by him doth

Peter's defence. CHAP. IV.

this man stand here before you
whole.

11 This is the stone which
was set at nought of you build-
ers, which is become the head
of the corner.

12 Neither is there salvation
in any other : for there is none
other name under heaven given
among men, whereby we must
be saved.

13 ^ Now when they saw
the boldness of Peter and John,
and perceived that they were
unlearned and ignorant men,
they marvelled ; and they took
knowledge of them, that they
had been with Jesus.

14 And beholding the man
which was healed standing with
them, they could say nothing
against it.

15 But when they had com-
manded them to OTQ aside out
of the council, they conferred
among themselves,

16 Saying, What shall we do
to these men ? for that indeed
a notable miracle hath been
done by them is manifest to
all them that dwell in Jerusa-
lem, and we cannot deny it.

17 But that it spread no fur-
ther among the people, let us
straitly threaten them, that they
speak henceforth to no man in
this name.

18 And they called them, and
commanded them not to speak
at all, nor teach in the name of
Jesus.

19 But Peter and John an-
swered and said unto them,
Whether it be riorht in the

The church prayeth to God.

sight of God to hearken unto
you more than unto God, judge

ye-

20 For we cannot but speak
the things which we have seen
and heard.

21 So when they had further
threatened them, they let them
go, finding nothing how they ♦
might punish them, because of
the people : for all men glorified
God for that which was done.

22 For the man was above
forty years old on whom this
miracle of healing was shewed.

23 1" And being let go, they
went to their own company,
and reported all that the chief
priests and elders had said un-
to them.

24 And when they heard
that, they lifted up their voice
to God with one accord, and
said. Lord, thou ai't God, which
hast made heaven, and earth,
and the sea, and all that in
them is ;

25 Who, by the mouth of thy
servant David hast said, Why
did the heathen rage, and the
people imagine vain things ?

26 The kings of the earth
stood up, and the rulers were
gathered togrether asrainst the
Lord, and against his Christ.

27 For of a truth against thy
holy child Jesus, whom thou
hast anointed, both Herod, and
Pontius Pilate, with the Gen-
tiles, and the people of Israel,
were gathered together,

28 For to do whatsoever thy
hand and thy counsel deter- , ,■
mined before to be done.

203

The unity of the church.

THE ACTS. Sin of Ananias and Sapphira.

29 And now, Lord, behold
their threatenmgs : and grant
inito thy servants, that with all
boldness they may speak thy
word,

30 By stretching forth thy
hand to heal ; and that signs and
wonders may be done by the
name of thy holy child Jesus.

31 ^ And when they had
prayed, the place was shaken
where they were assembled to-
gether ; and they were all filled
with the Holy Ghost, and they
spake the word of God with
boldness.

32 And the multitude of them
that believed were of one heart,
and of one soul : neither said
any of them that aught of the
things M^hich he possessed was
his own ; but they had all things
common.

33 And with great power gave
the apostles witness of the resur-
rection of the Lord Jesus : and
great grace was upon them all.

34 Neither was there any
among them that lacked : for as
many as were possessors of lands
or houses sold them, and brought
the prices of the things that
were sold,

35 And laid them down at the
apostles' feet : and distribution
was made unto every man ac-
cording as he had need.

36 And Joses, who by the
apostles was surnamed Barna-
bas, (which is, being interpreted.
The son of consolation,) a Le-
vite, and of the country of Cy-
prus,

37 Having land, sold it, and

204

brought the money, and laid it
at the apostles' feet,
CHAP. V.

1 After that Ananias and Sapphira his wife
for their hypocrisy at Peter's rehiike had
fallen down dead, 12 and that the rest of the
apostles had wrought many miracles, 14 to
the increase of the faith: 17 the apostles are
again imprisoned, 19 hut delivered by an
angel bidding them to preach openly to all:
21 when, after their teaching accordingly in
the temple, 29 and before the coxmcil, 33
they are in danger to be killed, through the
advice of Gamaliel, a great counsellor among
the Jews, they be kept alive, 40 and are but
beaten : for lohich they glorify God, and
cease no day from preaching.

BUT a certain man named
Ananias, with Sapphira his
wife, sold a possession,

2 And kept back yart of the
price, (his wife also being privy
to it,) and brought a certain part,
and laid it at the apostles' feet.

3 But Peter said, Ananias,
why hath Satan filled thy
heart to lie to the Holy Ghost,
and to keep back 'part of the
price of the land ?

4 "While it remained, was it
not thine own ? and after it Avas
sold, was it not in thine own
power? why hast thou conceived
this thing in thy heart ? thou
hast not lied unto men, but unto
God.

5 And Ananias hearing these
words, fell down, and gave up
the ffhost. And orreat fear came
on all them that heard these
things.

6 And the young men arose,
wound him up, and carried him
out, and buried him.

7 And it was about the space
of three hours after, when his
wife, not knowing what was
done, came in.

The apostles work mavy miracles. CHAP. V.

The apostles imprisoned .

8 And Peter answered unto
her, Tell me whether ye sold the
land for so much ? And she said,
Yea, for so much.

9 Then Peter said unto her,
How is it that ye have agreed
together to tempt the Spirit of
the Lord? behold, the feet of
them which have buried thy
husband are at the door, and
shall carry thee out.

10 Then fell she down straight-
way at his feet, and yielded up
the ghost. And the young men
came in, and found her dead,
and carrying her forth, buried
her by her husband.

11 And great fear came upon
all the church, and upon as ma-
ny as heard these things.

12 1" And by the hands of the
apostles were many signs and
Avonders wrought among the
people ; (and they were all with
one accord in Solomon's porch.

13 And of the rest durst no
man join himself to them : but
the people magnified them.

14 And believers were the
more added to the Lord, multi-
tudes both of men and women ;)

1 5 Insomuch that they brought
forth the sick into the streets,
and laid them on beds and
couches, that at the least the
shadow of Peter passing by
might overshadow some of them.

16 There came also a multi-
tude out of the cities round about
unto Jerusalem, bringing sick
folks, and them which were vex-
ed with unclean spirits ; and
they were healed every one.

17 ^ Then the high priest rose

up, and all they that were with
him, (which is the sect of the
Sadducees,) and were filled
with indignation,

18 And laid their hands on the
apostles, and put them in the
common prison.

19 But the angel of the Lord
by night opened the prison-
doors, and brought them forth,
and said,

20 Go, stand and speak in
the temple to the people all the
words of this life.

21 And when they heard that,
they entered into the temple
early in the morning, and taught.
But the high priest came, and
they that were with him, and
called the council together, and
all the senate of the children of
Israel, and sent to the prison to
have them brougrht.

22 But when the ofiicerscame,
and found them not in the pris-
on, they returned, and told,

23 Saying, The prison truly
found we shut with all safety,
and the keepers standing with-
out before the doors : but when
we had opened, we found no man
within.

24 Now when the high priest,
and the captain of the temple,
and the chief priests heard
these things, they doubted of
them whereunto this would
grow.

25 Then came one and told
them, saying, Behold, the men
whom ye put in prison are stand-
ing in the temple, and teaching
the people.

26 Then went the captain

20d

The advice of Gamaliel.

with the officers, and brought
them without violence : for they
feared the people, lest they
should have been stoned.

27 And when they had brought
them, they set them before the
council : and the high priest ask-
ed them,

28 Saying, Did not we strait-
ly command you, that ye should
not teach in this name ? and
behold, ye have filled Jerusalem
with your doctrine, and intend
to bring this man's blood upon
us.

29 If Then Peter vand the other
apostles answered and said, We
ought to obey God rather than
men.

30 The God of our fathers
raised up Jesus, whom ye slew
and hanged on a tree :

31 Him hath God exalted with
his right hand to he a Prince
and a Saviour, for to give re-
pentance to Israel, and forgive-
ness of sins.

32 And we are his witnesses
of these things ; and so is also
the Holy Ghost, whom God hath
given to them that obey him.

33 ^ Wlien they heard that,
they w^ere cut to the heart, and
took council to slay them.

34 Then stood there up one in
the council, a Pharisee, named
Gamaliel, a doctor of the law,
had in reputation among all the
people, and commanded to put
the apostles forth a little space ;

35 And said unto them. Ye men
of Israel, take heed to yourselves
w^hat ye intend to do as touching
these men :

206

THE ACTS. The apostles healcn and dismissed,

36 For before these days rose
up Theudas, boasting himself to
be somebody ; to whom a num-
ber of men, about four hundred,
joined themselves : who was
slain ; and all, as many as obey-
ed him, were scattered, and
brouorht to noug-ht.

37 After this man rose up Ju-
das of Galilee, in the days of
the taxing, and drew^ away much
people after him : he also perish-
ed; and all, even as many as
obeyed him, were dispersed.

38 And now I say unto you,
Refrain from these men, and let
them alone : for if this counsel
or this work be of men, it will
come to nought :

39 But if it be of God, ye
cannot overthrow it; lest haply
ye be found even to fight against
God.

40 And to him they agreed :
and when they had called the
apostles, and beaten them, they
commanded thatthey should not
speak in the name of Jesus, and
let them go.

41 ^ And they departed from
the presence of the council, re-
joicing that they were counted
worthy to suffer shame for his
name.

42 And daily in the temple,
and in every house, they ceased
not to teach and preach Jesus
Christ.

CHAP. VI.

! The apostles, desirous to have the poor r«-
garded for their bodily sustenance, as also
careful themselves to dispense the word of
God, the food of the soul, 3 appoint the office
of dcaconship to seven chosen men. 5 Of
whom Stephen, a man full of faith, and of
the Holy Ghott, is one. 12 Who is taken

Seven deacons chosen.

CHAP. VII.

Stephen falsely accused.

of those, whom he coiifoumUd in dis'puting,
13 and after falsely accused of Uasphemy
against the law and the temple.

AND in those days, when
the number of the disci-
ples was multiphed, there arose
a murmuring' of the Grecians
against the Hebrews, because
their widov/s were neglected in
the daily ministration.

2 Then the twelve called the
multitude of the disciples unto
them, and said, It is not reason
that we should leave the w^ord
of God, and serve tables.

3 Wlierefore, brethren, look
ye out among you seven men of
honest report, full of the Holy
Ghost and wisdom, whom w^e
may appoint over this business.

4 But we will give ourselves
continually to prayer, and to
the ministry of the word.

5 •[[ And the saying pleased
the whole multitude : and they
chose Stephen, a man full of
faith and of the Holy Ghost,
and Philip, and Prochorus, and
Nicanor, and Timon, and Par-
menas, and Nicolas a proselyte
of Antioch,

6 Whom they set before the
apostles : and when they had
prayed, they laid their hands on
them.

7 And the word of God in-
creased; and the number of the
disciples multiplied in Jerusa-
lem greatly ; and a great com-
pany of the priests were obedi-
ent to the faith.

8 And Stephen, full of faith
and power, did great wonders
and miracles among the people.

9 ^ Then there arose certain

of the synagogue, which is call-
ed the synagogue of the Liber-
tines, and Cyrenians, and Alex-
andrians, o,nd of them of Cilicia,
and of Asia, disputing with
Stephen.

10 And they were not able to
resist the wisdom and the spirit
by which he spake.

11 Then they suborned men,
which said. We have heard
him speak blasphemous words
against Moses, and against
God.

12 And they stirred up the
people, and the elders, and the
scribes, and came upon him, and
caught him, and brought him to
the council,

13 And set up false witnesses,
which said, This man ceaseth
not to speak blasphemous words
against this holy place, and the
law :

14 For we have heard him
say, that this Jesus of Nazareth
shall destroy this place, and
shall change the customs which
Moses delivered us.

15 And all that sat in the coun-
cil, looking steadfastly on him,
saw his face as it had been the
face of an angel.

CHAP. VII.

1 Stephen, permitted to answer to the accusation
of blasphemy, 2 sheweth that Abraham wor-
shipped God rightly, and hoin God chose the
fathers 20 before Moses was born, and before
the tabernacle and temple xccre built : 37 that
Moses himself v:itncssed of Christ : 44 and
that all outward ceremonies were ordained ac-
cording to the heacenly pattern, to last hut for
a time : 51 reprehending their rebellion, and
murdering of Christ, the Just One, whom the
prophets foretold should come into the world.
54 Whereupon they stone him to death, who
rommendeth his soul to Jesus, and humbly
prayeth for them.

207

Stephen's apology.

THEN said the liigli priest,
Are these things so ?

2 And he said, Men, brethren,
and fathers, hearken ; The God
of glory appeared nnto our fa-
ther Abraham when he was in
Mesopotamia, before he dwelt
in Charran,

3 And said mito him, Get
thee out of thy country, and
from thy kindred, and come in-
to the land which I shall shew
thee.

4 Then came he out of the
land of the Chaldeans, and dwelt
in Charran. And from thence,
when his father was dead, he
removed him into this land
wherein ye now dwell.

5 And he gave him none in-
heritance in it, no, not so much
as to set his foot on : yet he
promised that he would give it
to him for a possession, and to
his seed after him, when as yet
he had no child.

6 And God spake on this wise,
that his seed should sojourn in
a strange land; and that they
should bring them into bondage,
and entreat them evil four hun-
dred years.

7 And the nation to whom
they shall be in bondage will I
judge, said God : and after that
shall they come forth, and serve
me in this place.

8 And he gave him the cove-
nant of circumcision. And so
Abraham begat Isaac, and cir-
cumcised him the eighth day ;
and Isaac begat Jacob, and Ja-
cob begat the twelve patriarchs.

9 And the patriarchs, moved

208

THE ACTS. Stephens apology.

with envy, sold Joseph into
Egypt : but God was with him,

10 And delivered him out of
all his afflictions, and gave him
favour and wisdom in the sight
of Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and
he made him
Egypt, and all his house

1 1 Now there came a dearth
over all the land of Egypt and
Chanaan, and great affliction ;
and our fathers found no suste-

govenior over

nance.

12 But when Jacob heard that
there was corn in Egypt, he
sent out our fathers first.

13 And at the second ti?72e Jo-
seph was made known to his
brethren : and Joseph's kindred
was made known unto Pharaoh.

14 Then sent Joseph, and call-
ed his father Jacob to him, and
all his kindred, three score and
fifteen souls.

1 5 So Jacob v/ent down into
Egypt, and died, he, and our fa-
thers,

16 And were earned over into
Sychem, and laid in the sepul-
chre that Abraham bought for a
sum of money of the sons of
Emmor, the father of Sychem.

17 But when the time of the
promise drew nigh, which God
had sworn to Abraham, the
people grew and multiplied in
Egypt,

18 Till another king arose,
which knew not Joseph.

19 The same dealt subtilely
with our kindred, and evil-en-
treated our fathers, so that they
cast out their young children,
to the end they might not live.

Stephen's apology.

CHAP. VII.

20 In which time Moses was
born, and was exceeding fair,
and nourished up in his father's
house three months :

21 And when he was cast
out, Pharaoh's daughter took
him up, and nourished him for
her own son.

22 And Moses was learned
in all the wisdom of the Egyp-
tians, and was mighty in words
and in deeds.

23 And when he was full
forty years old, it came into
his heart to visit his brethren
the children of Israel.

24 And seeing one of them
suffer wrong, he defended him,
and avenged him that w^as op-
pressed, and smote the Egyp-
tian :

25 For he supposed his breth-
ren would have understood how
that God by his hand would de-
liver them : but they understood
not.

26 And the next day he shew-
ed himself unto them as they
strove, and would have set them
at one again, saying, Sirs, ye
are brethren ; why do ye wrong
one to another ?

27 But he that did his neigh-
bour wrong, thrust him away,
saying, Who made thee a ruler
and a judge over us ?

28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou
didst the Egyptian yesterday ?

29 Then fled Moses at this
saying, and was a stranger in
the land of Madian, where he
begat two sons.

30 And when forty years were
expired, there appeared to him

Stephen's apology.

in the wilderness of Mount Sina,
an angel of the Lord in a flame
of fire in a bush.

31 When Moses saw it, he
wondered at the sight ; and as
he drew near to behold it, the
voice of the Lord came unto
him,

32 Saying, I am the God of
thy fathers, the God of Abra-
ham, and the God of Isaac, and
the God of Jacob. Then Moses
trembled, and durst not behold.

33 Then said the Lord to
him. Put off" thy shoes from thy
feet : for the place where thou
standest is holy ground.

34 I have seen, I have seen
the affliction of my people whicli
is in Egypt, and I have heard
their groaning, and am come
down to deliver them. And
now come, I will send thee into
Egypt.

35 This Moses, whom they
refused, saying, Who made thee
a ruler and a judge ? the same
did God send to be a ruler and
a deliverer by the hand of the
angel which appeared to him in
the bush.

36 He brought them out, af-
ter that he had shewed won-
ders and signs in the land of
Egypt, and in the Red sea, and
in the wilderness forty years.

37 ^ This is that Moses,
which said unto the children
of Israel, A Prophet shall the
Lord your God raise up unto
you of your brethren, like unto
me ; him shall ye hear.

38 This is he, that was in
the churcli in the wilderness

209

Stephen's apology.

with the angel which spake to
him in the mount Sina, and
■with our fathers : who received
the Kvely oracles to give unto
us :

39 To whom our fathers would
not obey, but thrust him from
them, and in their hearts turned
back again into Egypt,

40 Saying unto Aaron, Make
us gods to go before us : for as
for this Moses, which brought
us out of the land of Egypt, we
wot not what is become of him.

41 And they made a calf in
those days, and offered sacrifice
unto the idol, and rejoiced in
the works of their own hands.

42 Then God turned, and
gave them up to worship the
host of heaven ; as it is written
in the book of the prophets, O
ye house of Israel, have ye of-
fered to me slain beasts and
sacrifices hy the space of forty
years in the wilderness ?

43 Yea, ye took up the taber-
nacle of Moloch, and the star
of your God Remphan, figures
which ye made to worship them :
and I will carry you away be-
yond Babylon.

44 Our fathers had the tab-
ernacle of witness in the wil-
derness, as he had appointed,
speaking imto Moses, that he
should make it according to the
fashion that he had seen.

45 Which also our fathers,
that came after, brought in with
Jesus into the possession of the
Gentiles, whom God drave out
before the face of our fathers,
unto the davs of David ;

210

THE ACTS. Slephen^s apology.

46 Who found favour before
God, and desired to find a tab-
ernacle for the God of Jacob.

47 But Solomon built him an
house.

48 Howbeit, the Most High
dwelleth not in temples made
with hands ; as saith the proph-
et,

49 Heaven is my throne, and
earth is my footstool : what
house will ye build me 1 saith
the Lord : or what is the place
of my rest ?

50 Hath not my hands made
all these things ?

51 1^ Ye stiff-necked, and un-
circumcised in heart and ears,
ye do always resist the Holy
Ghost : as your fathers did, so
do ye.

52 Wliich of the prophets
have not your fathers persecu-
ted ? and they have slain them
which shewed before of the com-
ing of the Just One ; of whom
ye have been now the betrayers
and murderers ;

53 Who have received the
law by the disposition of an-
gels, and have not kept it.

54 l" W^en they heard these
things, they were cut to the
heart, and they gnashed on him
with their teeth.

55 But he, being full of the
Holy Ghost, looked up stead-
fastly into heaven, and saw the
glory of God, and Jesus stand-
ing- on the rio-ht hand of God,

56 And said. Behold, I see
the heavens opened, and the
Son of man standing on the
right hand of God.

Stephen stoned.

57 Then they cried out with
a loud voice, and stopped their
ears, and ran upon him with
one accord,

58 And cast him out of the
city, and stoned him : and the
witnesses laid down their clothes
at a young man's feet, whose
name was Saul.

59 And they stoned Stephen,
calling upon God, and saying.
Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.

60 And he kneeled down and
cried with a loud voice. Lord,
lay not this sin to their charge.
And when he had said this, he
fell asleep.

CHAP. VIII.

1 By occasion of the persecution in Jerusalem,
the church hcirig planted in Samaria, 5 by
Philip the deacon, who preached, did miracles,
and baptized many, among the rest SimoJi the
sorcerer, a great seducer of the people : 14 Pe-
ter and John come to confirm and enlarge the
church : where, by prayer and imposition of
hands giving the Holy Ghost, 1 8 lohen Simoii
would have bought the like power of them, 20
Peter sharply reproving his hypocrisy, and
covetousness, and exhorting him to repentance,
together with John preaching the word of the
Lord, return to Jerusalem. 26 But the angel
sendelk Philip to teach, and baptize the Ethio-
pian eunuch.

AND Saul was consenting
unto his death. And at
that time there was a great
persecution against the church
which was at Jerusalem ; and
they were all scattered abroad
throusfhout the rcOTons of Ju-
dea and Samaria, except the
apostles.

2 And devout men carried
Stephen to his burial, and
made great lamentation over
him.

3 As for Saul, he made havoc
of the church, entering into
every house, and haling men

CHAP. VIII. Simon the sorcerer baptized.

and women, committed them to
prison.

4 Therefore they that were
scattered abroad went eveiy
where preaching the word.

5 Then Philip went down to
the city of Samaria, and preach-
ed Christ unto them.

6 And the people with one ac-
cord gave heed unto those things
which Philip spake, hearing and
seeing the miracles which he
did.

7 For unclean spirits, crying
with loud voice, came out of
many that were possessed with
them: and many taken with
palsies, and that were lame,
were healed.

8 And there was great joy in
that city.

9 But there was a certain
man, called Simon, which be-
foretime in the same city used
sorcery, and bewitched the peo-
ple of Samaria, giving out that
himself was some great one :

1.0 To whom they all gave
heed, from the least to the great-
est, saying. This man is the
great power of God.

11 And to him thej had re-
gard, because that of long time
he had bewitched them with
sorceries.

12 But when they believed
Philip, preaching the things
concerning the kingdom of God,
and the name of Jesus Christ,
they were baptized both men
and women.

13 Then Simon himself be-
lieved also : and when he was
baptized, he continued with

- 211

Simon's hypocrisy reproved.

Philip, and wondered, beholding
the miracles and signs which
were done.

14 Now when the apostles
which were at Jerusalem heard
that Samaria had received the
word of God, they sent mito
them Peter and John :

15 Who, when they were
come doAvn, prayed for them
that they might receive the
Holy Ghost:

16 (For as yet he was fallen
upon none of them : only they
were baptized in the name of
the Lord Jesus.)

17 Then laid they their hands
on them, and they received the
Holy Ghost.

18 And when Simon saw that
through laying on of the apos-
tles' hands the Holy Ghost was
given, he offered them money,

19 Saying, Give me also this
power, that on whomsoever I
lay hands, he may receive the
Holy Ghost.

20 But Peter said unto him,
Thy money perish with thee,
because thou hast thoiight that
the gift of God may be purchas-

'ed with n\oney.

21 Thou hast neither part nor
lot in this matter : for thy heart
is not right in the sight of God.

22 Repent therefore of this
thy wickedness, and pray God,
if perhaps the thought of thy
heart may be forgiven thee.

23 For I perceive that thou art
in the gall of bitterness, and in
the bond of iniquity.

24 Then answered Simon, and
said, Pray ye to the Lord for

212

THE ACTS. Philip converteth and baptizeth

me, that none of these things
which ye have spoken come up-
on me.

25 And they, when they had
testified and preached the word
of the Lord, returned to Jeru-
salem, and preached the gospel
in many villages of the Samari-
tans.

26 And the angel of the Lord
spake unto Philip, saying. Arise,
and go toward the south, imto
the way that goeth down from
Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is
desert.

27 And he arose, and went:
and behold, a man of Ethiopia,
an eunuch of great authority
under Candace queen of the
Ethiopians, who had the charge
of all her treasure, and had come
to Jerusalem for to worship,

28 Was returmng; and sitting
in his chariot, read Esaias the
prophet.

29 Then the Spirit said unto
PhiUp, Go near and join thyself
to this chariot.

30 And Philip ran thither to
him, and heard him read the
prophet Esaias, and said, Un-
derstandest thou what thou
readest ?

31 And he said. How can I,
except some man should guide
me ? And he desired Philip that
he would come up, and sit with
him.

32 The place of the scripture
which he read was this. He was
led as a sheep to the slaughter ;
and like a lamb dumb before
his shearer, so opened he not
his mouth :

an Ethiopian eunuch.

33 In his liumiliation his
judgment was taken away : and
who shall declare his grenera-
tion? for his life is taken from
the earth.

34 And the ennuch an&wered
Philip, and said, I pray thee,
of whom speaketh the prophet
this? of himself, or of some
other man?

35 Then Philip opened his
mouth, and began at the same
scripture, and preached unto
him Jesus.

36 And as they went on their
way, they came unto a certain
water: and the eunuch said.
See, hei'e is water; what doth
hirider me to be baptized?

37 And Philip said, If thou
belie vest with all thy heart, thou
mayest. And he answered and
said, I believe that Jesus Christ
is the Son of God.

38 And he commanded the
chariot to stand still: and they
went down both into the water,
both Philip and the eunuch;
and he baptized him.

39 And when they were come
uji out of the water, the Spirit
of the Lord caught away Philip,
that the eunuch saw him no
more : and he went on his way
rejoicing.

40 But Philip was found at
Azotus : and passing through, he
preached in all the cities, till he
came to Cesarea.

CHAP. IX.

1 Saul, going- towards Damascus, 4 is stricken
down to the earth, 10 is called to the apostle-
ship, 18 and is baptized Inj Ananias. 20 He
preacketh Christ boldly. 23 The Jews lay
wail to kill him : 29 so do the Grecians, but

CHAP. IX. The conversion of Saul.

he cscapeth both. 31 The church having
rest, Peter hcalelh Eneas of the palsy, 36 and
restorcth Tabitha to life.

A ND Saul, yet breathing out
-t^ threatenings and slaughter
against the disciples of the Lord,
went unto the high priest,

2 And desired of hun letters
to Damascus to the synagogues,
that if he found any of this
way, whether they were men or
women, he might bring them
bound vmto Jerusalem.

3 And as he journeyed, he
came near Damascus : and sud
denly there shiiied round about
him a light from heaven :

4 And he fell to the earth,
and heard a voice saying unto
him, Saul, Saul, why persecu-
test thou me?

5 And he said, Who art thou,
Lord? And the Lord said, I
am Jesus whom thou persecu-
test. It is hard for thee to kick
against the pricks.

6 And he trembling, and as-
tonished, said. Lord, what wilt
thou have me to do ? And the
Lord said: unto him, Arise, and
go into the city, and it shall be
told thee what thou must do.

7 And the men which jour-
neyed with him stood speech-
less, hearing a voice, but seeing
no man.

8 And Saul arose from the
earth ; and when his eyes were
opened, he saw no man: but
they led him by the hand, and
brought liim into Damascus.

9 And he was three days
without sight, and neither did
eat nor drink.

10 1" And there was a certain

213

Ananias is sent to Saul.

THE ACTS.

The Jews seek to kill Saulj,

disciple at Damascus, naraed
Ananias; and to him said the
Lord in a vision, Ananias. And
he said. Behold, I mn here, Lord.

11 And the Lord said unto
him, Arise, and go into the
street which is called Straight,
•and inquire in the house of .Tadas
for one called Saul of Tarsus :
for behold, he prayeth,

12 And hath seen in a vision
a man named Ananias, coming
in, and putting his hand on
him, that he might receive his
sight.

13 Then Ananias answered,
Lord, I have heard by many
of this man, how much evil he
hath done to thy saints at Je-
msalem :

14 And here he hath authority
from the chief priests, to bind all
that call on thy name.

15 But the Lord said unto
him. Go thy way : for he is a
chosen vessel unto me, to bear
my name before the Gentiles,
and kings, and the children of
Israel.

16 For I will show hun how
great things he must suffer for
my name's sake.

17 And Ananias went his way,
and entered into the house : and
putting Iris hands on him, said.
Brother Saul, the Lord {even
Jesus that appeared unto thee
in the way as thou camest) hath
sent me, that thou mightest re-
ceive thy sight, and be filled
with the Holy Ghost.

18 And immediately there
fell from his eyes as it had been
scales : and he received sight

214

forthwith, and arose, and was
baptized.

19 And when he had received
meat, he was strengthened.
Then w^as Saul certain days
with the disciples which were
at Damascus.

2 0 An d straightway he pre ach-
ed Christ in the synagogues,
that he is the Son of God,

21 But all that heard him
were amazed, and said. Is not
this he that destroyed them
which called on this name in
Jerusalem, and came hither for
that intent, that he might bring
them bound unto the chief
priests ?

22 But Saul increased the
more in strength, and confound-
ed the Jews which dwelt at
Damascus, proving that this is
very Christ.

23 ^ And after that many
days were fulfilled, the Jews
took counsel to kill him.

24 But their laying wait was
known of Saul. And they
watched the gates day and
night to kill hun.

25 Then the disciples took
hun by night, and let him down
by the wall in a basket.

26 *1[ And when Saul was come
to Jeiiisalem, he assayed to join
liimself to the disciples : but
they were all afraid of him, and
believed not that he was a dis-
ciple.

27 But Barnabas took him,
and brought him to the apos-
tles, and declared unto them
how he had seen the Lord in
the way, and that he had spoken

Eneas cured of the palsy. CHAP. X.

to him, and how he had preach-
ed boldly at Damascus in the
name of Jesus.

28 And he was with them
commg in and going out at Je-
rusalem.

29 And he spake boldly in
the name of the Lord Jesus, and
disputed against the Grecians :
but they w^ent about to slay him.

30 Which when the brethren
knew, they brought him down
to Cesarea, and sent him forth
to Tarsus.

31 Then had the churches
rest throughout all Judea, and
Galilee, and Samaria, and were
edified : and walking in the fear
of the Lord, and in the comfort
of the Holy Ghost, were multi-
plied.

32 ^ And it came to pass, as
Peter passed throughout all
quarters, he came down also
to the saints which dwelt at
Lydda.

33 And there he found a cer-
tain man named Eneas, which
had kept liis bed eight years,
and w^as sick of the palsy.

34 And Peter said unto him,
Eneas, Jesus Christ maketh
thee whole : arise, and make
thy bed. And he arose imme-
diately.

35 And all that dwelt in
Lydda and Saron saw him, and
turned to the Lord.

36 ■[[ Now there was at Joppa
a certain disciple named Tabi-
tha, which by interpretation is
called Dorcas ; this woman was
full of good works and alms-
deeds which she did.

Tabitha raised to life

37 And it came to pass in
those days, that she was sick,
and died : whom when they had
washed, +hey laid her in an up-
per chamber.

38 And forasmuch as Lydda
was nigh to Joppa, and the dis-
ciples had heard that Peter was
there, they sent unto him two
men, desiring /wm that he would
not delay to come to them.

39 Then Peter arose, and went
with them. When he was
come, they brought him into
ttie upper chamber : and all the
widows stood by liim weeping,
and shewing the coats and gar-
ments wliich Dorcas made, while
she was with them.

40 But Peter put them all
forth, and kneeled down, and
prayed ; and turning him to
the body, said,. Tabitha, arise
And she opened, her eyes : and
when she saw Peter, she sat
up.

41 And he gave her his hand,
and lifted her up ; and when he
had called the saints and wid-
ows, he presented her alive.

42 And it was known through-
out all Joppa : and many be-
lieved in the Lord.

43 And it came to pass, that
he tarried many days in Joppa
\\i\h one Simon a tanner.

CHAP. X.
1

Cornelius, a devout man, 5 being command-'
ed by an angel, sendelh for Peter : 11 who
by a vision 15, 20 is taught not to despise
the Gentiles. 34 As he preachclh Christ to
Cornelius and his company, 44 the Holy
Ghost fallcth on them, 48 and they are
baptized.

THERE was a certain man
in Cesarea, called Come-

215

Cornelius sendeth for Peter. THE ACTS.

Peter's heavenly vision.

lius, a centurion of the band
called the Italian band,

2 A devout man, and one that
feared God with all his house,
which gave much alms to the
people, and prayed to God al-
ways.

3 He saw in a vision evident-
ly, about the ninth hour of the
day, an angel of God coming in
to him, and saying unto him,
Cornelius.

4 And when he looked on him,
he w^as afraid, and said, What
is it. Lord ? And he said unto
him. Thy prayers and thine
alms are come up for a memo-
rial before God.

5 And now send men to Jop-
pa, and callfor 072e Simon, whose
surname is Peter :

6 He lodgeth with one Simon
a tanner, whose house is by the
sea-side : he sl;all tell thee what
thou ou2"htest to do.

7 And when the angel which
spake unto Cornelius was de-
parted, he called two of his
household servants, and a devout
soldier of them that waited on
him continually ;

8 And when he had declared
all these things unto them, he
sent them to Joppa.

9 ^ On the morrow, as they
went on their journey, and drew
nigh unto the city, Peter went
up upon the house-top to pray,
about the sixth hour :

10 And he became very hun-
gry, and would have eaten : but
while they made ready, he fell
into a trance,

11 And saw heaven opened,

216

and a certain vessel descend-
ing unto him, as it had been a
great sheet knit at the four cor-
ners, and let down to the earth :

12 Wherein were all manner
of four-footed beasts of the earth,
and wild beasts, and creeping
things, and fowls of the air.

13 And there came a voice to
him, Rise, Peter ; kill, and eat.

14 But Peter said. Not so,
Lord ; for I have never eaten
any thing that is common or
imclean.

15 And the voice spake unto
him again the second time,
What God hath cleansed, that
call not thou common.

16 This was done thrice : and
the vessel was received up again
into heaven.

17 Now while Peter doubt-
ed in himself what this vision
which he had seen should mean,
behold, the men which were sent
from Cornelius had made in-
quiry for Simon's house, and
stood before the gate,

18 And called, and asked
whether Simon, which was sur-
named Peter, were lodged there.

1 9 1 While Peter thought on
the vision, the Spirit said unto
him, Behold,three men seek thee.

20 Arise therefore, and get
thee down, and go with them,
doubting nothing : for I have
sent them.

21 Then Peter went down to
the men which were sent un-
to him from Cornelius ; and
said, Behold, I am he whom ye
seek : whatw the cause where-
fore ye are come ?

Peter goeth to Cornelius,

CHAP. X.

and preachetk Christ to him.

22 And they said, Cornelius
the centurion, a just man, and
one that feareth God, and of
good report among all the na-
tion of the Jews, was warned
from God by an holy angel to
send for thee into his house, a'hd
to hear words of thee.

23 Then called he them in,
and lodged theiJi. And on the
morrow Peter went away with
them, andxjertain brethren from
Joppa accompanied him.

24 And the morrow after they
entered into Cesarea. And Cor-
nelius waited for them, and had
called together his kinsmen and
near friends.

25 ^ And as Peter was coming
in, Cornelius met hun, and fell
down at his feet, and worshipped
him.

26 But Peter took him up,
saying. Stand up : I myself also
am a man.

27 And as he talked with him,
he went in, and found many that
were come together.

28 And he said unto them,
Ye know how that it is an un-
lawful thing for a man that is a
Jew to keep company, or come
unto one of another nation ; but
God hath shewed me that I
should not call any man com-
mon or unclean.

29 Therefore came I unto you
without gainsaying, as soon as
I was sent for: I ask therefore
for what intent ye have sent for
me?

30 And Cornelius said. Four
days ago I was fasting until this
hour; and at the ninth hour I

prayed in my house, and behold,
a man stood before me in bright
clothing,

31 And said, Cornelius, thy
prayer is heard, and thine alms
are had in remembrance in the
sight of God.

32 Send therefore to Joppa,
and call hither Simon, whose
surname is Peter; he is lodged
in the house of ofie Simon a
tanner, by the sea-side: who,
when he cometh, shall speak
unto thee.

33 Immediately therefore I
sent to thee ; and thou hast well
done that thou art come. Now
therefore are we all here present
before God, to hear all thinofs
that are conunanded thee of
God.

34 •^ Then Peter opened his
mouth, and said. Of a truth I
perceive that God is no respect-
er of persons :

35 But in every nation, he
that feareth him and worketh
righteousness, is accepted with
him.

36 The word which God sent
unto the children of Israel,
preaching peace by Jesus Christ:
(he is Lord of all:)

37 That word, I say, ye know,
which was published through-
out all Judea, and began from
Galilee, after the baptism which
John preached ;

38 How God anointed Jesus
of Nazareth with the Holy
Ghost and with power : who went
about doing good, and healing
all that were oppressed of the
devil; for God was with him.

217

Peter preacheth to Cornelius, <^c. THE ACTS.

39 And we are witnesses of
all things which he did, both in
the land of the Jews, and in Je-
rusalem; whom they slew and
hanged on a tree :

40 Him God raised up the
tliird day, and shewed him
openly ;

41 Not to all the people, but
unto witnesses chosen before of
God, eve?i to us, who did eat and
drink with him after he rose
from the dead.

42 And he commanded us to
preach unto the people, and to
testify that it is he which was
ordained of God to be the Judge
of quick and dead.

43 To hun gave all the proph-
ets witness, that through his
name whosoever believeth in
him shall receive remission of

sms.

44 1" While Peter yet spake
these words, the Holy Ghost
fell on all them wliich heard the
word.

45 And they of the circum-
cision which believed, were as-
tonished, as many as came with
Peter, because that on the Gen-
tiles also was poured out the gift
of the Holy Ghost.

46 For they heard them speak
with tongues, and magnify God.
Then answered Peter,

47 Can any man forbid water,
that these should not be bap-
tized, which have received the
Holy Ghost as well as we ?

48 And he commanded them
to be baptized in the name of
the Lord. Then prayed they
him to tarry certain days.

218

Peter defendeth his
CH.A.P. XL

1 Peter, being accused for going in to the
Gentiles, 5 maketh his defence, 18 which is
accepted. 19 The gospel being spread into
Phenicc, and Cyprus, and Anliock, Barna-
bas is sent to confirm them. 26 The dis-
ciples there are first called Christians. 27
They send relief to the brethren in Judea in
time of famine.

AND the apostles and breth-
ren that were in Judea,
heard that the Gentiles had also
received the word of God.

2 And when Peter was come
up to Jerusalem, they that were
of the circumcision contended
with him,

3 Saying, Thou wentest in to
men micircumcised, and didst
eat with them.

4 But Peter rehearsed the
matter from the beginnmg, and
expounded it by order unto
them, saying,

5 I was in the city of Joppa
praying: and in a trance I saw
a vision, A certain vessel de-
scendmg, as it had been a great
sheet, let down from heaven by
four corners ; and it came even
to me:

6 Upon the which when I had
fastened mine eyes, I considered,
and saw four-footed beasts of
the earth, and wild beasts, and
creeping things, and fowls of
the air.

7 And I heard a voice saying
unto me. Arise, Peter; slay,
and eat.

8 But I said, Not so. Lord:
for nothing common or unclean
hath at any tune entered mto my
mouth.

9 But the voice answered me
again from heaven, What God

preaching to the Gentiles.

CHAP. XI. The gospel preached at Antioch.

hath cleansed, that call not thou
common.

10 And this was done three
times : and all were drawn up
again into heaven.

11 And behold, immediately
there were three men already
come unto the house where I
was, sent from Cesareaunto me.

12 And the Spirit bade me go
with them, nothing doubting.
Moreover, these six brethren ac-
companied me, and we entered
into the man's house :

13 And he shewed us how he
had seen an angel in his house,
which stood and said unto him.
Send men to Joppa, and call for
Simon, whose surname is Peter;

14 Who shall tell thee words,
whereby thou and all thy house
shall be saved.

15 And as I began to speak,
the Holy Ghost fell on them,
as on us at the beginning.

16 Then remembered I the
word of the Lord, how that he
said, John indeed baptized with
water ; but ye shall be baptized
with the Holy Ghost.

17 Forasmuch then as God
gave them the hke gift as he
did unto us, who believed on
the Lord Jesus Christ, what
was I, that I could withstand
God?

18 When they heard these
things, they held their peace,
and glorified God, saying, Then
hath God also to the Gentiles
granted repentance unto life.

19 ^ Now they which were
scattered abroad upon the per-
secution that arose about Ste-

phen, travelled as far as Phe-
nice, and Cyprus, and Antioch,
preaching the word to none but
unto the Jews only.

20 And some of them were
men of Cyprus and Cyrene,
which when they were come to
Antioch, spake unto the Gre-
cians, preaching the Lord Jesus.

21 And the hand of the Lord
was with them: and a great
number believed, and turned
unto the Lord.

22 ^ Then tidings of these
things came unto the ears of
the church which was in Je-
rusalem : and they sent forth
Barnabas, that he should go as
far as Antioch.

23 Who, when he came, and
had seen the grace of God, was
glad, and exhorted them all,
that with purpose of heart they
would cleave unto the Lord.

24 For he was a good man,
and full of the Holy Ghost, and
of faith : and much people was
added unto the Lord.

25 Then departed Barnabas
to Tarsus, for to seek Saul :

26 And when he had found
him, he brought him unto An- '
tioch. And it came to pass,
that a whole year they assem-
bled themselves with the church,

and taught much people. And
the disciples were called Chris- J
tians first in Antioch. \

27 And in these days came
prophets from Jerusalem unto
Antioch.

28 And there stood up one
of them named Agabus, and
signified by the Spirit, that there

219

Herod persecuteth the Christians. THE

should be great dearth through-
out all the world : which came
to pass in the days of Claudius
Cesar.

29 Then the disciples, every
man according to his ability,
determined to send relief unto
the brethren wliich dwelt in
Judea.

30 Which also they did, and
sent it to the elders by the
hands of Barnabas and Saul.

CHAP. XH.

I King Herod persecuteth the Christians, kil-
leth James, and imprisoneth Peter ; whom
an angel dclivereth upon the prayers of the
church. 20 In his pride tahng to himself
the honour due to God, he is slrichcn by an
angel, and dieth miscrahly. 24 After his
death, the word of God pwsperefh.

NOW about that time. Her-
od the khig, stretched forth
his hands to vex certain of the
church.

2 And he killed James the
brother of John with the sword.

3 And because he saw it
pleased the Jews, he proceed-
ed further to take Peter also.
Then were the days of un-
leavened bread.

4 And when he had appre-
hended him, he put him in pris-
on, and delivered him to four
quaternions of soldiers to keep
him ; intending after Easter to
bring him forth to the people.

5 Peter therefore was kept
in prison : but prayer was made
without ceasing of the church
unto God for him.

6 And when Herod would
have brought him forth, the
same night Peter was sleeping
between two soldiers, bound
with two chains ; and the keep-

220

ACTS. Peter'' s miraculous deliverance

ers before the door kept the
prison.

7 And behold, the angel of
the Lord came upon him, and
a light shined in the prison ; and
he smote Peter on the side, and
raised him up, saying. Arise up
qu ickly . And his ch ains fell off
from his hands.

8 And the angel said unto
him. Gird thyself, and bind on
thy sandals : and so he did.
And he saith unto him. Cast
thy garment about thee, and
follow me.

9 And he went out, and fol-
lowed him, and wist not that
it was true which was done by
the angel ; but thought he saw
a vision.

10 When they were past the
first and the second ward, they
came unto the iron gate that
leadeth unto the city ; which
opened to them of his own ac-
cord : and they went out, and
passed on through one street ;
and forthwith the angel depart-
ed from him.

1 1 And when Peter was come
to himself, he said. Now I know
of a surety, that the Lord hath
sent his angel, and hath de-
livered me out of the hand of
Herod, and from all the ex-
pectation of the people of the
Jews.

12 And when he had consid-
ered the thing, he came to the
house of Mary the mother of
John, whose surname was Mark;
where many were gathered to-
gether, praying.

13 And as Peter knocked at

from prison by an angel.

CHAP. XIII.

Herod's miserable end.

the door of the gate, a damsel
came to hearken, named Rhoda.

14 And when she knew Pe-
ter's voice, she opened not the
o-ate for gladness, but ran in,
and told how Peter stood before
the gate.

15 And they said unto her,
Thou art mad. But she con-
stantly affirmed that it was
even so. Then said they, It is
his angel.

1 6 But Peter continued knock-
ing. And when they had open-
ed the door, and saw him, they
were astonished.

17 But he beckoning unto
them with the hand to hold
their peace, declared unto them
how the Lord had brought him
out of the prison. And he
said, Go shew these things un-
to James, and to the brethren.
And he departed, and went in-
to another place.

18 Now as soon as it was day,
there was. no small stir among
the soldiers, Avhat was become
of Peter.

19 And when Herod had
sought for him, and found him
not, he examined the keepers,
and commanded that theij should
be put to death. And he went
down from Judea to Cesarea,
and there abode.

20 •[f And Herod w^as highly
displeased with them of Tyre
and Sidon. But they came with
one accord to him, and having
made Blastus the king's cham-
berlain their friend, desired
peace, because their country was
nourished by the king's country

21 And upon a set day, Herod
arrayed in royal apparel, sat up-
on his throne, and made an ora-
tion unto them.

22 And the people gave a
shout, saying, It is the voice of
a god, and not of a man.

23 And immediately the an-
gel of the Lord smote him, be-
cause he gave not God the glo-
ry : and he was eaten of worms,
and gave up the ghost.

24 1 But the word of God
grew and multiphed.

25 And Barnabas and Saul re-
turned from Jerusalem, when
they had fulfilled their minis-
try, and took with them John,
whose surname was Mark.

CHAP. xni.

1 Paul and Barnabas are chosen to go to
the GenLilcs. 7 Of Sergius Paulus, and
Ely mas the sorcerer. 14 Paul preacheth
at Antioch, that Jesus is Christ. 42 The
Gentiles believe : 45 but the Jews gainsay
and blaspheme : 46 whereupon they turn to
the Gentiles. 48 As many as were ordained
to life believed.

NOW there were in the
church that was at Anti-
och certain prophets and teach-
ers ; as Barnabas, and Simeon
that was called Niger, and Lu-
cius of Cyrene, and Manaen,
which had been brought up with
Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.

2 As they ministered to the
Lord, and fasted, the Holy
Ghost said, Separate me Bar-
nabas and Saul, for the work
whereunto I have called them.

3 And when they had fasted
and prayed, and laid their hands
on them, they sent them away.

4 1" So they being sent forth
by the Holy Ghost, departed

221

Elymas smitten with blindness

unto Seleucia ; and from thence
they sailed to Cyprus.

5 And when they were at Sal-
amis, they preached the word
of God in the synagogues of
the Jews. And they had also
John to their minister,

6 And when they had gone
through the isle unto Paphos,
they found a certain sorcerer,
a false prophet, a Jew, whose
name was Bar-jesus :

7 Which was with the deputy
of the country, Sergius Paulus,
a prudent man ; who called for
Barnabas and Saul, and desired
to hear the word of God.

8 But Elymas the sorcerer
(for so is his name by interpre-
tation) v/ithstood them, seek-
ing to turn away the deputy
from the faith.

9 Then Saul, (who also is
called Paul,) filled with the
Holy Ghost, set his eyes on
him,

10 And said, O full of all
subtilty, and all mischief, thou
child of the devil, ihoic enemy
of all righteousness, wilt thou
not cease to pervert the right
ways of the Lord ?

11 And now behold, the
hand of the Lord is upon thee,
and thou shalt be blind, not see-
ing the sun for a season. And
immediately there fell on him
a mist and a darkness ; and he
went about seeking some to
lead him by the hand.

12 Then the deputy, when he
saw what was done, believed,

being astonished at the doctrine
of the Lord.

222

THE ACTS. ' ' Paul preacheth

13 Now when Paul and his
company loosed from Paphos,
they came to Perga in Pam-
phylia: And John departing from
them, returned to Jerusalem.

14 ^ But when they departed
from Perga, they came to An-
tioch in Pisidia, and went into
the synagogue on the sabbath-
day, and sat down.

15 And after the reading of
the law and the prophets, the
rulers of the synagogue sent
unto them, saying. Ye men and
brethren, if ye have any word
of exhortation for the people,
say on.

16 Then Paul stood up, and
beckoning with his hand, said,
Men of Israel, and ye that fear
God, give audience.

17 The God of this people
of Israel chose our fathers, and
exalted the people when they
dwelt as strangers in the land
of Egypt, and with an high arm
brought he them out of it.

18 And about the time of forty
years suffered he their manners
in the wilderness.

19 And when he had destroy-
ed seven nations in the land of
Chanaan, he divided their land
to them by lot.

20 And after that, he gave
unto themjudges, aboutthe space
of four hundred and fifty years,
until Samuel the prophet.

21 And afterward they de-
sired a king : and God gave
unto them Saul the son of Cis,
a man of the tribe of Benjamin,
by the space of forty years.

22 And when he had re-

at Antioch

CHAP. XIII.

w Pisidia.

moved him, he raised up unto
them David to be their king:
to vt^hom also he gave testi-
mony, and said, I have found
David the son of Jesse, a man
after mine own heart, which
shall fulfil all my will.

23 Of this man's seed hath
God, according to his promise,
raised unto Israel a Saviour,
Jesus :

24 When John had first
preached, before his coming, the
baptism of repentance to all the
people of Israel.

25 And as John fulfilled his
course, he said. Who think
ye that I am? I am not he.
But behold, there cometh one
after me, whose shoes of his
feet I am not worthy to loose.

26 Men and brethren, chil-
dren of the stock of Abraham,
and whosoever among you fear-
eth God, to you is the word of
this salvation sent.

27 For they that dwell at
Jerusalem, and their rulers, be-
cause they knew him not, nor
yet the voices of the prophets
which are read every sabbath-
day, they have fulfilled them in
condemnino- him.

28 And though they found
no cause of death in him, yet
desired they Pilate that he
should be slain.

29 And when they had ful-
filled all that was written of
him, they took him down from
the tree, and laid him in a
sepulchre.

30 But God raised him from
the dead :

31 And he was seen many
days of them which came up
with him from Galilee to Jeru-
salem, who are his witnesses
unto the people.

32 And we declare unto you
glad tidings, how that the
promise which was made unto
the fathers,

33 God hath fulfilled the same
unto us their children, in that,
he hath raised up Jesus again ;
as it is also written in the second
psalm. Thou art my Son, this
day have I begotten thee.

34 And as concerning that he
raised him up from the dead,
now no more to return to cor-
ruption, he said on this wise, I
will give you the sure mercies
of David.

35 Wherefore he saith also
in another psalm, Thou shalt
not suffer thy Holy One to see
corruption.

36 For David, after he had
served his own generation by
the will of God, fell on sleep,
and was laid unto his fathers,
and saw corruption :

37 But he, whom God raised
again, saw no corruption.

38 ^ Be it known unto you
therefore, men and brethren,
that through this man is preach-
ed unto you the forgiveness of
sins ;

39 And by him all that be-
lieve are justified from all things,
from which ye could not be jus-
tified by the law of Moses.

40 Beware therefore, lest that
come upon you which is spoken
of in the prophets ;

223

The Jews blaspheme,

THE ACTS.

and raise a persecution.

41 Behold, ye despisers, and
wonder, and perish : for I work
a work in your days, a work
which ye shall in no wise be-
lieve, though a man declare it
unto you.

42 And when the Jews were
gone out of the synagogue, the
Gentiles besought that these
words might be preached to
them the next sabbath.

43 Now when the cono-reofa-
tion was broken up, many of the
Jews and religious proselytes
followed Paul and Barnabas ;
who speaking to them, per-
suaded them to continue in the
grace of God.

44 ^ And the next sabbath-
day came almost the whole city
together to hear the word of
God.

45 But when the Jews saw
the multitudes, they were filled
with envy, and spake against
those things which were spoken
by Paul, contradicting and blas-
pheming.

46 Then Paul and Barnabas
waxed bold, and said, It was
necessary that the word of God
should first have been spoken to
you : but seeing ye put it from
you, and judge yourselves un-
worthy of everlasting life, lo,
we turn to the Gentiles :

47 For so hath the Lord com-
manded us, saying, I have set
thee to be a light of the Gcut
tiles, that thou shouldest be for
salvation unto the ends of the
earth.

48 And when the Gentiles
heard this, they were glad, and

224

glorified the word of the Lord :
and as many as were ordained
to eternal life, believed.

49 And the word of the Lord
was published throughout all
the region.

50 But the Jews stirred up
the devout and honourable wo-
men, and the chief men of the
city, and raised persecution
against Paul and Barnabas, and
expelled them out of their coasts.

51 But they shook off" the
dust of their feet against them,
and came unto Iconium.

52 And the disciples were
filled with joy and with the
Holy Ghost.

CHAP. XIV.

1 Faul and Barnabas are persecuted from Ico-
nium. 1 At Lysira Paul, hcaleth a cripple,
whereupon they arc reputed as gods. 19
Paul is stoned. 21 They pass through divers
churches, confirming the disciples in faith and
patience. 26 Retxirning to Aniioch, they re-
port what God had done with them.

AND it came to pass in Ico-
nium, that they went both
together into the synagogue of
the Jews, and so spake, that a
great multitude, both of the
Jews, and also of the Greeks,
believed.

2 But the unbelieving Jews
stirred up the Gentiles, and
made their minds evil-affbcted
against the brethren.

3 Long: time therefore abode
they speaking boldly in the
Lord, which gave testimony
unto the word of his grace, and
granted signs and wonders to
be done by their hands.

4 But the multitude of the
city was divided*: and part held

Paul healetk a cripple.

CHAP. XIV.

Paul is stoned.

with the Jews, and part with
the apostles.

5 And when there was an as-
sault made both of the Gentiles,
and also of the Jews, with their
rulers, to use them despitefully,
and to stone them,

6 They were ware of it, and
fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cit-
ies of Lycaonia, and unto the
region that lieth round about :

7 And there they preached
the gospel.

8 And there sat a certain
man at Lystra, impotent in his
feet, being a cripple from his
mother's womb, who never had
walked.

9 The same heard Paul speak :
who steadfastly beholding him,
and perceiving that he had faith
to be healed,

10 Said with a loud voice,
Stand upright on thy feet. And
he leaped and walked.

11 And when the people saw
what Paul had done, they lifted
up their voices, saying in the
speech of Lycaonia, The gods
are come down to us in the like-
ness of men.

12 And they called Barnabas,
Jupiter; andPaul,Mercurius, be-
cause he was the chief speaker.

13 Then the priest of Jupiter,
which was before their city,
brought oxen and garlands unto
the Q-ates, and would have done
sacrifice with the people.

14 Which w^hen the apostles,
Barnabas and Paul, heard of,
they rent their clothes, and ran
in among the people, crying out,

15 And saying, Sirs, why do

ye these things 1 We also are
men of like passions with you,
and preach unto you, that ye
should turn from these vanities
unto the living God, which made
heaven, and earth, and the sea,
and all things that are therein :

16 Who in times past suffer-
ed all nations to walk in their
own ways.

17 Nevertheless he left not
himself without witness, in
that he did good, and gave us
rain from heaven, and fruitful
seasons, filling our hearts with
food and gladness.

18 And with these sayings
scarce restrained they the peo-
ple, that they had not done
sacrifice unto them.

19 *[[ And there came thither
certain Jews from Antioch, and
Iconium,who persuaded the peo-
ple, and having stoned Paul,
drew him out of the city, sup-
posing he had been dead.

20 Howbeit, as the disciples
stood round about him, he rose
up, and came into the city : and
the next day he departed with
Barnabas to Derbe.

2 1 And wh en they had preach-
ed the gospel to that city, and
had taught many, they returned
again to Lystra, and to Iconium,
and to Antioch,

22 Confirming: the souls of the
disciples, and exhortmg them to
continue in the faith, and that
we must throiTgh much tribula-
tion enter into the kingdom of
God.

23 And when they had or-
dained them elders in every

225

Dissensions about circumcision. THE ACTS. The matter debated in a council.

church, and had prayed with
fasthig, they commended them
to the Lord, on whom they be-
lieved.

24 And after they had passed
throughout Pisidia, they came
to Pamphyha.

25 And when they had preach-
ed the word in Perga, they went
down into Attalia :

26 And thence sailed to An-
tioch, from whence they had
been recommended to the grace
of God, for the work which they
fulfilled.

27 And when they were come,
and had gathered the church to-
gether, they rehearsed all that
God had done with them, and
how he had opened the door of
faith unto the Gentiles.

28 And there they abode long
time with the disciples.

CHAP. XV.

1 Grreat di.ise^ision ariseth touching circum-
cision. 6 The apostles consult about it, 22
and send their determination by letters to the
churches. 36 Paul and Barnabas, thinking
to visit the brethren together, fall at strife,
and depart asunder.

AND certain men which
came down from Judea,
taught the brethren, and said,
Except ye be circumcised after
the manner of Moses, ye cannot
be saved.

2 Wlien therefore Paul and
Barnabas had no small dissen-
sion and disputation with them,
they determined that Paul and
Barnabas, and certain other of
them, should go up to Jerusa-
lem unto the apostles and elders
rtbout this question.

3 And being brought on their

226

w^ay by the church, they passed
through Phenice and Samaria,
declaring the conversion of the
Gentiles : and they caused great
joy unto all the brethren.

4 And when they were come
to Jerusalem, they were receiv-
ed of the church, and of the
apostles and elders, and they
declared all things that God
had done with them.

5 But there rose up certain of
the sect of the Pharisees, which
believed, saying. That it was
needful to circiuncise them, and
to command the7n to keep the
law of Moses.

6 •[[ And tiie apostles and el-
ders came together for to con-
sider of this matter.

7 And when there had been
much disputing, Peter rose up
and said unto them. Men and
brethren, ye know how that a
good while ago,Godmade choice
among us, that the Gentiles, by
my mouth, should hear the word
of the gospel, and believe.

8 And God, which knoweth
the hearts, bare them witness,
giving them the Holy Ghost,
even as he did, unto us :

9 And put no difference be-
tween us and them, purifying
their hearts by faith.

10 Now therefore why tempt
ye God, to put a yoke upon the
neck of the disciples, which
neither our fathers nor we were
able to bear ?

1 1 But we believe, that through
the grace of the Lord Jesus
Christ, we shall be saved, even
as they.

The case of Gentile CHAP. XV

12 1 Then all the multitude
kept silence, and gave audience
to Barnabas and Paul, declaring
what miracles and wonders God
had wrought among the Gentiles
by them.

13 ^ And after they had held
their peace, James answered,
saying, Men and brethren,
hearken unto me.

14 Simeon hath declared how
God at the first did visit the
Gentiles, to take out of them a
people for his name.

15 And to this agree the words
of the prophets ; as it is written,

16 After this I will return,
and will build again the taber-
nacle of David which is fallen
down ; and I will build again
the ruins thereof, and I will set
it up :

17 That the residue of men
might seek after the Lord, and
all the Gentiles, upon whom my
name is called, saith the Lord,
who doeth all these things.

18 Known unto God are all
his works from the bes^inninor
of the world.

19 Wherefore my sentence is,
that we trouble not them, which
from among the Gentiles are
turned to God :

20 But that v/e write unto
them that they abstain from
pollutions of idols, and from
fornication, and from things
strangled, and from blood.

21 For Moses of old time
hath in every city them that
preach him, being read in the
synagogues every sabbath-day.

22 Then pleased it the apos-

converts decided

ties and elders, with the whole
church, to send chosen men of
their own company to Antioch,
with Paul and Bam abas ; name-
ly, Judas surnamed Barsabas,
and Silas, chief men among the
brethren :

23 And they wrote letters by
them after this manner ; The
apostles, and elders, and breth-
ren, send greeting unto the
brethren which are of the Gen-
tiles in Antioch, and Syria, and
Cilicia.

24 Forasmuch as we have
heard, that certain which went
out from us, have troubled you
with words, subverting your
souls, saying, Ye must be cir-
cumcised, and keep the law ;
to whom we gave no such com-
mandment:

25 It seemed good unto us,
being assembled with one ac-
cord, to send chosen men unto
you, with our beloved Barnabas
and Paul :

26 Men that have hazarded
their lives for the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ.

27 We have sent therefore
Judas and Silas, who shall also
tell you the same things by
mouth.

28 For it seemed good to the
Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay
upon you no greater burden
than these necessary things ;

29 That ye abstain from meats
offered to idols, and from blood,
and from things strangled, and
from fornication : from which if
ye keep yourselves, ye shall do
well. Fare ye well.

227

Paul and Barnahas separate. THE ACTS. Paul ctrcumciseth Timothy.

30 So when they were dis-
missed, they came to Antioch :
and wlien they had gathered the
multitude together, they dehver-
ed the epistle.

31 >FAzc/i when they had read,
they rejoiced for the consolation.

32 And Judas and Silas, being
prophets also themselves, ex-
horted the brethren with many
words, and confirmed them.

33 And after they had tarried
there a space, they were let go
in peace from the brethren unto
the apostles.

34 Notwithstanding, it pleased
Silas to abide there still.

35 Paul also and Barnabas
continued in Antioch, teaching
and preaching the word of the
Lord, with many others also.

36 *![ And some days after,
Paul said unto Barnabas, Let
us go again and visit our breth-
ren, in every city where we
have preached the word of the
Lord, and see how they do.

37 And Barnabas determined
to take with them John, whose
surname was Mark.

38 But Paul thou2[^ht not G^ood
to take him with them, who
departed from them from Pam-
phylia, and went not with them
to the work.

39 And the contention was so
sharp between them, that they
departed asunder one from the
other : and so Barnabas took
Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus.

40 And Paul chose Silas, and
departed, being recommended
by the brethren unto the grace
of God. -

228

41 And he went through Syr-
ia and Cihcia, confirming the
churches.

CHAP. XVI.

1 Paul havivg circumcised Timothy, 1 and
being called by the Spirit from one country
to another, 14 converteth Lydia, 16 casteth
out a spirit of divination. 19 For which
cause he and Silas arc whipped and impris-
oned. 26 The prison-doors are opened.
31 The jailer is converted, 37 and they are
delivered.

mHEN came he to Derbe
-*- and Lystra : and behold,
a certain disciple was there,
named Timotheus, the son of
a certain woman which was a
Jewess, and believed, but his
father was a Greek :

2 Which was well reported
of by the brethren that were at
Lystra and Iconium.

3 Him would Paul have to
go forth with him; and took
and circumcised him, because of
the Jews which were in those
quarters : for they knew all that
his father was a Greek :

4 And as they went through
the cities, they delivered them
the decrees for to keep, that
were ordained of the apostles
and elders which were at Jeru-
salem.

5 And so were the churches
established in the faith, and in-
creased in number daily.

6 Now when they had gone
throughout Phrygia, and the
reorion of Galatia, and were for-
bidden of the Holy Ghost to
preach the word in Asia ;

7 After they were come to
Mysia, they assayed to go into
Bithynia : but the Spirit suffer-
ed them not.

Lydia is converted.

8 And they passing by Mysia,
came down to Troas.

9 And a vision appeared to
Paul in the night: There stood
a man of Macedonia, and pray-
ed him, saying, Come over into
Macedonia, and help us.

10 And after he had seen the
vision, immediately we endeav-
oured to go into Macedonia,
assuredly gathering, that the
Lord had called us for to preach
the gospel unto them.

11 Therefore loosing from
Troas, we came with a straight
course to Samothracia, and the
next daij to Neapolis ;

12 And from thence to Phil-
ippi, which is the chief city of
that part of Macedonia, and a
colony : and we Vv'ere in that
city abiding certain days.

13 And on the sabbath we
went out of the city by a river
side, M^iere prayer was wont to
be made ; and we sat down, and
spake unto the women which
resorted thither.

14 ^ And a certain Avoman
named Lydia, a seller of purple,
of the city of Thyatira, which
worshippedGod,heard 1^5.- whose
heart the Lord opened, that she
attended unto the things which
were spoken of Paul.

15 And when she was l)ap-
tized, and her household, she be-
sought us, saying, If ye have
judged me to be faithful to the
Lord, come into my house, and
abide there : and she constrain-
ed us.

16 ^ And it came to pass as
wo went to prayer, a certain

CHAP. XVI. Paul and Silas imprisoned.

damsel possessed with a spirit
of divination, met us, which
brought her masters much gain
by soothsaying :

17 The same followed Paul
and us, and cried, saying, Tliese
men are the servants of the
most high God, which shew
unto us the way of salvation.

18 And this did she many
days. But Paul being grieved,
turned and said to the spirit, I
comm-and thee in the name of
Jesus Christ to come out of
her. And he came out the
same hour.

19 ^ And when her masters
saw that the hope of their gains
was gone, they caught Paul and
Silas, and drew them into the
market-place unto the rulers,

20 And brought them to
the magistrates, saying, These
men, being Jews, do exceedingly
trouble our city,

21 And teach customs which
are not lawful for us to receive,
neither to observe, being Ro-
mans.

22 And the multitude rose
up together against them : and
the magistrates rent off their
clothes, and commanded to beat
the?n.

23 And when they had laid
many stripes upon them, they
cast the?n into prison, charging
the jailer to keep them safely:

24 Wlio having received such
a charo-e, thrust them into the
inner prison, and made their
feet fast in the stocks.

25 1^ And at midnight Paul
and Silas prayed, and sang

229

The jailer is converted. THE ACTS.

praises unto God : and the pris-
oners heard them.

26 And suddenly there was
a great earthquake, so that the
foundations of the prison were
shaken : and immediately all
the doors were opened, and
every one's bands were loosed.

27 And tlie keeper of the
prison awaking out of his sleep,
and seeing the prison-doors
open, he drew out his sword,
and w^ould have killed himself,
supposing that the prisoners
had been fled.

28 But Paul cried w4th a loud
voice, saying. Do thyself no
harm : for we are all here.

29 Then he called for a hght,
and sprang in, and came trem-
bling-, and fell down before Paul
and Silas ;

30 And brought them out, and
said. Sirs, what must I do to be
saved ?

31 And they said. Believe on
the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou
shalt be saved, and thy house.

32 And they spake unto him
the word of the Lord, and to
all that were in his house.

33 And he took them the same
hour of the night, and washed
their stripes ; and was baptized,
he and all his, straightway.

34 And when he had brought
them into his house, he set
meat before them, and rejoiced,
believing in God with all his
hotise.

35 And when it was day, the
magistrates sent the sergeants,
saying. Let those men go.

36 And the keeper of the

230

Paul preacheth at

prison told this saying to Paul.
The magistrates have sent to
let you go : now therefore de-
part, and go in peace.

37 But Paul said unto them.
They have beaten us openly un-
condemned, being Romans, and
have cast us into prison ; and
now do they thrust us out priv-
ily ? nay verily ; but let them
come themselves and fetch us
out.

38 And the sergeants told these
words unto the magistrates : and
they feared when they heard
that they were Romans.

39 And they came and be-
sought them, and brought them
out, and desired them to depart
out of the city.

40 And they went out of the
prison, and entered into the
house o/^Lydia : and when they
had seen the brethren, they com-
forted them, and departed.

CHAP. XVH.

1 Paul preacheth at Thessalonica, 4 where
some believe, and others persecute him. 10
He is sent to Berea, and preacheth there.
13 Being persecuted at Thessalonica, 15 he
covieth to Athens, and disputelh, and preach-
eth the living God to them unknown, 34
whereby many are converted unto Christ.

IVrOW when they had passed
-L^ through Amphipolis, and
Apollonia, they came to Thessa-
lonica, where was a synagogue
of the Jews.

2 And Paul, as his manner
was, went in unto them, and
three sabbath-days reasoned
with them out of the scriptures,

3 Opening and alleging, that
Christmustneeds have suffered,
and risen again from the dead ;

Thessalonica, at Btrca,

CHAP. XVII.

and al Athens.

and that this Jesus, whom I
preach unto you, is Christ.

4 And some of them beheved,
and consorted with Paul and
Silas : and of the devout Greeks
a great multitude, and of the
chief women not a few.

5 ^ But the Jews which be-
lieved not, moved with envy,
took unto them certain lewd
fellows of the baser sort, and
gathered a company, and set all
the city on an uproar, and as-
saulted the house of Jason, and
sought to bring them out to tlie
people.

6 And when they found them
not, they drew Jason and cer-
tain brethren unto the rulers of
the city, crying. These that have
turned the w^orld upside down,
are come hither also ;

7 Whom Jason hath receiv-
ed: and these all' do contrary
to the decrees of Cesar, saying,
that there is another king, 072e
Jesus.

8 And they troubled the peo-
ple, and the rulers of the city,
Avhen they heard these things.

9 And when they had taken
security of Jason and of the
other, they let them go.

10 ^ And the brethren im-
mediately sent away Paul and
Silas by night unto Berea : who
coming thither, went into the
synagogue of the Jews.

11 These were more noble
than those in Thessalonica, in
that they received the word
with all readiness of mind, and
searched the scriptures daily,
^vhether those things were so.

12 Therefore many of them
believed ; also of honourable
women which were Greeks, and
of men rot a few.

13 But when the Jews of Thes-
salonica had knowledge that
the word of God was preached
of Paul at Berea, they came
thither also, and stirred up the
people.

14 And then immediately the
brethren sent away Paul, to go
as it were to the sea : but Silas
and Timotheus abode there still.

15 And they that conducted
Paul brought him unto Athens:
and receiving a commandment
unto Silas and Timotheus foi-
to come to him with all speed,
they departed.

16 ^ Now while Paul waited
for them at Athens, his spirit
was stirred in him, when he
saw the city wdiolly given to
idolatry.

17 Therefore disputed he in
the synagogue with the Jews,
and with the devout persons,
and in the market daily with
them that met with him.

18 Then certain philosophers
of the Epicureans, and of the
Stoics, encountered him. And
some said, Wliat will this
babbler say ? other some, He
seemeth to be a setter forth of
strange gods: because he preach-
ed unto them Jesus, and the
resurrection.

19 And they took him, and
brought him unto Areopagus,
saying, May v.-e know what this
new doctrine, whereof thou
speakest, is 1

231

Paul preacheth THE ACTS.

20 For thou bringest certain
strange things to our ears ; we
would know therefore what
these things mean.

21 (For all the Athenians
and strangers wliich were there,
spent their time in nothing else,
but either to tell, or to hear
some new thing.)

22 f Then Paul stood in the
midst of Mars-hill, and said,
Ye men of Athens, I perceive
that in all things ye are too
suj)erstitious.

23 For as I passed by, and
beheld your devotions, I found
an altar with this inscription,
TO THE UNKNOWN GOD.
Whom therefore ye ignorantly
worship, him declare I unto you.

24 God that made the world,
and all things therein, seeing
that he is Lord of heaven and
earth, dwelleth not in temples
made with hands ;

25 Neither is worshipped wdth
men's hands, as though he need-
ed any thing, seeing he giveth
to all life, and breath, and all
things ;

26 And hath made of one
blood all nations of men for to
dwell on all the face of the
earth, and hath determined the
times before appointed, and the
bounds of their habitation ;

27 That they should seek the
Lord, if haply they might feel
after him, and find him, though
he be not far from every one
of us :

28 For in him we live, and
move, and have our being ; as
certain also of your own poets

232

at AthenSf

have said. For we are also his
offspring.

29 Forasmuch then as we are
the offspring of God, we ought
not to think that the Godhead
is like unto gold, or silver, or
stone, graven by art and man's
device.

30 And the times of this igno-
rance God winked at ; but now
commandeth all men every
where to repent :

31 Because he hath appoint-
ed a day, in the which he will
judge the world in righteous-
ness, by ^^(3;^ man whom he hath
ordained : whereof he hath given
assurance unto all men, in that
he hath raised him from the
dead.

32 *1I And when they heard
of the resurrection of the dead,
some mocked : and others said,
We will hear thee again of this
matte?'.

33 So Paul departed from
amonof them.

34 Howbeit, certain men clave
unto him, and believed : among
the which was Dionysius the
Areopagite, and a woman na-
med Damaris, and others with
them.

CHAP. xvni.

3 Paul lahovreth with his hands, and preach-
eth at Corinth to the Gentiles. 9 The Lord
encouragcth him in a vision. 12 He is
accused before Gallio the deputy, hut is dis-
missed. 18 Aftenrard passing from city
to city, he strengthcncth the disciples. 24
ApoHos, Icing more perfectly instructed by
Aquila and Priscilla, 28 preacheth Christ
with great efficacy.

AFTER these things, Paul
departed from Athens, and
came to Corinth ;
2 And found a certain Jew

and at Corinth.

CHAP. XVIII.

Paul accused before Gallio.

named Aquila, bom in Pontus,
lately come from Italy, with his
wife Priscilla, (because that
Claudius had commanded all
Jews to depart from Rome,)
and came unto them.

3 And because he was of the
same craft, he abode with them,
and wrought, (for by their occu-
pation they were tent-makers.)

4 And he reasoned in the
synagogue every sabbath, and
persuaded the Jews and the
Greeks.

5 And when Silas and Timo-
theus were come from Mace-
donia, Paul was pressed in the
spirit, and testified to the Jews,
that Jesus ivas Christ.

6 And when they opposed
themselves, and blasphemed, he
shook his raiment, and said un-
to them. Your blood he upon
your own heads : I am clean :
from henceforth I will go unto
the Gentiles.

7 ■[[ And he departed thence,
and entered into a certain maris
house, named Justus, one that
worshipped God, whose house
joined hard to the synagogue.

8 And Crispus, the chief ruler
of the synagogue, believed on
the Lord with all his house : and
many of the Corinthians hear-
ing, believed, and were baptized.

9 . Then spake the Lord to
Paul in the night by a vision.
Be not afraid, but speak and
hold not thy peace :

10 Fori am with thee, and no
man shall set on thee, to hurt
thee : for I have much people
in this city.

11 And he continued there a
year and six months, teaching
the word of God among them.

12 ^ And when Gallio was
the deputy of Achaia, the Jews
made insurrection with one ac-
cord against Paul, and brought
him to the judgment-seat,

13 Saying, This fellow per-
suade th men to worship God
contrary to the law.

14 And when Paul was now
about to open his mouth, Gallio
said unto the Jews, If it were
a matter of wrong, or wicked
lewdness, O ye Jews, reason
would that I should bear with
you :

15 But if it be a question of
words and names, and of your
law, look ye to it : for I will be
no judge of such mattei's.

.16 And he drave them from
the judgment-seat.

17 Then all the Greeks took
Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the
synagogue, and beat him before
the judgment-seat. And Gallio
cared for none of those things.

IS *^ And Paul after this tar-
ried there yet a good while, and
then took his leave of the
brethren, and sailed thence
into Syria, and with him Pris-
cilla, and Aquila ; having shorn
his head in Cenchrea: for he
had a vow.

19 And he came to Ephesus,
and left them there : but he him-
self entered into the synagogue,
and reasoned with the Jews.

20 When they desired him to

tarry longer time with them, he

consented not :

233

Apollos preachtth Chris I.

THE ACTS. The Holy Gliost given by Paul.

21 But bade them farewell,
saying, I must by all means
keep this feast that cometh in
Jerusalem : but I will return
again unto you, if God will.
And he sailed from Ephesus.

22 And when he had landed
at Cesarea, and gone up and
saluted the church, he went
down to Antioch,

23 And after he had spent
some time there, he departed
and went over all the country
of Galatia and Phrygia in or-
der, strengthening all the dis-
ciples.

24 IT And a certain Jew,
named Apollos, born at Alex-
andria, an eloquent man, and
mighty in the scriptures, came
to Ephesus.

25 This man was instructed
in the way of the Lord : and
being fervent in the spirit, he
spake and taught diligently the
things of the Lord, knowing
only the baptism of John.

26 And he began to speak
boldly in the synagogue : wdiom,
when Aquila and Priscilla had
heard, they took him unto them,
and expounded unto him the
way of God more perfectly.

27 And when he was dispo-
sed to pass into Achaia, the
brethren wrote, exhorting the
disciples to receive him : who,
when he was come, helped
them much which had believed
through grace.

28 For he mightily convinced
the Jews, and that publicly,
shewing by the scriptures, that
Jesus was Christ.

231

CHAP. XIX.

6 The Holy Ghost is given hy Paul's hands.
9 The Jews blaspheme his doctrine, which
is confirmed hy miracles. 13 The Jevnsli
exorcists 16 are beaten by (he devil. 19
Conjuring books are burnt. 24 Demetrius,
for love of gain, raiseth an uproar against
Paul, 35 which is appeased hy the town-clerk.

AND it came to pass, that
w^hile Apollos was at
Corinth, Paul having passed
through the upper coasts, came
to Ephesus; and finding cer-
tain disciples,

2 He said unto them, Have ye
received the Holy Ghost since
ye believed? And they said
unto him, We have not so much
as heard whether there be any
Holy Ghost.

3 And he said unto them,
Unto what then were ye bap-
tized? And they said, Unto
John's baptism.

4 Then said Paul, John ver-
ily baptized with the baptism
of repentance, saying unto the
people, that they should believe
on him which should come after
him, that is, on Christ Jesus.

5 When they heard this, they
were baptized in the name of
the Lord Jesus,

6 And when Paul had laid
his hands upon them, the Holy
Ghost came on them ; and they
spake with tongues, and proph-
esied.

7 And all the men were
about tw^elve.

8 And he went into the syn-
agogue, and spake boldly for
the space of three months,
disputing and persuading the
thing-s concerningr the kingdom
of God.

Paul pr cache ih at Ephesus.

CHAP. XIX. Demetrius raiseth an uproar.

9 But when divers were hard-
ened, and believed not, but
spake evil of that way before
the multitude, he departed from
them, and separated the disci-
ples, disputmg daily in the
school of one Tyrannus.

10 And this continued by the
space of two years ; so that all
they which dwelt in Asia heard
the word of the Lord Jesus,
both Jews and Greeks.

11 And God wrought special
miracles by the hands of Paul :

12 So that from his body were
brought unto the sick handker-
chiefs, or aprons, and the dis-
eases departed from them, and
the evil spirits went out of them.

13 ^ Then certain of the
vagabond Jews, exorcists, took
upon them to call over them
which had evil spirits, the name
of the Lord Jesus, saying, We
adjure you by Jesus whom Paul
preacheth.

14 And there were seven sons
of one Sceva a Jew, and chief
of the priests, which did so.

15 And the evil spirit an-
swered and said, Je§us I know,
and Paul I know ; but who are
ye?

16 And the man in whom the
evil spirit was, leaped on them,
and overcame them, and pre-
vailed against them, so that
they fled out of that house na-
ked and wounded.

17 And this was known to all
the Jews and Greeks also dwel-
ling at Ephesus : and fear fell
on them all, and the name of the
Lord Jesus was magnified.

18 And many that believed
came, and confessed, and shew-
ed their deeds.

19 Many of them also which
used curious arts, brought theii-
books together, and burned them
before sllmen; and they count-
ed the price of them, and fomid
it hfty thousand pieces of silver.

20 So mightily grew the word
of God, and prevailed.

21 *|[ After these things were
ended, Paul purposed in the
spirit, when he had passed
through Macedonia, and Acha-
ia, to go to Jerusalem, saying,
After I have been there, I must
also see Rome.

22 So he sent into Macedo-
nia two of them that minister-
ed unto him, Timotheus and
Erastus; but he himself stayed
in Asia for a season.

23 And the same time there
arose no small stir about that
way.

24 For a certain man named
Demetrius, a silver-smith, which
made silver shrines for Diana,
brought no small gain unto the
craftsmen ;

25 Wiom he called together
with the workmen of like occu-
pation, and said, Sirs, ye know
that by this craft we have our
wealth :

26 Moreover, ye see and hear,
that not alone at Ephesus, but
almost throughout all Asia, this
Paul hath persuaded and turn-
ed aw^ay much people, saying,
that they be no gods which are
made with hands.

27 So that not only this our

235

An uproar against Paul.

THE ACTS. It is appeased by the town-clerk.

craft is in clanger to be set at
nought ; bnt also that the tem-
ple of the great goddess Diana
should be despised, and her
magnificence should be destroy-
ed, whom all Asia, and the
world worshippeth.

28 And when they heard
these saijings, they were full of
wrath, and cried out, saying,
Great is Diana of the Ephe-
sians.

29 And the w'hole city w^as
filled with confusion : and hav-
ing caught Gains and Aristar-
chus, men of Macedonia, Paul's
companions in travel, they rush-
ed Avith one accord into the
theatre.

30 And when Paul would
have entered in unto the people,
the disciples suffered hmi not.

31 And certain of the chief
of Asia, which were his friends,
sent unto him desiring him
that he would not adventure
himself into the theatre.

32 Some therefore cried one
thing, and some another: for
the assembly Avas confused,
and the more part knew not
wherefore they were come to-
gether.

33 And they drew Alexander
out of the multitude, the Jew^s
putting him forward. x\nd
Alexander beckoned with the
hand, and would have made his
defence unto the people.

34 But wdien they knew that
he was a Jew, all with one voice
about the space of two hours
cried out, Great is Diana of the
Ephesians.

236

35 And when the town-clerk
had appeased the people, he
said, Ye men of Ephesus, what
man is there that knoweth not
how that" the city of the Ephe-
sians is a worshipper of the
great goddess Diana, and of
the image which fell down from
Jupiter?

36 Seeinq- then that these
things cannot be spoken
against, ye ought to be quiet,
and to do nothing rashly.

37 For ye have brought hither
these men, which are neither
robbers of churches, nor yet
blasphemers of your goddess.

38 Wherefore, if Demetrius,
and the craftsmen wliich are
with him, have a matter against
any man, the law is open, and
there are deputies: let them
unplead one another.

39 But if ye inquire any thing
concerning other matters, it
shall be determined in a lawful
assembly.

40 For we are in danger to
be called in question for this
day's uproar, there being no
cause whereby we may give an
account of this concourse.

41 And when he had thus spo-
ken, he dismissed the assembly.

CHAP. XX.

1 Paul goeth to Macedonia. 7 He celehrateth
the Lord's supper, and preacheth. 9 Euty-
chus having fallen doicn dead, 10 is raised
to life. 17 At Milelum he eallelh the elders
together, tclleth them vhat shall befall to
himself, 28 coramitteth Goo's flock to them,
29 irarneth them of false teachers, 32 com-
mendcth them to God, 36 prayeth with them,
and goeth his way.

ND after the uproar was
ceased, Paul called unto

Paul preacketh at Troas.

CHAP. XX.

him the disciples, and embraced
ihem; and departed for to go
into Macedonia.

2 And when he had gone
over those parts, and had given
them much exhortation, he came
into Greece,

3 And there abode three
months. And when the Jews
laid wait for him, as he was about
to sail into Syria, he purposed
to return through Macedonia.

4 And there accompanied him
into Asia, Sopater of Berea ;
and of the Thessalonians, Aris-
tarchus and Secundus ; and
Gains of Derbe, and Timo-
theus ; and of Asia, Tychicus
and Trophimus.

5 These going before, tarried
for us at Troas.

6 And we sailed away from
Pbilippi, after the days of un-
leavened bread, and came unto
them to Troas in five days ;
where we abode seven days.

7 And upon the first daij of
the week, when the disciples
came together to break bread,
Paul preached unto them,
(ready to depart on the mor-
row,) and continued his speech
unto midnight.

8 And there were many lights
in the upper chamber, where
they were gathered together.

9 And there sat in a window
a certain young man named
Eutychus, being fallen into a
deeji sleep : and as Paul was
long preaching, he sunk down
with sleep, and fell down from
the tbird loft, and was taken
up dead.

Euttjchus restored to life

10 And Paul went down, and
fell on him, and em^bracing him,
said, Trouble not yourselves ;
for his life is in him.

11 When he therefore was
come up again, and had broken
bread, and eaten, and talked a
long while, even till break of
day, so he departed.

12 And they brought the
young man alive, and were not
a little comforted.

13 *![ And we went before to
ship, and sailed unto Assos,
there intending- to take in Paul:
for so had he appointed, mind-
ing himself to go afoot.

14 And when he met with us
at Assos, we took him in, and
came to Mitylene.

15 And we sailed thence, and
came the next day over against
Chios ; and the next day we
arrived at Samos, and tarried
at Trogyllium; and the next
day we came to Miletus.

16 For Paul had determined
to sail by Ephesus, because he
would not spend the time in
Asia : for he hasted, if it were
possible for him, to be at Jeru-
salem the day of Pentecost.

17 ^ And from Miletus he
sent to Ephesus, and called the
elders of the church.

18 And when they were come
to him, he said unto them. Ye
know, from the first day that I
came into Asia, after what man-
ner I have been with you at all
seasons,

19 Serving the Lord with all
humility of mind, and with
many tears and temptations,

237

PauVs charge to the THE ACTS.

which befell me by the Ijmg m
wait of the Jews :

20 And how I kept back
nothing that was profitable unto
you, but have shewed you, and
have taught you publicly, and
from house to house,

21 Testifying both to the
Jews, and also to the Greeks,
repentance toward God, and
faith toward our Lord Jesus
Christ.

22 And now behold, I go
bound in the spirit unto Jeru-
salem, not knowing the things
that shall befall me there :

23 Save that the Holy Ghost
witnessetb in every city, saying,
that bonds and afflictions abide
me.

24 But none of these things
move me, neither count I my
life dear unto myself, so that I
might finish my course with
joy, and the ministry which I
have received of the Lord Je-
sus, to testify the gospel of the
grace of God.

25 And now behold, I know
that ye all, among whom I
have gone preaching the king-
dom of God, shall see my face
no more.

26 Wherefore I take you to
record this day, that I am pure
from the blood of all men,

27 For I have not shunned to
declare unto you all the counsel
of God.

28 ^ Take heed therefore un-
to yourselves, and to all the
flock over the which the Holy
Ghost hath made you over-
seers, to feed the church of

238

elders \f Ephesus,

God, which he hath purchased
with his own blood.

29 For I know this, that after
my departing shall grievous
wolves enter in among you, not
sparing the flock.

30 Also of your own selves
shall men arise, speaking per-
verse things, to draw away dis-
ciples after them.

31 Therefore watch, and re-
member,thatbythe spaceof three
years I ceased not to warn every
one night and day with tears.

32 And now, brethren, I com-
mend you to God, and to the
word of his grace, which is able
to build you up, and to give
you an inheritance among all
them which are sanctified.

33 I have coveted no man's
silver, or gold, or apparel.

34 Yea, ye yourselves know,
that these hands have minister-
ed unto my necessities, and to
them that were with me.

35 I have shewed you all
things, how that so labouring
ye ought to support the weak,
and to remember the w^ords of
the Lord Jesus, how he said,
It is more blessed to give than
to receive.

36 1^ And when he had thus
spoken, he kneeled down, and
prayed with them all.

37 And they all wept sore,
and fell on Paul's neck, and
kissed him,

38 Sorrowing most of all for
the words which he spake, that
they should see his face no
more. And they accompanied
him unto the ship.

He joitrneijeih to Jerusalem. CHAP. XXI.

CHAP. XXI.

1 Paul will not by any vieans be dissuaded
from going to Jerusalem. 9 Philip's daugh-
ters prophetesses. 17 Paul conieth to Jeru-
salem : 27 ichere he is apprehended, and in
great danger, 31 hut by the chief captain
IS rescued, and permuted to speak to the
people.

AND it came to pass, that
after we were gotten from
them, and had launched, we
came with a straight course un-
to Coos, and the dmj following
unto Rhodes, and from thence
unto Patara :

2 And finding a ship sailing
over unto Phenicia, we went
aboard, and set forth.

3 Now when we had discover-
ed Cyprus, we left it on the left
hand, and sailed into Syria, and
landed at Tyre : for there the
ship was to unlade her burden.

4 And finding disciples, we
tarried there seven days : who
said to Paul through the Spirit,
that he should not go up to Je-
rusalem.

6 And when we had accom-
plished those days, we departed,
and went our way ; and they
all brought us on our way, with
wives and children, till tve were
out of the city : and we kneeled
down on the shore, and prayed.

6 And when we had taken
our leave one of another, we
took ship ; and they returned
home again.

7 And when we had finished
our course from Tyre, we came
to Ptolemais, and sabited the
brethren, and abode with them
one dav.

8 And the next daij we that
were of Paul's company depart-

Agabus' prophecy.

ed, and came unto Cesarea ;
and we entered into the house
of Philip the evangelist, which
was one of the seven ; and abode
with him.

9 And the same man had four
daughters, virgms, which did
prophesy.

10 And as we tarried there
many days, there came down
from Judea a certain prophet,
named Agabus.

11 And when he was come
unto us, he took Paul's girdle,
and bound his own hands and
feet, and said. Thus saith the
Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews
at Jerusalem bind the man that
owneth this girdle, and shall
deliver him into the hands of
the Gentiles.

12 And when we heard these
things, both we, and they of
that place, besought him not
to go up to Jerusalem.

13 Then Paul answered. What
mean ye to weep, and to break
my heart? for I am ready not
to be bound only, but also to
die at Jerusalem for the name
of the Lord Jesus.

14 And when he would not
be persuaded, v^e ceased, saying,
The will of the Lord be done.

15 And after those days we
took up our carnages, and went
up to Jerusalem.

16 There went with us also
certain of the disciples of Ces-
area, and brought with them
one Mnason of CjqDrus, an old
disciple, with whom we should
lodge.

17 And when we were come

239

Paul Cometh to Jerusalem.

THE ACTS. He is assaulted in the temple.

to Jerusalem, the brethren re-
ceived us gladly.

18 And the daij following
Paul went in with ns unto
James : and all the elders were
present.

19 And when he had saluted
them, he declared particularly
what things God had wrought
amonof the Gentiles bv his
ministry.

20 And when they heard it,
they glorified the Lord, and said
unto him, Thou seest, brother,
how many thousand of Jews
there are which believe ; and
they are all zealous of the law :

21 And they are informed of
thee, that thou teachest all the
Jews which are among the Gen-
tiles to forsake Moses, saying,
that they ought not to circum-
cise their children, neither to
walk after the customs.

22 What is it therefore ? the
multitude must needs come to-
gether : for they will hear that
thou art come.

23 Do therefore this that we
say to thee : We have four men
wliich have a vow on them ;

24 Them take, and purify
thyself with them, and be at
charges with them, that they
may shave their heads : and all
may know that those things
whereof they w^ere informed
concerning thee, are nothing; but
that thou thyself also walkest
orderly, and keepest the law.

25 As touching the Gentiles
which believe, we have written
and concluded that they ob-
serve no such thing, save only

240

that they keep themselves from
things offered to idols, and from
blood, and from strangled, and
from fornication.

26 Then Paul took the men,
and the next day purifying him-
self with them, entered into the
temple, to signify the accom-
plishment of the days of puri-
fication, until that an offering
should be offered for every one
of them.

27 And when the seven days
were almost ended, the Jews,
which were of Asia, when they
saw him in the temple, stirred
up all the people, and laid hands
on him,

28 Crying out. Men of Israel,
help. This is the man that
teacheth all men every where
against the people, and the law,
and this place : and further,
brought Greeks also into the
temple ; and hath polluted this
holy place.

29 (For they had seen before
with him in the city, Trophimus,
an Ephesian, whom they sup-
posed that Paul had brought
into the temple.)

30 And all the city was mov-
ed, and the people ran together:
and they took Paul and drew
him out of the temple. And
forthwith the doors were shut.

31 And as they went about
to kill him, tidings came unto
the chief captain of the band,
that all Jerusalem was in an
uproar ;

32 AVho immediately took
soldiers and centurions, and ran
down unto them. And when

but rescued by the chief captain. CHAP. XXII. His. harangue to the people.

they saAv the chief captain and
the soldiers, they left beating of
Paul.

33 Then the chief captain
came near and took him, and
commanded Mm to be bound
with two chains : and demand-
ed who he was, and what he had
done.

34 And some cried one thing,
some another, among the mul-
titude : and when he could not
know the certainty for the tu-
mult, he commanded him to be
carried into the castle.

35 And when he came upon
the stairs, so it was that he
was borne of the soldiers, for
the violence of the people.

36 For the multitude of the
people followed after, crying.
Away with him.

37 And as Paul was to be led
into the castle, he said unto the
chief captain. May I speak un-
to thee ? Wlio said. Canst thou
speak Greek?

38 Art thou not that Egyp-
tian, which before these days
madest an uproar, and leddest
out * into the wilderness four
thousand men that were mur-
derers 1

39 But Paul said, I am a man
which am a Jew of Tarsus, a
city in Cilicia, a citizen of no
mean city : and I beseech thee
suffer me to speak unto the
people.

40 And when he had given
him license, Paul stood on the
stairs, and beckoned with the
hand unto the people. And
when there was made a great

silence, he spake unto them, in
the Hebrew tongue, saying,
CHAP. XXII.

1 Paul dcclarelh at large, how he xcas convert ■
ed to the faith, 17 and called to his apostle-
ship. 22 At the very mentioning of the
Gentiles, the people exclaim on him. 24 He
should have been scourged, 25 but claiming
the privilege of a Roman, he escapcth.

IVTEN, brethren, and fathers,
-^'-■- hear ye my defence 7vhich
1 7nake now unto you.

2 (And when they heard that
he spake in the Hebrew tongue
to them, they kept the more si-
lence : and he saith,)

3 I am verily a man which am
a Jew, bom in Tarsus, a city in
Cilicia, yet brought up in this
city at the feet of Gamaliel,
and taught accordinor to the
perfect manner of the law of the
fathers, and was 2:ealous toward
God, as ye all are this day.

4 And I persecuted this way
unto the death, binding and de-
livering into prisons both men
and women.

5 As also the high priests
doth bear me witness, and all
the estate of the elders ; from
whom also I received letters
unto the brethren, and went to
Damascus, to bring them which
were there bound unto Jerusa-
lem, for to be punished.

6 And it came to pass, that,
as I made my jouniey, and
was come nigh unto Damascus
about noon, suddenly there
shone from heaven a great light
round about me.

7 And I fell unto the ground,
and heard a voice saying unto
me. Saul, Saul, why persecutest
thou me ?

241

Paul dedareth his conversion, THE ACTS.

and call to the apostleship

8 And I answered, Who art
thou, Lord ? And he said unto
me, I am Jesus of Nazareth,
whom thou persecutest.

9 And they that were with
me saw indeed the hght, and
were afraid ; but they heard not
the voice of him that spake to
me.

10 And I said, What shall I
do. Lord? And the Lord said
unto me, Arise, and go into
Damascus, and there it shall be
told thee of all things which are
appointed for thee to do.

11 And when I could not see
for the glory of that light, being
led by the hand of them that
were with me, I came into Da-
mascus.

12 And one Ananias, a de-
vout man according to the law,
having a good report of all the
Jews which dwelt there,

13 Came unto me, and stood,
and said unto me. Brother Saul,
receive thy sight. And the
same hour I looked up upon
him.

14 And he said, The God of
our fathers hath chosen thee,
that thou shouldest know his
will, and see that Just One,
and shouldest hear the voice of
his mouth.

15 For thou shalt be his wit-
ness unto all men of what thou
hast seen and heard.

16 And now why tarriest
thou ? arise, and be baptized,
and wash away thy sins, calling
on the name of the Lord.

17 And it came to pass, that,
when I was come again to Je- |

242

rusalem, even while I prayed in
the temple, I was in a trance ;

18 And saw him saying unto
me. Make haste, and get thee
quickly out of Jerusalem ; for
they will not receive thy testi-
mony concerning me.

19 And I said. Lord, they
know that I imprisoned, and
beat in every synagogue them
that believed on thee :

20 And when the blood of
thy martyr Stephen was shed, I
also was standing by, and con-
senting unto his death, and kept
the raiment of them that slew
him.

21 And he said unto me,
Depart : for I will send thee
far hence unto the Gentiles.

22 And they gave him au-
dience unto this word, and then
lifted up their voices, and said,
Away with such a fellow from
the earth : for it is not fit that
he should live.

23 And as they cried out, and
cast off their clothes, and threw
dust into the air,

24 The chief captain com-
manded him to be brought into
the castle, and bade that he
should be examined by scourg-
ing' ; that he mig-ht know where-
fore they cried so against him.

25 And as they bound him
with thongs, Paul said unto the
centurion that stood by, Is it
lawful for you to scourge a man
that is a Roman, and uncon-
demned ?

26 When the centurion heard
that, he went and told the chief
captain, saying, Take heed what

He is brought before the council. CHAP. XXIII. Dissensions among his accusers.

thou doest ; for this man is a
Roman.

27 Then the chief captain
came, and said unto him, Tell
me, art thou a Roman ? He
said, Yea.

28 And the chief captain an-
swered, With a great sum ob-
tained I this freedom. And
Paul said. But I was free-horn.

29 Then straightway they de-
parted from him which should
have examined him : and the
chief captain also was afraid,
after he knew that he was a
Roman, and because he had
bound him.

30 On the morrow, because
he would have known the cer-
tainty wherefore he was accu-
sed of the Jews, he loosed him
from his bands, and commanded
the chief priests and all their
council to appear, and brought
Paul down, and set him before
them.

CHAP. XXIII.

1 As Paul pleadeih his cause, 2 Ananias com-
mandclh them to smite him. 7 Dissensions
among his accusers. 11 God cncouragcth
him. 14 The Jews'' laying wait for Paul
80 is declared unto the chief captain. 27
He sendcth him to Felix the governor.

AND Paul, earnestly be-
holding the council, said,
Men a7id brethren, I have liv-
ed in all good conscience before
God until this day.

2 And the high priest Ana-
nias commanded them that
stood by him, to smite him on
the mouth.

3 Then said Paul unto him,
God shall smite thee, thou
whited wall: for sittest thou
to judge me after the law, and

commandest me to be smitten
contrary to the law ?

4 And they that stood by,
said, Revilest thou God's high
priest ?

5 Then said Paul, I wist not,
brethren, that he was the high
priest: for it is written, Thou
shalt not speak evil of the ruler
of thy people.

6 But when Paul perceived
that the one part were Saddu-
cees, and the other Pharisees,
he cried out in the council. Men
and brethren, I am a Pharisee,
the son of a Pharisee : of the
hope and resurrection of the
dead I am called in question.

7 And when he had so said,
there arose a dissension between
the Pharisees and the Saddu-
cees : and the multitude was
divided.

8 For the Sadducees say that
there is no resurrection, neither
angel, nor spirit : but the Phari-
sees confess both.

9 And there arose a great cry :
and the scribes that were of the
Pharisees' part arose, and strove,
saying, We find no evil in this
man : but if a spirit or an angel
hath spoken to him, let us not
fight against God.

10 And when there arose a
great dissension, the chief cap-
tain, fearing lest Paul should
have been pulled in pieces of
them, commanded the soldiers
to go down, and to take him by
force from among them, and to
bring him into the caslle.

^1 And the night following
the Lord stood by him, and

243

A conspiracy against Paul is

said, Be of good cheer, Paul :
for as thou hast testified of me
in Jerusalem, so must thou bear
witness also at Rome.

12 And when it was day, cer-
tain of the Jews banded togeth-
er, and bound themselves under
a curse, saying, that they would
neither eat nor drink till they
had killed Paul.

13 And they were more than
forty which had made this con-
spiracy.

14 And they came to the
chief priests and elders, and
said. We have bound ourselves
under a great curse, that we
will eat nothing until we have
slain Paul.

15 Now therefore ye with the
council signify to the chief cap-
tain, that he bring him down
unto you to-morrow, as though
ye would inquire something
more perfectly concerning him :
and we, or ever he come near,
are ready to kill him.

16 And when Paul's sister's
son heard of their lying in wait,
he went and entered into the
castle, and told Paul.

17 Then Paul called one of
the centurions unto him, and
said. Bring this young man un-
to the chief captain ; for he hath
a certain thing to tell him.

18 So he took him, and
brought him to the chief cap-
tain, and said, Paul the pris-
oner called me unto him, and
prayed me to bring this young
man unto thee, who hath some-
thing to say unto thee.

19 Then the chief captain

244

THE ACTS. disclosed to the chief captain,

took him by the hand and
went ivith him aside privately,
and asked him, What is that
thou hast to tell me ?

20 And he said. The Jews
have agreed to desire thee, that
thou wouldest bring down Paul
to-morrow into the council, as
though they would inquire some-
what of him more perfectly.

21 But do not thou yield unto
them : for there lie in wait for
him of them more than forty
men, which have bound them-
selves with an oath, that they
will neither eat nor drink till
they have killed him : and now
are they ready, looking for a
promise from thee.

22 So the chief captain then
let the young man depart, and
charged him. See thou tell no
man that thou hast shewed
these things to me.

23 And he called unto him
two centurions, saying. Make
ready two hundred soldiers to
go to Cesarea, and horsemen
threescore and ten, and spear-
men two hundred, at the third
hour of the night ;

24 And provide them beasts,
that they may set Paul on, and
bring him safe unto Felix the
governor.

25 And he wrote a letter after
this manner :

26 Claudius Lysias, unto the
most excellent governor Felix,
sendeth greeting.

27 This man was taken of the
Jews, and should have been
killed of them : then came I
with an army, and rescued him,

who sendeth him to Felix.

having understood that he was
a Roman.

28 And when I would have
known the cause wherefore they
accused him, I brought him
forth into their council :

29 Whom I perceived to be
accused of questions of their
law, but to have nothhig laid
to his charge worthy of death,
or of bonds.

30 And when it was told me
how that the Jews laid wait
for the man, I sent straightway
to thee, and gave commandment
to his accusers also, to say be-
fore thee what they had against
him. Farewell.

31 Then the soldiers, as it
was commanded them, took
Paul, and brought him by night
to Antipatris.

32 On the morrow they left
the horsemen to go with him,
and returned to the castle :

33 Who, when they came to
Cesarea, and delivered the
epistle to the governor, present-
ed Paul also before him.

34 And when the governor
had read the letter, he asked of
what province he was. And
when he understood that he
was of Ciiicia ;

35 I will hear thee, said he,
when thine accusers are also
come. And he commanded him
to be kept in Herod's judgment-
hall.

CHAP. XXIV.

1 Paul being accused by TertuUus the orator,
10 answereta for his life and doctrine. 24
He preachcth Christ to the gorieriwr and
his wife. 26 The governor hopeth for a bribe,
but in vain. 27 At last going out of his office,
he leaveth Paul in prison.

CHAP. XXIV. He is accused by TertuUus.

\ ND after five days, Ana-
■^^ nias the high priest de-
scended with the elders, and
with a certain orator nafned
Tertullus, who informed the
governor against Paul.

2 And when he was called
forth, Tertullus began to accuse
him, saying, Seeing that by thee
we enjoy great quietness, and
that very worthy deeds are done
unto this nation by thy provi-
dence,

3 We accept it always, and
in all places, most noble Felix,
with all thankfulness.

4 Notwithstanding, that I be not
further tedious unto thee, I pray
thee, that thou wouldest hear
us of thy clemency a few words.

5 For we have found this man
a pestilent fellow, and a mover
of sedition among all the Jews
throughout the world, and a
ring-leader of the sect of the
Nazarenes :

6 Who also hath gone about
to profane the temple : whom
we took, and would have judged
according to our law :

7 But the chief captain Ly-
sias came iipo7i us, and with
great violence took him away
out of our hands.

8 Commanding his accusers
to come unto thee : by examin-
ing of whom, thyself mayest
take knowledfre of all these
things whereof we accuse him.

9 And the Jews also assented,
saying, That these things were
so.

10 Then Paul, after that the
governor had beckoned unto

245

PauVs defence of his life

him to speak, answered, Foras-
much as I know that thou hast
been of many years a judge un-
to this nation, I do the more
cheerfully answer for myself :

11 Because that thou mayest
understand, that there are yet
but twelve days since I went
up to Jerusalem for to worship.

12 And they neither found
me in the temple disputing with
any man, neither raising up the
people, neither in the syna-
gogues, nor in the city :

13 Neither can they prove
the things whereof they now
accuse me.

14 But this I confess unto
thee, that after the way which
they call heresy, so worship I
the God of my fathers, believ-
ing all things which are writ-
ten in the law and in the proph-
ets :

15 And have hope toward
God, which they themselves al-
so allow, that there shall be a
resurrection of the dead, both of
the just and unjust.

16 And herein do I exercise
myself, to have always a con-
science void of offence toward
God, and toward men.

17 Now after many years, I
came to bring alms to my na-
tion, and offerings.

18 Whereupon certain Jews
from Asia found me purified in
the temple, neither with mul-
titude, nor with tumult :

19 Who ought to have been
here before thee, and object, if
they had aught against me.

20 Or else let these same here

246

THE- ACTS. and doctrine before Felix.

say, if they have found any evil
doing in me, while I stood be-
fore the council,

21 Except it be for this one
voice, that I cried, standing
amono^ them, Touching- the
resurrection of the dead I am
called in question by you this
day.

22 And when Felix heard
these things, having more per-
fect knowledge of that way, he
deferred them, and said. When
Lysias the chief captain shall
come down, I will know the
uttermost of yom* matter.

23 And he commanded a cen-
turion to keep Paul, and to let
him have liberty, and that he
should forbid none of his ac-
quaintance to minister, or come
unto him.

24 And after certain days,
when Felix came with his wife
Drusilla, which was a Jewess,
he sent for Paul, and heard
him concerning the faith in
Christ.

25 And as he reasoned of
righteousness, temperance, and
judgment to come, Felix trem-
bled, and answered, Go thy
way for this time ; when I have
a convenient season, I will call
for thee.

26 He hoped also that money
should have been given him of
Paul, that he might loose him :
wherefore he sent for him the
oftener, and communed with
him.

27 But after two years Por-
cius Festus came into Felix'
room : and Felix, willing to

Paul accused before Festus. CHAP. XXV.

He appealeth to Cesar.

shew the Jews a pleasure, left
Paul bound.

CHAP. XXV.

2 The Jews accuse Paul before Festus. 8
He answereth for himself, 11 and appealeth
unto Cesar. 14 Afterward Festus openeth
his matter to king Affrippa, 23 and he is
brought forth. 25 Festus cleareth him to have
done nothing worthy of death.

NOW when Festus was
come mto the provmce,
after three days he ascended
from Cesarea to Jerusalem.

2 Then the high priest and
the chief of the Jews informed
him against Paul, and besought
him,

3 And desired favour against
him, that he would send for
him to Jerusalem, laying wait
in the way to kill him.

4 But Festus answered, tha1>
Paul should be kept at Cesa-
rea, and that he himself would
depart shortly thither.

5 Let them therefore, said he,
which among you are able, go
down with me, and accuse this
man, if there be any wickedness
ill him.

6 And when he had tarried
amonor them more than ten
days, he went down unto Ces-
area ; and the next day sitting
on the jadgment-seat, command-
ed Paul to be brought.

7 And when he was come, the
Jews which came down from
Jerusalem stood round about,
and laid many and grievous
complaints against Paul, which
they could not prove ;

8 While he ansv/ered for him-
self, Neither aganist the law of
the Jews, neither against the

temple, nor yet against Cesar
have I off(^nded any thing at all.

9 But Festus, willing to do
the Jews a pleasure, answered
Paul, and said. Wilt thou go
up to Jerusalem, and there be
judged of these things before
me I

10 Then said Paul, I stand at
Cesar's judgment-seat, where
I ought to be judged : to the
Jews have I done no wrong, as
thou very well knowest.

11 For if I be an offender,
or have committed any thing
worthy of death, I refuse not
to die : but if there be none
of these things whereof these
accuse me, no man may deliver
me unto them. I appeal unto
Cesar.

12 Then Festus, when he had
conferred with the council, an-
swered, Hast thou appealed un-
to Cesar ? unto Cesar shalt
thou go. •

13 And after certain days, king
Agrippa and Bernice came unto
Cesarea, to salute Festus.

14 And when they had been
there many days, Festus de-
clared Paul's cause unto the
king, saying. There is a certain
man left in bonds by Felix :

15 About whom, when I was
at Jerusalem, the chief priests
and the elders of the Jews in-
formed 7716, desiring to have
judgment against him.

16 To whom I answered, It
is not the manner of the Ro-
mans to dehver any man to die,
before that he which is accused
have the accusers face to face,

247

Agrippa desireth to hear Paul. THE ACTS.

Paul declareth his life,

and have license to answer for
himself concerning the crime
laid against him.

17 Therefore, when they were
come hither, without any de-
lay on the morrow I sat on the
judgment-seat, and commanded
the man to be brought forth ;

18 Against whom, when the
accusers stood up, they brought
none accusation of such things
as I supposed :

19 But had certain questions
against him of their own super-
stition, and of one Jesus, which
was dead, whom Paul affirmed
to be alive.

20 And because I doubted of
such manner of questions, I
asked him whether he would
go to Jerusalem, and there be
judged of these matters.

21 But when Paul had ap-
pealed to be reserved unto the
hearing of Augustus, I com-
manded hin^ to be kept till I
miiiht send him to Cesar.

22 Then Agrippa said unto
Festus, I would also hear the
man myself. To-morrow, said
he, thou shalt hear him.

23 And on the morrow, when
Agrippa was come, andBernice,
with great pomp, and was en-
tered into the place of hearing,
with the chief captains and
principal men of the city, at
Festus' commandment Paul was
brought forth.

24 And Festus said, King
Agrippa, and all men which
are here present with us, ye
see this man about whom all
the multitude of the Jews have

248

dealt with me, both at Jerusa-
lem, and also here, crying that
he ought not to live any longer.

25 But when I found that he
had committed nothing worthy
of death, and that he himself
hath appealed to Augustus, I
have determined to send him.

26 Of whom I have no cer-
tain thing to write unto my lord.
Wherefore I have brought him
forth before you, and specially
before thee, 0 king Agrippa,
that after examination had, I
might have somewhat to write.

27 For it seemeth to me un-
reasonable to send a prisoner,
and not withal to signify the
crimes laid against him.

CHAP. XXVI.

■ 2 Paul, in the presence of Agrippa, declareth
his life from his childhood, 12 and how mi-
raculously he was converted, and called to
his apostleship. 24 Festtis chargeth him to
be mad, whcreunio he answerelh modestly,
20 Agrippa is almost persuaded to be a
Christian. 31 The whole company pronounce
him innocent.

THEN Agrippa said unto
Paul, Thou art permitted to
speak for thyself Then Paul
stretched forth the hand, and
answered for himself:

2 I think myself happy, king
Agrippa, because I shall answer
for myself this day before thee,
touching all the things whereof
I am accused of the Jews :

3 Especially, because I know
thee to be expert in all customs
and questions which are among
the Jews : wherefore I beseech
thee to hear me patiently.

4 My manner of life from
my youth, which was at the
first among mine own nation

his wonderful conversion,

CHAP. XXVI.

at Jerusalem, know all the
Jews,

5 Which knew me from the
begmning, (if they would tes-
tify,) that after the most strait-
est sect of our religion, I lived
a Pharisee.

6 And now I stand, and am
judged for the hope of the
promise made of God unto our
fathers :

7 Unto which promise our
twelve tribes, instantly serving
God day and night, hope to
come. For which hope's sake,
king Agrippa, I am accused of
the Jews.

8 Why should it be thought
a thing incredible with you, that
God should raise the dead ?

9 I verily thought with my-
self, that I ought to do many
things contrary to the name of
Jesus of Nazareth.

10 Which thing I also did
in Jerusalem : and many of the
saints did I shut up in prison,
having received authority from
the chief priests ; and when
they were put to death, I gave
my voice against them.

11 And I punished them oft
in every synagogue, and com-
pelled them to blaspheme ; and
being exceedingly mad against
them, I persecuted them even
unto strange cities.

12 Whereupon, as I went to
Damascus, with authority and
commission from the chief
priests,

13 At mid-day, O king, I saw
in the way a light from heaven,
above the brightness of the sun,

and call to the apostleship.

shining round about me, and
them which journeyed with me.

14 And when we were all
fallen to the earth, I heard a
voice speaking unto me, and
saying in the Hebrew tongue,
Saul, Saul, why persecutestthou
me ? /^ is hard for thee to kick
against the pricks.

15 And I said. Who art thou,
Lord ? And he said, 1 am Jesus
whom thou persecutest.

16 But rise, and stand upon
thy feet : for I have appeared
unto thee for this purpose, to
make thee a minister and a
witness both of these things
which thou hast seen, and of
those things in the which I wiU
appear unto thee ;

17 Delivering thee from the
people, and from the Gentiles,
unto whom now I send thee,

18 To open their eyes, and
to turn the?n from darkness to
light, and from the power of
Satan unto God, that they may
receive forgiveness of sins, and
inheritance among them which
are sanctified by faith that is in
me.

19 Whereupon, 0 king Agrip-
pa, I was not disobedient unto
the heavenly vision :

20 But shewed first unto
them of Damascus, and at Je-
rusalem, and throughout all the
coasts of Judea, and then to the
Gentiles, that they should re-
pent and turn to God, and do
works meet for repentance.

21 For these causes the Jews
caught me in the temple, and
went about to kill me.

249

..i^-

Festus chargeth Paul to he mad. THE ACTS. PauPs dangerous voyage

aside, they talked between them-

22 Having" therefore obtained
help of God, I continue unto
this day, witnessing both to
small and great, saying none
other things than those which
the prophets and Moses did say
should come :

23 That Christ should suffer,
and that he should be the first
that should rise from the dead,
and should shew light unto the
people, and to the Gentiles.

24 And as he thus spake for
himself, Festus said with aloud
voice, Paul, thou art beside thy-
self; much learning doth make
thee mad.

25 But he said, I am not mad,
most noble Festus ; but speak
forth the words of truth and so-
berness.

26 For the king knoweth of
these things, before whom also
I speak freely. For I am per-
suaded that none of these things
are hidden from him ; for this
thing was not done in a corner.

27 King Agrippa, behevest
thou the prophets ? I know that
thou believest.

28 Then Agrippa said unto
Paul, Almost thou persuadest
me to be a Christian.

29 And Paul said, I would to
God, that not only thou, but
also all that hear me this day,
were both almost, and altogeth-
er such as I am, except these
bonds.

30 And when he had thus
spoken, the king rose up, and
the governor, and Bernice, and
they that sat with them :

31 And when they were gone

250

selves, saying. This man doeth
nothing worthy of death, or of
bonds.

32 Then said Agrippa unto
Festus, This man might have
been set at liberty, if he had
not appealed unto Cesar.

CHAP. XXVH.

1 Paul shipping toward Rome, 10 foretelleth
of the danger of the voyage, 1 1 but is not
believed. 14 They are tossed to and fro
loith tempest, 41 and suffer shipwreck, 22,
34, 44 yet all come safe to land.

AND when it was determin-
ed, that we should sail
into Italy, they delivered Paul
and certain other prisoners un-
to one named Julius, a centu-
rion of Augustus' band.

2 And entering into a ship
of Adramyttium, we launched,
meaning to sail by the coasts of
Asia, o?ie Aristarchus, a Mace-
donian of Thessaionica, being
with us.

3 And the next day we touch-
ed at Sidon. And Julius cour-
teously entreated Paul, and
gave him liberty to go unto his
friends to refresh himself

4 And when we had launched
from thence, we sailed under
Cyprus, because the winds were
contrary.

5 And when we had sailed
over the sea of Cilicia and Pam-
phylia, we came to Myra, a city
of Lycia.

6 And there the centurion
found a ship of Alexandria sail-
ing into Italy ; and he put us
therein.

7 And when vv^e had sailed
slowly many days, and scarce

in sailing toward Rome.

CHAP. XXVII. He foretelUth a shipwreck.

were come over against Cnidus,
the wind not suffering us, we
sailed under Crete, over against
Salmone :

8 And hardly passing it, came
unto a place which is called,
The Fair Havens ; nigh where-
unto was the city of Lasea.

9 Now when much time was
spent, and when sailing was
now dangerous, because the fast
w^|; now already past, Paul ad-
monished them,

10 And said unto them, Sirs,
I perceive that this voyage will
be with hurt and much damage,
not only of the lading and ship,
but also of our lives.

1 1 Nevertheless, the centurion
believed the master and the
owner of the ship more than
those things w^hich were spoken
by Paul.

12 And because the haven
was not commodious to winter
in, the more part advised to
depart thence also, if by any
means they might attain to
Phenice, and there to winter ;
which is an haven of Crete, and
lieth toward the south-west and
north-west.

13 And when the south wind
blew softly, supposing that they
had obtained their purpose, loos-
ing thence, they sailed close by
Crete.

14 But not lonsf after there
arose against it a tempestuous
wind, called Euroclydon.

15 And when the ship was
caught, and could not bear up
into the wind, we let her drive.

16 And running under a cer-

tain island which is called Clau-
da, we had much work to come
by the boat :

17 Which when they had
taken up, they used helps, un-
dergirding the ship ; and fear-
ing lest they should fall into
the quicksands, strake sail, and
so were driven.

18 And we being exceedingly
tossed wdth a tempest, the next
day they lightened the ship ;

19 And the third day we cast
out with our own hands the
tackling of the ship.

20 And when neither sun nor
stars in many days appeared,
and no small tempest lay on
us, all hope that we should be
saved was then taken away.

21 But after long abstinence,
Paul stood forth in the midst
of them, and said, Sirs, ye
should have hearkened unto me,
and not have loosed from Crete,
and to have gained this harm
and loss.

22 And now I exhort you to
be of orood cheer: for there shall
be no loss of amj riiarHs life
among you, but of the ship.

23 For there stood by me this
night the angel of God, whose
I am, and whom I serve,

24 Saying, Fear not, Paul ;
thou must be brought before
Cesar : and lo, God hath given
thee all them that sail with
thee, f

25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good
cheer : for I believe God, that it
shall be even as it was told me.

26 Howbeit, we must be cast
upon a certain island.

251

They are tossed with tempest, THE ACTS.

yet all come safe to land.

27 But when the fourteenth
night was come, as we were
driven up and down in Adria,
about midnight the shipmen
deemed that they drew near to
some country ;

28 And sounded, and found
it twenty fathoms : and when
they had gone a httle further,
they sounded again, and found
it fifteen fathoms.

29 Then fearing lest they
should have fallen upon rocks,
they cast four anchors out of the
stern, and wished for the day.

30 And as the shipmen were
about to flee out of the ship,
when they had let down the
boat into the sea, under colour
as though they would have cast
anchors out of the foreship,

31 Paul said to the centurion,
and to the soldiers, Except
these abide in the ship, ye can-
not be saved.

32 Then the soldiers cut off
the ropes of the boat, and let
her fall off.

33 And while the day was
coming on, Paul besought them
all to take meat, saying. This
day is the fourteenth day that
ye have tarried, and continued
fasting, having taken nothing.

34 Wherefore I pray you to
take some meat ; for this is for
your health : for there shall not
an hair fall from the head of
any of you.

35 And when he had thus
spoken, he took bread, and gave
thanks to God in presence of
them all; and when he had
broken it, he began to eat.

252

36 Then were they all of good
cheer, and they also took some
meat.

37 And we were in all in the
ship two hundred threescore and
sixteen souls.

38 And when they had eaten
enough, they lightened the ship,
and cast out the wheat into the
sea.

39 And when it was day, they
knew not the land: but t^ey
discovered a certain creek with
a shore, into the which they
were minded, if it were possi-
ble, to thrust in the ship.

40 And when they had taken
up the anchors, they commit-
ted themselves unto the sea, and
loosed the rudder-bands, and
hoisted up the mainsail to the
wind, and made toward shore.

41 And falling into a place
where two seas met, they ran
the ship aground ; and the fore-
part stuck fast, and remained
unmoveable, but the hinder part
was broken by the violence of
the waves.

42 And the soldiers' counsel
was to kill the prisoners, lest
any of them should swim out,
and escape.

43 But the centurion, willing
to save Paul, kept them from
their purpose, and commanded
that they which could sv/im,
should cast themselves first into
the sea, and get to land :

44 And the rest, some on
boards, and some on hrokeri
pieces of the ship. And so it
came to pass, that they esca-
ped all safe to land.

The viper on PauVs hand. CHAP. XXVIII.

CHAP. XXVIII.

I Paul after his shipwreck is kindly enter-
tained of the barbarians. 5 The viper on
his hand hurtelh him not. 8 He healeth
many diseases in the island. 11 They rfe-
part towards Rome. 17 He declareth to
the Jews the cause of his coming. 24 After
his preaching some were persuaded, and some
believed not. 30 Yet he preacheth there two
years.

AND when they were esca-
ped, then they knew that
the island was called Melita.

2 And the barbarous people
shewed us no little kindness :
for they kindled a fire, and re-
ceived us every one, because of
the present rain, and because of
the cold.

3 And when Paul had gather-
ed a bundle of sticks, and laid
them on the fire, there came a
viper out of the heat, and fast-
ened on his hand.

4 And when the barbarians
saw the venomous beast hang
on his hand, they said among
themselves. No doubt this man
is a murderer, whom, though
he hath escaped the sea, yet
vengeance suffereth not to live.

5 And he shook off the beast
into the fire, and felt no harm.

6 Howbeit, they looked when
he should have swollen, or fallen
down dead suddenly : but after
they had looked a great while,
and saw no harm come to him,
they changed their minds, and
said that he was a god.

7 In the same quarters were
possessions of the chief man of
the island, whose name was Pub-
lius ; who received us, and lodg-
ed us three days courteously.

8 And it came to pass, that

His arrival at Rome.

the father of Publius lay sick
of a fever, and of a bloody-flux:
to whom Paul entered in, and
prayed, and laid his hands on
him, and healed liim.

9 So when this was done,
others also which had diseases
in the island, came, and were
healed :

10 Wlio also honoured us
with many honours ; and "\yhen '
we departed, they laded its
with such things as were ne-
cessary.

11 And after three months
we departed in a ship of Alex-
andria, which had wintered in
the isle, whose sign was Castor
and Pollux.

12 And landing at Syracuse,
we tarried there three days.

13 And from thence we fetch-
ed a compass, and came to Rhe-
gium: and after one day the
south wind blew, and we came
the next day to Puteoli :

14 Where we found brethren,
and were desired to tarry with
them seven days : and so we
went toward Rome.

15 And from thence, when
the brethren heard of us, they
came to meet us as far as Ap-
pii-forum, and The Three Tav-
erns ; whom when Paul saw,
he thanked God, and took cour-
age.

16 And when we came to
Rome, the centurion delivered
the prisoners to the captain of
the guard: but Paul w-as suf-
fered to dwell by himself, with
a soldier that kept him.

17 And it came to pass, that

253

Paul preacheth the gospel THE ACTS

after three days, Paul called the
chief of the Jews together. And
when they were come together,
he said unto them, Men atid
brethren, though I have com-
mitted nothing against the peo-
ple, or customs of our fathers,
yet was I delivered prisoner
from Jerusalem into the hands
of the Romans :

18 Who when they had ex-
amined me, would have let me
go, because there was no cause
of death in me.

19 Bat when the Jews spake
against it, I was constrained to
appeal unto Cesar; not that I
had aught to accuse my nation
of

20 For this cause therefore
have I called for you, to see ijou,
and to speak with ijou : because
that for the hope of Israel I am
bound with this chain.

21 And they said unto liim.
We neither received letters out
of Judea concerning thee, nei-
ther any of the brethren that
came shewed or spake any harm
of thee.

22 But we desire to hear of
thee, what thou thinltest : for as
concerning this sect, we know
that every where it is spoken
against.

23 And w^hen they had ap-
pointed him a day, there came
many to him into his lodging :
to whom he expounded and tes-
tified the kingdom of God, per-
suading them concerning Jesus,
both out of the law of Moses,

254

at Rome for two whole years ■>

and out of the prophets, from
mornino^ till evening-.

24 And some believed the
things which were spoken, and
some believed not.

25 And when they agreed
not among themselves, they
departed, after that Raul had
spoken one word. Well spake
the Holy Ghost by Esaias the
prophet unto our fathers,

26 Saying, Go unto this peo-
ple, and say, Hearing ye shall
hear, and shall not understand ;
and seeing ye shall see, and not
perceive.

27 For the heart of this peo-
ple is waxed gross, and their
ears are dull of hearing, and
their eyes have they closed;
lest they should see with their
eyes, and hear with thei?' ears,
and understand with their
heart, and should be convert-
ed, and I should heal them.

28 Be it known therefore un-
to you, that the salvation of
God is sent unto the Gentiles,
and that they will hear it.

29 And when he had said
these words, the Jews departed,
and had great reasoning among
themselves.

30 And Paul dwelt two whole
years in his ow^n hired house,
and received all that came in
unto him,

31 Preaching the kingdom of
God, and teaching those things
which concern the Lord Jesus
Christ, with all confidence, no
man forbidding him.

f THE EPISTI-E OF

PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE ROMANS.

CHAP. I.

1 Paul commendeth his calling tc the Romans,
0 and his desire to conx to them. 1 6 What
his gospel is, and the ngkiiousness which
it sheweth. 18 God is angry with all manner
of sin. 21 What were the sins of the Gen-
tiles.

PAUL, a servant of Jesus
Christ, called to be an
apostle, separated unto the gos-
pel of God,

2 (Which he had promised
afore by his prophets in the
holy scriptures,)

3 Concerning his Son Jesus
Christ our Lord, which was
made of the seed of David ac-
cording to the flesh ;

4 And declared to be the Son
of God with power, according
to the spirit of holiness, by the
resurrection from the dead :

5 By whom we have received
grace and apostleship, for obe-
dience to the faith among all
nations, for his name :

6 Among whom are ye also
the called of Jesus Christ :

7 To all that be in Rome,
beloved of God, called to be
saints : Grace to you, and peace
from God our Father, and the
Lord Jesus Christ.

8 First, I thank my God
through Jesus Christ for you
all, that your faith is spoken of
throughout the whole world.

9 For God is my witness,
whom I serve with my spirit
in the gospel of his Son, that
without ceasing I make mention
of you always in my prayers.

10 Making request (if by any

means now at length I might
have a prosperous journey by
the will of God) to come unto
you.

1 1 For I long to see you, that
I may impart unto you some
spiritual gift, to the end ye may
be established ;

12 That is, that I may be
comforted together with you, by
the mutual faith both of you
and me.

13 Now I would not have you
ignorant, brethren, that often-
times I purposed to come unto
you (but was let hitherto) that
I might have some fruit among
you also, even as among other
Gentiles.

14 I am debtor both to the
Greeks, and to the Barbarians ;
both to the wise, and to the
unwise.

15 So, as much as in me is, I.
am ready to preach the gospel
to you that are at Rome also.

16 Fori am not ashamed of
the gospel of Christ : for it is
the power of God unto salvation
to every one that belie veth ; to
the Jew first, and also to the
Greek.

17 For therein is the righte-
ousness of God revealed from
faith to faith : as it is written,
The just shall live by faith.

18 For the wrath of God is
revealed from heaven against
all ungodliness, and unrighte-
ousness of men, who hold the
truth in unrighteousness.

255

ROMANS

The apostle describetk the

19 Because that which may
be known of God, is manifest
in them ; for God hath shewed
it -unto them.

20 For the invisible things
of him from the creation of the
world are clearly seen, being
understood by the things that
are made, even his eternal power
and Godhead ; so that they are
without excuse :

21 Because that when they
knew God, they glorified him
not as God, neither were thank-
ful, but became vain in their
imaginations, and their foolish
heart was darkened.

22 Professinof themselves to
be wise, they became fools ;

23 And changed the glory
of the incorruptible God into
an image made like to corrupt-
ible man, and to birds, and
four-footed beasts, and creeping
things.

24 Wherefore God also gave
them up to uncleanness, through
the lusts of their own hearts, to
dishonour their own bodies be-
tween themselves :

25 AVho changed the tnith of
God into a lie, and worshipped
and served the creature more
than the Creator, who is blessed
for ever. Amen.

26 For this cause God gave
them up unto vile affections.
For even their women did
change the natural use into that
which is against nature :

27 And likewise also the men,
leaving the natural use of the
woman, burned in their lust one
toward another ; men with men

256

understanding,

corruption of the Gentiles

working that which is unseemly,
and receiving in themselves that
recompense of their error which
was meet.

28 And even as they did not
like to retain God in their
knowledge, God gave them
over to a reprobate mind, to do
those things which are not
convenient :

29 Being filled with all un-
righteousness, fornication, wick-
edness, covetousness, malicious-
ness ; full of envy, murder, de-
bate, deceit, malignity; whis-
perers,

30 Backbiters, haters of God,
despiteful, proud, boasters, in-
ventors of evil things, disobe-
dient to parents,

31 Without
covenant-breakers, without nat
ural affection, implacable, un-
merciful :

32 Who, knowing the judg-
ment of God, that they which
commit such things are worthy
of death ; not only do the same,
but have pleasure in them that
do them.

CHAP. II.

1 They that sin, though they condemn it tn
others, cannot excuse themselves, 6 and much
less escape the judgment of God, 9 whether
they be Jews or Gentiles. 14 The Geyitiles
cannot escape, 17 nor yet the Jews, 2b whom
their circumcision shall not profit, if they keep
not the law.

THEREFORE thou art inex-
cusable, O man, whosoever
thou art, that judgest : for
wherein thou judgest another,
thou condemnest thyself; for
thou that judgest, doest the
same things.
2 But we are sure that the

God^s impartial judgment.

judgment of God is according
to truth, against them which
commit such things.

3 And thinkest thou this, O
man, that judgest them which
do such things, and doest the
same, that thou shalt escape the
judgment of God 1

4 Or despisest thou the riches
of his goodness, and forbearance,
and long-suffering ; not knowing
that the goodness of God lead-
eth thee to repentance 1

5 But after thy hardness and
impenitent heart, treasurest up
unto thyself wrath against the
day of wrath, and revelation of
the righteous judgment of God ;

6 Who will render to every
man according to his deeds :

7 To them who by patient
continuance in well-doing, seek
for glory, and honour, and im-
mortality ; eternal life :

8 But unto them that are
contentious, and do not obey
the truth, but obey unrighte-
ousness ; indignation and wrath,

9 Tribulation and anguish,
upon every soul of man that
doeth evil ; of the Jew first, and
also of the Gentile ;

10 But glory, honour, and
peace, to every man that work-
eth good ; to the Jew first, and
also to the Gentile ;

11 For there is no respect of
persons with God.

12 For as many as have sin-
ned without law, shall also per-
ish without law : and as many
as have sinned in the law, shall
be judged by the law,

13 (For not the hearers of

C H A P . 1 1 , Boers of the law justified.

the law are just before God,
but the doers of the law shall
be justified.

14 For when the Gentiles,
which have not the law, do by
nature the things contained in
the law, these having not the
law, are a law unto themselves.

15 Which shew the work of
the law written in their hearts,
their conscience also bearing
witness, and their thoughts the
mean while accusing, or else ex-
cusing one another ,)

16 in the day when God
shall judge the secrets of men
by Jesus Christ, according to
my gospel.

17 Behold, thou art called a
Jew, and restest in the law,
and makest thy boast of God,

18 And knowest his will, and
approve st the things that are
more excellent^ being instructed
out of the law,

19 And art confident that
thou thyself art a guide of the
blind, a light of them which
are in darkness.

20 An instructor of the fool-
ish, a teacher of babes, which
hast the form of knowledge, and
of the truth in the law :

21 Thou therefore which teach-
est another, teachest thou not
thyself? thou that preachest, a
man should not steal, dost thou
steal ?

22 Thou that sayest, a man
should not commit adultery,
dost thou commit adultery?
thou that abhorrest idols, dost
thou commit sacrilege ?

23 Thou that makest thy boast

257

The Jews' prerogative.

of the law, through breaking the
law dishonourest thou God ?

24 For the name of God is
blasphemed among the Gentiles,
through you, as it is written.

25 For circumcision verily prof-
iteth, if thou keep the law ; but
if thou be a breaker of the law,
thy circumcision is made un cir-
cumcision.

26 Therefore, if the un circum-
cision keep the righteousness
of the law, shall not his uncir-
cumcision be counted for cir-
cumcision ?

27 And shall not uncircum-
cision which is by nature, if it
fulfil the law, judge thee, who
by the letter and circumcision
dost transgress the law ?

28 For he is not a Jew, which
is one outwardly ; neither is that
circumcision, which is outward
in the flesh :

29 But he is a Jew which is
one inwardly ; and circumcision
is that of the heart, in the spir-
it, and not in the letter ; whose
praise is not of men, but of God.

CHAP. III.

1 The Jews^ 'prerogative : 3 which they have
not lost : 9 kowbeit the law conmw.eth them
also of sin : 20 therefore no flesh is justi-
fied by the law, 28 but all, icilhout differ-
ence, by faith only : 31 and yet the law is
not abolished.

WHAT advantage then
hath the Jew? or what
profit is there of circumcision ?

2 Much every way : chiefly,
because that unto them were
committed the oracles of God.

3 For what if some (fid not
believe ? shall their unbelief
make the faith of God without
effect?

258

ROMANS. The Jews universalis/ sinners.

4 God forbid: yea, let God
be true, but every man a liar ;
as it is written. That thou
mightest be justified in thy
sayings, and mightest overcome
when thou art judged.

5 But if our unrighteousness
commend the righteousness of
God, what shall we say? Is
God unrighteous who taketh
vengeance ? (I speak as a man,)

6 God forbid : for then how-
shall God judge the world ?

7 For if the truth of God
hath more abounded through
my lie unto his glory ; why yet
am I also judged as a sinner ?

8 And not rather (as we be
slanderously reported, and as
some afhrm that we say), Let
us do evil, that good may come ?
whose damnation is just.

9 What then? are we better
than they ? No, in no wise : for
we have before proved both
Jews and Gentiles, that they
are all under sin ;

10 As it is written, There is
none righteous, no, not one :

1 1 There is none that under-
standeth, there is none that
seeketh after God.

12 They are all gone out of
the way, they are together be-
come unprofitable : there is none
that doeth good, no, not one.

13 Their throat is an open
sepulchre ; with their tongues
they have used deceit; the poi-
son of asps is under their lips :

14 Whose mouth is full of
cursing and bitterness.

15 Their feet are swift to
shed blood.

No fiesh justified by the law, CHAP. I\'

16 Destruction and misery
are in their ways :

17 And the way of peace have
they not known.

18 There is no fear of God
before their eyes.

19 Now we know that what
things soever the law saith, it
saith to them who are under
the law : that every mouth may
be stopped, and all the world
may become guilty before God.

20 Therefore by the deeds of
the law, there shall no flesh be
justified in his sight : for by the
law is the knowledge of sin.

21 But now the righteousness
of God without the law is
manifested, being witnessed by
the law and the prophets ;

22 Even the righteousness of
God, ?vhich is by faith of Jesus
Christ unto all, and upon all
them that beheve ; for there is
no difference :

23 For all have sinned, and
come short of the glory of God ;

24 Being justified freely by
his grace, through the redemp-
tion that is in Christ Jesus :

25 Whom God hath set forth
to be a propitiation, through
faith in his blood, to declare
his righteousness for the remis-
sion of sins that are past,
through the. forbearance of God ;

26 'Fo declare, / saij, at this
time his righteousness : that he
might be just, and the justifier
of him which believeth in Jesus.

27 Where is boasting then?
It is excluded. By what law ?
of works ? Nay ; but by the lav/
of faith. !

but all by faith only.

28 Therefore we conclude, that
a man is justified by faith with-
out the deeds of the law.

29 Is he the God of the Jews
only? is he not also of the
Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles
also :

30 Seeing it is one God which
shall justify the circumcision
by faith, and uncircumcision
through faith.

31 Do we then make void the
law throusfh faith ? God forbid :
yea, we estabhsh the law.

CHAP. IV.

1 Abraham's faith was imputed to him for
righteousness, 10 before he was circumcised.
1.3 By faith only he and his seed received
the promise. 16 Abraham, is the father of
all that believe. 24 Our faith also shall be
imputed to us for righteousness.

WHAT shall we then say
that Abraham our fa-
ther, as pertaining to the flesh,
hath found ?

2 For if Abraham were justi-
fied by works, he hath 7vhereof
to glory, but not before God.

3 For what saith the scrip-
ture? Abraham believed God,
and it was counted unto him
for righteousness.

4 Now to him that worketh,
is the reward not reckoned of
grace, but of debt.

5 But to him that worketh
not, but believeth on him that
justifieth the ungodly, his faith
is counted for righteousness.

6 Even as David also descri-
beth the blessedness of the man
unto whom God imputeth righ-
teousness without works,

7 Saijing, Blessed are they
whose iniquities are forgiven,
and whose sins are covered.

259

Abraham! s faith imputed

8 Blessed is the man to whom
the Lord will not impute sin.

9 Cometh this blessedness then
upon the circumcision only, or
upon the uncircumcision also?
for we say that faith was reck-
oned to Abraham for righteous-
ness.

10 How was it then reckon-
ed? when he was in circumcis-
ion, or in uncircumcision ? Not
in circumcision, but in uncir-
cumcision.

11 And he received the sign
of circumcision, a seal of the
righteousness of the faith which
he had yet being uncircumcised :
that he might be the father of
all them that believe, though
they be not circumcised, that
righteousness might be imputed
unto them also ;

12 And the father of circum-
cision-to them who are not of
the circumcision onlv, but who
also walk in the steps of that
faith of our father Abraham,
which he had being yet uncir-
cumcised.

13 For the promise that he
should be the heir of the world
was not to Abraham, or to his
seed, through the law, but
through the righteousness of
faith.

14 For if they which are of
the law he heirs, faith is made
void, and the promise made of
none effect.

15 Because the law worketh
wrath : for where no law is, there
is no transgression.

16 Therefore it is of faith,
that it might he by grace : to

260

ROMANS. to him for righteousneia.

the end the promise might be
sure to all the seed : not to that
only which is of the law, but to
that also which is of the faith
of Abraham, who is the father
of us all,

17 (As it is written, I have
made thee a father of many
nations,) before him whom he
believed, even God, who quick-
eneth the dead, and calleth
those things which be not, as
though they were.

18 Who against hope believ-
ed in hope, that he might be-
come the father of many na-
tions; according to that which
was spoken, So shall thy seed
be.

19 And being not weak in
faith, he considered not his own
body now dead, when he was
about an hundred years old,
neither yet the deadness of Sa-
rah's womb.

20 He staggered not at the
promise of God through unbe-
lief; but was strong in faith,
giving glory to God ;

21 And being fully persuad-
ed, that what he had promised,
he was able also to perform.

22 And therefore it was im-
puted to him for righteousness.

23 Now it was not written
for his sake alone, that it was
imputed to him ;

24 But for us also, to whom
it shall be imputed, if we be-
lieve on him that raised up Je-
sus our Lord from the dead,

25 Who was delivered, for our
offences, and vv^as raised again
for our justification.

The advantages and extent

CHAP. V.

1 Being justified ly faith, we have peace with
God, 2 and joy in our hope, 8 that since
we were reconciled by his blood, xchen we
were enemies, 10 we shall much more be
saved being reconciled. 12 As sin and death
came by Adam, 17 so much more righteous-
ness and life by Jesus Christ. 20 Where
sin abounded, grace did superabound.

THEREFORE being justi-
fied by faith, we have peace
with God, through our Lord
Jesus Christ:

2 By whom also we have ac-
cess by faith into this grace
wherein we stand, and rejoice
in hope of the glory of God.

3 And not only so, but we
glory in tribulations also ; know-
ing that tribulation worketh
patience ;

4 And patience, experience ;
and experieuce, hope :

5 And hope maketh not
ashamed : because the love of
God is shed abroad in our hearts
by the Holy Ghost which

given unto us.

6 For when we were yet with-
out strength, in due time Christ
died for the ungodly.

7 For scarcely for a righteous
man will one die : yet perad-
venture for a good man some
would even dare to die.

8 But God commendeth his
love toward us, in that Avhile
we were yet sinners, Christ died
for us.

9 Much more then, being now
justified by his blood, we shall
be saved from wTath through
him.

10 For if when we were
enemies, we were reconciled to
God by the death of his Son ;

CHAP. V. of justification by faiUu

much more, being reconciled,
we shall be saved by his life.

11 And not only so, but we
also joy in God, through our
Lord Jesus Christ, by whom
we have now received the
atonement.

12 Wherefore as by one man
sin entered into the world, and
death by sin ; and so death
passed upon all men, for that
all have sinned :

13 (For until the law, sin was
m the world : but sin is not im
puted when there is no law.

14 Nevertheless, death reign-
ed from Adam to Moses, even
over them that had not sinned
after the similitude of Adam's
transgression, who is the figure
of him that was to come.

15 But not as the offence, so
also is the free gift. For if
through the offence of one
many be dead, much more the
grace of God, and the gift by
grace, 7vhich is by one man,
Jesus Christ, hath abounded
unto many.

16 And not as it was by one
that sinned, so is the gift. For
the judgment 7vas by one to
condemnation, but the free gift
is of many offences unto justi-
fication.

17 For if by one man's of-
fence death reigned by one ;
much more they wliich receive
abundance of grace, and of the
gift of righteousness, shall reign
in life by one, Jesus Christ.)

18 Therefore, as by the of-
fence of one judgment came
upon all men to condemnation,

261

Though justified by grace,

even so by the righteousness of
one the free gift came upon all
men unto justification of life.

19 For as by one man's dis-
obedience many were made sin-
ners, so by the obedience of one
shall many be made righteous.

20 Moreover the law entered,
that the offence might abound.
But where sin abounded, grace
did much more abound :

21 That as sin hath reigned
unto death, even so might grace
reign through righteousness un-
to eternal life, by Jesus Christ

our Lord.

CHAP. VI.

1 We may not live in sin, 2 for we are dead
unto it, 3 as appeareth by our baptism. 12
Let not sin reign any more, 18 because we
have yielded ourselves to the service of righte-
ousness, 23 and for that death is the wages
of sin.

WHAT shall we say then?
Shall we continue in sin,
that grace may abound ?

2 God forbid : how shall we,
that are dead to sin, hve any
longer therein ?

3 Know ye not that so many
of us as were baptized into Je-
sus Christ, were baptized into
his death ?

4 Therefore we are buried
with him by baptism into death :
that like as Christ was raised
up from the dead by the glory
of the Father, even so we also
should walk in newness of life.

5 For if we have been plant-
ed together in the likeness of
his death, we shall be also in
the likeness of his resurrection :

6 Knowing this, that our old
man is crucified with him, that
the body of sin might be de-

262

ROMANS. we may not live in sin.

stroyed, that henceforth we
should not serve sin.

7 For he that is dead is freed
from sin.

8 Now if we be dead with
Christ, we believe that we shall
also live with him :

9 Knowing that Christ, bemg
raised from the dead, dieth no
more ; death hath no more do-
minion over him.

10 For in that he died, he
died unto sin once : but in that
he liveth, he liveth unto God.

11 Likewise reckon ye also
yourselves to be dead indeed
unto sin, but alive unto God
through Jesus Christ our Lord.

12 Let not sin therefore rei^n
in your mortal body, that ye
should obey it in the lusts
thereof

13 Neither yield ye your
members as instruments of un-
righteousness unto sin : but
yield yourselves unto God, as
those that are alive from the
dead, and your members as in-
struments of righteousness unto
God:

14 For sin shall not have do-
minion over you : for ye are not
under the law, but under grace.

15 What then? shall we sin,
because we are not under the
law, but under grace ? God for-
bid.

16 Know ye not, that to whom
ye yield yourselves servants to
obey, his servants ye are to
whom ye obey ; whether of sin
unto death, or of obedience un-
to righteousness ?

17 But God be thanked, that

Death the wages of sin.

CHAP. YIl.

Tht law IS not sin.

ye were the servants of sin ; but
ye have obeyed from the heart
that form of doctrine which was
deUvered you.

18 Being then made free from
sin, ye became the servants of
righteousness.

19 I speak after the manner
of men, because of the infirmity
of your flesh : for as ye have
yielded your members servants
to uncle anness and to iniquity,
unto iniquity ; even so now yield
your members servants to righ-
teousness, unto holiness.

20 For when ye were the ser-
vants of sin. ve were free from
righteousness.

21 What fruit had ye then
in those things whereof ye are
now ashamed '? for the end of
those things is death.

22 But now^ being made free
from sin, and become servants
to God, ye have your fruit unto
hoHness, and the end everlast-
ing life.

23 For the Avages of sin is
death : but the gift of God is
etemallife, through Jesus Christ
our Lord.

CHAP. VH.

1 No law hath poroer over a man longer than
he liveth. 4 But we are dead to the law.
7 Yet is not the law si7i, 12 hut holy, just,
good, 16 as 1 acknowledge, who am grieved
because I cannot keep it.

KNOW ye nqt, brethren,
(for I speak to them that
know the law,) how that the
law hath dominion over a man
as long as he liveth ?

2 For the woman which hath
an husband is bound by the
law to her husband so lonjj as

he Uveth , but if the husband
be dead, she is loosed from the
law of /icf husband.

3 So then, if while her hus-
band liveth, she be married to
another man, she shall be called
an adulteress : but if her hus-
band be dead, she is free from
that law ; so that she is no adul-
teress, though she be married
to another man.

4 Wherefore, my brethren,
ye also are become dead to the
law by the body of Christ ;
that ye should be married to
another, even to him who is rais-
ed from the dead, that we should
bring forth fruit unto God.

6 For when we were in the
flesh, the motions of sins, which
were by the law, did work in
our members to bring forth fmit
unto death :

6 But now we are delivered
from the law, that being dead
wherein we were held ; that we
should serve in newness of spir-
it, and not in the oldness of
the letter.

7 What shall we say then?
Is the law sin? God forbid.
Nay, I had not known sin, but
by the law : for I had not
known lust, except the law had
said. Thou shalt not covet.

8 But sin, taking occasion by
the commandment, wrought in
me all manner of concupiscence.
For without the law sin was
dead.

9 For I was alive vdthout the
law once : but when the com-
mandment came, sin revived,
and I died.

2G3

The law of sin ROMANS.

10 And the commandment
which was ordained to life, I
found to he unto death.

11 For sin, taking occasion
by the commandment, deceived
me, and by it slew me.

12 Wherefore the law is holy,
and the commandment holy,
and just, and good.

13 Was then that which is
good made death unto me?
God forbid. But sin, that it
might appear sin, working death
in me by that which is good ;
that sin by the commandment
might become exceeding sinful.

14 For we know that the law
is spiritual: but I am carnal,
sold under sin.

15 For that which I do, I
allow not: for what I would,
that do I not ; but what I hate,
that do I.

16 If then I do that which I
would not, I consent unto the
law that it is good.

17 Now then it is no more I
that do it, but sin that dwelleth
in me.

18 For I know that in me
(that is, in my flesh), dwelleth
no good thing : for to will is
present with me ; but Jiom to
perform that which is good, I
find not.

19 For the good that I would,
I do not ; but the evil which I
would not, that I do.

20. Now if I do that I would
not, it is no more I that do it,
but sin that dwelleth in me.

21 I find then a law, that
when I would do good, evil is
present with me.

264

tn our members.

22 For I delight in the law of
God, after the inward man :

23 But I see another law in
my members warring against
the law of my mind, and bring-
ing me into captivity to the law
of sin which is in my members.

24 O wretched man that I
am ! who shall deliver me from
the body of this death ?

25 I thank God, through Je-
sus Christ our Lord. So then,
with the mind I myself serve
the law of God ; but with the
flesh the law of sin.

CHAP. VIII.

1 They that are in Christ, and live according
to the Spirit, are free from condemnation.
5. 13 What harm cometfi of the flesh, 6, 14
and what good of the Spirit ; 17 and what
of being God's child, 19 whose glorious
deliverance all things long for, 29 was
beforehand decreed from. God. 3S What
can sever us from his love 1

rriHERE is therefore

ts tnereiore now

no condemnation to them

which are in Christ Jesus, who

walk not after the flesh, but

after the Spirit.

2 For the law of the Spirit of
life in Christ Jesus, hath made
me free from the law of sin and
death.

3 For what the law could not
do, in that it was weak through
the flesh, God sending his own
Son in the likeness of sinful
flesh, and for sin, condemned
sin in the flesh :

4 That the righteousness of
the law might be fulfilled in
us, who walk not after the flesh,
but after the Spirit.

5 For they that are after the
flesh, do mind the things of the
flesh : but they that are after

The efficacy

the Spirit, the things of the

Spirit

, 6 For to be carnally minded

is death ; but to be spiritually

minded is life and peace.

7 Because the carnal mind is
enmity against God : for it is
not subject to the law of God,
neither indeed can be.

8 So then they that are in the
flesh cannot please God.

9 But ye are not in the flesh,
but in the Spirit, if so be that
the Spirit of God dwell in you.
Now if any man have not the
Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.

10 And if Christ he in you,
the body is dead because of sin ;
but the Spirit is life because of
righteousness.

11 But if the Spirit of him
that raised up Jesus from the
dead dwell in you, he that rais-
ed up Christ from the dead
shall also quicken your mortal
bodies by his Spirit that dwell-
eth in you.

12 Therefore, brethren, we are
debtors not to the flesh, to live
after the flesh.

13 For if ye live after the
flesh, ye shall die : but if ye
through the Spirit do mortify
the deeds of the body, ye shall
live.

14 For as many as are led by
the Spirit of God, they are the
sons of God.

15 For ye have not received
the spirit of bondage again to
fear ; but ye have received the
Spirit of adoption, whereby we
cry, Abba, Father.

16 The Spirit itself beareth

CHAP. VIII. of dimne grace.

witness with our spirit, that we
are the children of God :

17 And if children, then
heirs : heirs of God, and joint-
heirs M'ith Christ ; if so be that
we sufl'er with him, that we may
be also glorified together.

18 For I reckon, that the suf-
ferings of this present tune are
not worthy to he compared with
the glory which shall be reveal-
ed in us.

19 For the earnest expecta-
tion of the creature waiteth for
the manifestation of the sons of
God.

20 For the creature was made
subject to vanity, not willingly,
but by reason of him who hath
subjected the same in hope ;

21 Because the creature itself
also shall be delivered from the
bondage of corruption, into the
glorious liberty of the children
of God.

22 For we know that the
whole creation groaneth, and
travaileth in pain together un-
til now :

23 And not only they, but our-
selves also, which have the first-
fruits of the Spirit, even we our-
selves groan within ourselves,
waiting for the adoption, to wit,
the redemption of our body.

24 For Ave are saved by hope.
But hope that is seen, is not
hope : for what a man seeth,
why doth he yet hope for ?

25 But if we hope for that we
see not, then do we with pa-
tience wait for it.

26 Likewise the Spirit also
helpeth our infirmities : for we

265

The ground of

know not what we should pray
for as we ought : but the Spirit
itself niaketh intercession for
us with groaning-s which can-
not be uttered.

27 And he that searcheth the
hearts knoweth what is the
mind of the Spirit, because he
maketh intercession for the
saints, according to the will of
God.

28 And we know that all
things work together for good,
to them that love God, to them
who are the called according to
his purpose.

29 For whom he did foreknow,
he also did predestinate to he
conformed to the image of his
Son, that he might be the first-
bom among many brethren.

30 Moreover, whoni he did
predestinate, them he also call-
ed : and whom he called, them
he also justified : and whom he
justified, them he also glorified.

31 What shall we then say
to these things ? If God he for
us, who can he against us ?

32 He that spared not his
own Son, but delivered him up
for us all, how shall he not
with him also freely give us all
things ?

33 Who shall lay any thing to
the charge of God's elect? It
is God that justifieth :

34 Who is he that condemn-
eth 1 It is Christ that died, yea
rather, that is risen again, who
is even at the rig-ht hand of
God, who also maketh interces-

siori ior us.
35 Who

shall

26G

ROMANS. our Christian hope.

from the love of Christ? shall
tribulation, or distress, or perse-
cution, or famine, or nakedness,
or peril, or sword ?

36 As it is written. For thy
sake we are killed all the day
long ; we are accounted as sheep
for the slaughter.

37 Nay, in all these things
we are more than conquerors,
throuofh him that loved us.

38 For I am persuaded, that
neither death, nor life, nor an-
gels, nor principalities, nor pow-
ers, nor things present, nor
things to come,

39 Nor height, nor depth, nor
any other creature, shall be able
to separate us from the love of
God which is in Christ Jesus
our Lord.

CHAP. IX.

1 Paul ts sorry for the Jews. 7 All the seed
of Abraham were not the children of the prom-
ise. 18 God hath mercy upon whom he
will. 21 The potter may do with his clay
what he list. 25 The calling of the Gentiles
and rejecting of the Jews were foretold.
32 The cause why so few Jews embraced the
righteousness of faith.

I SAY the truth in Christ, I
lie not, my conscience also
bearing me witness in the Holy
Ghost,

2 That I have great heaviness
and continual sorrow in myheart.

3 For I could wish that my-
self were accursed from Christ,
for my brethren, my kinsmen
according to the flesh :

4 Who are Israelites ; to
whom pertaineth the adoption,
and the glory, and the cove-
nants, and the giving of the
law, and the service of God,

separate us and the promises ;

God hath mercy CHAP. IX

5 Whose are the fathers, and
of whom, as concermngthe flesh,
Christ came, who is over all,
God blessed for ever. Amen.

6 Not as though the word of
God hath taken none effect.
For they are not all Israel,
which are of Israel :

7 Neither, because they are
the seed of Abraham, are they
all children : but, In Isaac shall
thy seed be called.

8 That is, They which are
the children of the flesh, these
are not the children of God ;
but the children of the promise
are counted for the seed.

9 For this is the word of prom-
ise. At this time will I come,
and Sarah shall have a son.

10 And not only this; but
when Rebecca also had conceiv-
ed by one, even by our father
Isaac,

11 (For the children being
not yet born, neither having
done any good or evil, that the
purpose of God, according to
election might stand, not of
works, but of him that calleth;)

12 It was said unto her, The
elder shall serve the younger.

13 As it is written, Jacob
have I loved, but Esau have I
hated.

14 What shall we say then?
Is there unrighteousness with
God? God forbid.

15 For he saith to Moses, I
will have mercy on whom I will
have mercy, and I will have
compassion on whom I will have
compassion.

16 So then, it is not of him

on whom he will.

that willeth, nor of him that
runneth, but of God that shew-
eth mercy.

17 For the scripture saith un-
to Pharaoh, Even for this same
purpose have I raised thee up,
that I might shew my power in
thee, and that my name might
be declared throughout all the
earth.

18 Therefore hath he mercy
on whom he will have mercy,
and whom he will he hardeneth.

19 Thou wilt say then unto
me. Why doth he yet find
fault? for who hath resisted
his will?

20 Nay but, O man, who art
thou that repliest against God ?
Shall the thing formed say to
him that formed it, Why hast
thou made me thus ?

21 Hath not the potter power
over the clay, of the same lump
to make one vessel unto honour,
and another unto dishonour ?

22 What if God, wilhng to
shew his wrath, and to make
his power known, endured with
much lono;--sufferina- the vessels
of wrath fitted to destruction :

23 And that he mig-ht make
known the riches of his glory
on the vessels of mercy, which
he had afore prepared unto glory,

24 Even us, whom he hath
called, not of the Jews only, but
also of the Gentiles ?

25 As he saith also in Osee,
I will call them My people,
which were not my people ; and
her beloved, which was not be-
loved.

26 And it shall come to pass.

267

The Gentiles called.

that in the place where it was
said unto them, Ye are not my
people; there shall they be called,
The children of the living God.

27 Esaias also crieth concern-
ing Israel, Though the number
of the children of Israel be as
the sand of the sea, a remnant
shall be saved :

28 For he will finish the work,
and cut it short in righteous-
ness : because a short work will
the Lord make upon the earth.

29 And as Esaias said before,
Except the Lord of Sabaoth
had left us a seed, we had been
as Sodoma, and been made like
unto Gomorrah.

30 What shall we say then?
That the Gentiles which fol-
lowed not after righteousness,
have attained to righteousness,
even the righteousness which is
of faith :

31 But Israel, which followed
after the law of righteousness,
hath not attained to the law of
righteousness.

32 Wherefore ? Because they
sought it not by faith, but as it
were by the works of the law.
For they stumbled at that
stumbling-stone ;

33 As it is written. Behold,
I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone,
and rock of offence : and who-
soever believeth on him shall
not be ashamed.

CHAP. X.

5 The scripture shewetk the difference hetwixt
the righUousncss of the law, and this of failh,
1 1 and that, all, hulh Jew and Gentile, that
believe, shall not be confounded, 18 and that
the Gentiles shall receive the word and be-
lieve. 19 Israel was not ignorant of these
things.

268

ROMANS. Israel misled by a blind zeal.

BRETHREN, my heart's
desire and prayer to God
for Israel is, that they might be
saved.

2 For I bear them record that
they have a zeal of God, but
not according to knowledge.

3 For they, being ignorant of
God's righteousness, and going
about to establish their own
righteousness, have not submit-
ted themselves unto the righ-
teousness of God.

4 For Christ is the end of the
law for righteousness to every
one that believeth.

5 For Moses describeth the
righteousness which is of the
law. That the man which doeth
these things shall live by them.

6 But the righteousness which
is of faith speaketh on this wise,
Say not in thy heart. Who
shall ascend into heaven ? (that
is, to bring Christ down from
aiove :)

7 Or, Who shall descend in-
to the deep ? (that is, to bring
up Christ again from the dead.)

8 But what saith it? The
word is nigh thee, even in thy
mouth, and in thy heart : that
is, the word of faith, which we
preach :

9 That if thou shalt confess
with thy mouth the Lord Je-
sus, and shalt believe in thy
heart that God hath raised him
from the dead, thou shalt be
saved.

10 For with the heart, man
believeth unto righteousness ;
and with the mouth, confession

! is made unto salvation.

Salvation open to all believers. CHAP. XI. A remnant of Israel to be saved.

11 For the scripture saith,
Whosoever beheveth on him
shall not be ashamed.

12 For there is no difference
between the Jew and the Greek :
for the same Lord over all, is
rich unto all that call upon
him.

13 For whosoever shall call
upon the name of the Lord
shall be saved.

14 How then shall they call
on him in whom they have not
believed? and how shall they
believe in him of whom they
have not heard ? and how shall
they hear without a preacher ?

15 And how shall they preach,
except they be sent? as it is
written, How beautiful are the
feet of them that preach the
gospel of peace, and bring glad
tidings of good things !

16 But they have not all
obeyed the gospel. For Esaias
saith, Lord, who hath believed
our report ?

17 So then, faith cometh by
hearing, and hearing by the
word of God.

18 But I say. Have they not
heard? Yes verily, their sound
went into all the earth, and
their words unto the ends of the
world.

19 But I say. Did not Israel
knov/? First, Moses saith, I
will provoke you to jealousy by
them that are no people, and by
a foolish nation I will anger
you.

20 But Esaias is very bold,
and saith, I was found of them
that sought me not ; I was

made manifest unto them that
asked not after me.

21 But to Israel he saith, All
day long I have stretched forth
my hands unto a disobedient
and gainsaying people.

CHAP. XI.

1 God hath not cast off all Israel. 7 Some
were elected, though the rest were hardened.
16 There is hope of their conversion. 18
The Gentiles may not insult upon them : 26
for there is a promise of their salvatio7i. 33
God^s judgments are unsearchable.

I SAY then. Hath God cast
away his people ? God for-
bid. For I also am an Israelite,
of the seed of Abraham,, q/' the
tribe of Benjamin.

2 God hath not cast away his
people which he foreknew. Wot
ye not what the scripture saith
of Elias? how he maketh in-
tercession to God against Israel,
saying,

3 Lord, they have killed thy
prophets, and digged down thine
altars ; and I am left alone, and
they seek my life.

4 But what saith the answer
of God anto him ? I have re-
served to myself seven thousand
men, who have not bowed the
knee to the image o/'Baal.

5 Even so then at this present
time also there is a remnant
according to the election of
grace.

6 And if by grace, then is it
no more of works : otherwise
grace is no more grace. But if
it he of works, then is it no
more grace : otherwise work is
no more work.

7 What then? Israel hath
not obtained that which he

269

The admission of tin. Gentiles RGMANS.

into the church of Christ.

seeketh for ; but the election
hath obtained it, and the rest
■were blmded,

8 (According as it is written,
God hath given them the spir-
it of slumber, eyes that they
should not see, and ears that
they should not hear ;) unto this
day.

9 And David saith, Let their
table be made a snare, and a
trap, and a stumbling-block, and
a recompense unto them :

10 Let their eyes be darkened,
that they may not see, and bow
down their back always.

11 I say then, Have they
stumbled that they should fall ?
God forbid : but rather through
their fall salvation is come unto
the Gentiles, for to provoke them
to jealousy.

12 Now if the fall of them be
the riches of the world, and the
diminishing of them the riches
of the Gentiles ; how much
more their fulness ?

13 For I speak to you Gen-
tiles, inasmuch as I am the
apostle of the Gentiles, I mag-
nify mine office :

14 If by any means I may pro-
voke to emulation them which
are my flesh, and might save
some of them.

1 5 For if the casting away of
them be the reconciling of the
world,wbat shall the receiving of
them be, but lite from the dead?

16 For if the first fruit be
holy, the lump is also holy : and
if the root be holy, so are the
branches.

17 And if some of the branches

270

be broken off, and thou, being
a wild olive-tree, wert graffed
in among them, and with them
partakest of the root and fatness
of the olive-tree ;

18 Boast not against the
branches. But if thou boast,
thou bearest not the root, but
the root thee.

19 Thou wilt say then, The
branches were broken oft', that
I might be graffed in.

20 Well ; because of unbehef
they were broken off, and thou
standest by faith. Be not high-
minded, but fear :

21 For if God spared not the
natural branches, take heed lest
he also spare not thee.

22 Behold therefore the good-
ness and severity of God: on
them w^hich fell, severity; but
toward thee, goodness, if thou
continue in his g-oodness : other-
wise thou also shalt be cut off.

23 And they also, if they abide
not still in unbelief, shall be
m-affed in : for God is able to
graff them in agam.

24 For if thou v^^ert cut out of
the olive-tree which is wild by
nature, and wert graffed con-
trary to nature into a good
olive-tree ; how much more shall
these, which be the natural
branches, be graffed into their
own olive-tree ?

25 For I would not, brethren,
1 that ye should be ignorant of
I this mystery, (lest ye should be

wise in your own conceits,) that
I blindness in part is happened

to Israel, until the fulness of
i the Gentiles be come in.

God's judgments unsearchable. CHAP. XII.

Exhortation to holiness.

26 And SO all Israel shall be
saved : as it is written, There
shall come out of Sion the De-
liverer, and shall turn away un-
godliness from Jacob :

27 For this is my covenant
unto them, when I shall take
away their sins.

28 As concerning the gospel,
they are enemies for your sakes :
but as touching the election,
'they are beloved for the fathers'
sakes.

29 For the gifts and calling
of God are without repentance.

30 For as ye in times past
have not believed God, yet have
now obtained mercy through
their unbelief;

31 Even so have these also
now not believed, that through
your mercy they also may ob-
tain mercy.

32 For God hath concluded
them all in unbelief, that he
might have mercy upon all.

33 O the depth of the riches
both of the wisdom and knowl-
edge of God! how unsearch-
able are his judgments, and his
ways past finding out !

34 For who hath known the
mind of the Lord ? or who hath
been his counsellor ?

35 Or who hath first given to
him, and it shall be recompensed
unto him again '\

36 For of him, and through
him, and to him are ail things :
to w^hom he glory for ever.
Amen.

CHAP. XII.
1 God's mercies must move us to ■please God.
3 No man must think too wall of himself,
6 but attend, every one on that calling

wherein he it placed. 9 Love, and many
other duties, are required of us. 19 Re-
venge is specially forbidden.

T BESEECH you therefore,
J- brethien, by the mercies
of God, that ye present your
bodies a living sacrifice, holy,
acceptable unto God, rvhich is
your reasonable service.

2 And be not conformed to
this world: but be ye trans-
formed by the renewing of your
mind, that ye may prove what
is that good, and acceptable, and
perfect will of God.

3 For I say, through the
grace given unto me, to every
man that is among you, not to
think of himself more highly
than he ought to thnik ; but
to think soberlv, according as
God hath dealt to every man
the measure of faith.

4 For as we have many mem-
bers in one body, and all mem-
bers have not the same office :

5 So we, bei?ig many, are one
body in Christ, and every one
members one of another.

6 Having then gifts, differing
according to the grace that is
given to us, whether prophecy,
let us pr'ophesy according to the
proportion of faith ;

7 Or ministry, let us wait
on our ministering: or he that
teacheth, on teaching :

8 Or he that exhorteth, on
exhortation : he that giveth, let
him do it with simpHcity : he
that ruleth, viith diligence : he
that sheweth mercy, with cheer-
fulness.

9 Let love be without dissim
ulation. Abhor that which is

271

Sundry duties recommended.

ROMANS. Of subjection to magistrates.

evil ; cleave to that which is
good.

\0 Be kindly afFectioned one
to another with brotherly love ;
in honour preferring one an-
other ;

1 1 Not slothful in business ;
fervent in spirit ; serving the
Lord ;

12 Rejoicing in hope ; patient
in tribulation; continuing in-
stant in prayer ;

13 Distributing to the neces-
sity of saints ; given to hospi-
tality.

14 Bless them which per-
secute you; bless, and curse
not.

15 Rejoice with them that
do rejoice, and weep with them
that weep.

16 Be oi the same mind one
toward another. Mind not high
things, but condescend to men
of low estate. Be not w*ise in
your own conceits.

17 Recompense to no man
evil for evil. Provide things
honest in the sight of all men.

18 If it be possible, as much
as lieth in you, live peaceably
with all men.

19 Dearly beloved, avenge
not yourselves, but rather give
place unto wrath : for it is writ-
ten, Vengeance is mine ; I will
repay, saith the Lord.

'iteo Therefore, if thine enemy
hunger, feed him ; if he thirst,
give him drink : for in so doing
thou shalt heap coals of fire on
his head.

21 Be not overcome of evil,
but overcome evil with good.

272

CHAP. XIII.

1 Subjection, and many other duties, we moe
to the magistrates. 8 Love is the fulfilling
of the law. 11 Gluttony and drunkenness,
and the works of darkness, are out of season
in the time of the gospel.

LET every soul be subject
unto the higher powers.
For there is no power but of
God : the powers that be, are
ordained of God.

2 Whosoever therefore resist-
eth the power, resisteth the or-
dinance of God : and they that
resist shall receive to themselves
damnation.

3 For rulers are not a terror
to good works, but to the evil.
Wilt thou then not be afraid
of the power? do that which
is good, and thou shalt have
praise of the same :

4 For he is the minister of
God to thee for good. But if
thou do that which is evil, be
afraid ; for he beareth not the
sword in vain: for he is the
minister of God, a revenger to
execute wrath upon him that
doeth evil.

5 Wherefore ye must needs
be subject, not only for wrath,
but also for conscience' sake.

6 For for this cause pay ye
tribute also : for they are God's
ministers, attending continually
upon this very thing.

7 Render therefore to all their
dues : tribute to whom tribute
is due; custom to whom cus-
tom ; fear to whom fear ; honour
to whom honour.

8 Oavc no man any thing, but
to love one another : for he that

Love is the fulfilling of the law. CHAP. XIV. Against uncharitable judgment.

loveth another hath fulfilled the
law.

9 For this, Thou shalt not
commit adultery, Thou shalt
not kill, Thou shalt not steal,
Thou shalt not bear false wit-
ness, Thou shalt not covet ; and
if there he any other command-
ment, it is briefly comprehended
in this saying-, namely, Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thy-
self

10 Love worketh no ill to his
neighbour : therefore love is the
fulfilling of the law.

11 And that, knowing the
time, that now it is high time
to awake out of sleep : for now
is our salvation nearer than
when we believed.

12 The night is far spent, the
day is at hand : let us therefore
cast off the works of darkness,
and let us put on the armour of
light. •

13 Let us walk honestly, as
in the day : not in rioting and
drunkenness, not in chambering
and wantonness, not in strife
and envying.

14 But put ye on the Lord
Jesus Christ, and make not pro-
vision for the flesh, to fulfil the
lusts thereof.

CHAP. XIV.

3 Men may not contemn nor condemn one the
other for things indifferent: 13 but lake
heed that they give no offence in them : J 5
for that the apostle provelh unlawful hij
many reasons.

HIM that is weak in the
faith receive ye, but not to
doubtful disputations.
2 For one beheveth that he

may eat all things; another,
who is weak, eateth herbs.

3 Let not him that eateth,
despise him that eateth not;
and let not him which eateth
not, judge him that eateth: for
God hath received him.

4 Who art thou that judgest
another man's servant? to his
own master he standeth or fal-
leth : yea, he shall be holden
up : for God is able to make
him stand.

5 One man esteemeth one
day above another: another
esteemeth every day alike. Let
every man be fully persuaded
in his own mind.

6 He that regardeth the day,
reg-ardeth it unto the Lord:
and he that regardeth not the
day, to the Lord he doth not
regard it. He that eateth, eat-
eth to the Lord, for he giveth
G od thanks ; and he that eat-
eth not, to the Lord he eateth
not, and giveth God thanks.

7 For none of us liveth to
himself, and no man dieth to
himself

8 For whether we live, we
live unto the Lord ; and wheth-
er we die, we die unto the
Lord : whether we live there-
fore, or die, we are the Lord's.

9 For to this end Christ both
died, and rose, and revived, that
he miffht be Lord both of the
dead and living.

10 But why dost thou judge
thy brother ? or why dost thou
set at nought thy brother? for
we shall all stand before the
judgment-seat of Christ.

273

How to treat tender consciences. ROMANS.

The intent of the scriptures^

11 For it is •written, As I
live, saith the Lord, every knee
shall bow to me, and every
tongue shall confess to God.

12 So then every one of ns
shall give account of himself
to God.

13 Let us not therefore judge
one another any more : but
judge this rather, that no man
put a stumbling-block, or an
occasion to fall in his brother's
way.

14 I know, and am persuaded
by the Lord Jesus, that tJie?'e is
nothing unclean of itself: but
to him that esteemeth any thing
to be unclean, to him it is un-
clean.

15 But if thy brother be
grieved with thij meat, now
walkest thou not charitably.
Destroy not him with thy meat,
for wdiom Christ died.

16 Let not then jour good be
evil spoken of:

17 For the kingdom of God
is not meat and drink, but
righteousness, and peace, and
joy in the Holy Ghost.

18 For he that in these things
serveth Christ, is acceptable to
God, and approved of men.

19 Let us therefore follow
after the things which make for
peace, and things v/herewith one
may edify another.

20 For meat destroy not the
work of God. All things in-
deed are pure ; but it is evil
for that man who eateth with
offence.

21 It is good neither to eat
flesh, nor to drink wine, nor

274

amy thing whereby thy brother
stumbleth, or is offended, or is
made weak.

22 Hast thou faith? have it
to thyself before God. Happy
is he that condemneth not him-
self in that thing w^hich he al-
io weth.

23 And he that doubteth is
damned if he eat, because he
eateth not of faith : for w^hatso-
ever is not of faith is sin.

CHAP. XV.

I The strong must bear with the weak. 2
We may not please ourselves, 3 for Christ
did not so, 7 but receive one the other,
as Christ did us all, 8 both Jews 9 and.
Gentiles. 15 Paul excuseth his writing,
28 and promiseth to see them, 30 and re-
questeth their prayers.

WE then that are strong
ought to bear the infirm-
ities of the weak, and not to
please ourselves.

2 Let every one of us please
his neighbour for his good to
edification.

3 For even Christ pleased not
himself; but, as it is written,
The reproaches of them that
reproached thee fell on me.

4 For whatsoever things were
written aforetime, were written
for our learning, that we through
patience and comfort of the
scriptures might have hope.

5 Now the God of patience
and consolation grant you to be
like-minded one toward another
according to Christ Jesus :

6 That ye may with one
mind and one mouth glorify
God, even the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ.

7 Wherefore receive ye one

The success and extensiveness

another, as Christ also received
us, to the glory of God.

S Now I say that Jesus Christ
was a minister of the circum-
cision for the truth of God, to
confirm the promises 97iade unto
the fathers :

9 And that the Gentiles might
glorify God for his mercy; as it
is written, For this cause I will
confess to thee among the Gen-
tiles, and sing unto thy name.

10 And again he saith, Re-
joice, ye Gentiles, with his
people.

11 And again, Praise the
Lord, all ye Gentiles ; and laud
him, all ye people.

12 And again Esaias saith.
There shall be a root of Jesse,
and he that shall rise to reign
over the Gentiles ; in him shall
the Gentiles trust.

13 Now the God of hope fill
you with all joy and peace in
believing, that ye may abound
in hope, through the power of
the Holy Ghost.

14 And I myself also am per-
suaded of you, my brethren,
that ye also are full of good-
ness, filled with all knowledge,
able also to admonish one an-
other.

15 Nevertheless, brethren, I
have written the more boldly
unto you in some sort, as put-
ting you in mind, because of
the grace that is given to me of
God,

16 That I should be the min-
ister of Jesus Christ to the Gen-
tiles, ministering the gospel of
God, that the offering up of the

CHAP. XV. of Paul's preaching

Gentiles might be acceptable,
being sanctified by the Holy
Ghost.

17 I ha\8 therefore whereof I
may glory through Jesus Christ,
in those things which pertain to
God.

18 For I will not dare to speak
of any of those things which
Christ hath not wrought by me,
to make the Gentiles obedient,
by word and deed,

19 Through mighty signs and
wonders, by the power of the
Spirit of God ; so that from Je-
rusalem, and round about unto
Illyricum, I have fully preached
the gospel of Christ.

20 Yea, so have I strived to
preach the gospel, not where
Christ was named, lest I should
build upon another man's found-
ation :

21 But as it is written. To
whom he was not spoken of,
they shall see : and they that
have not heard shall understand.

22 For which cause also I
have been much hindered from
coming to you.

23 But now having no more
place in these parts, andhavhig
a great desire these many years
to come unto you ;

24 Whensoever I take my
journey into Spain, I will come
to you : for I trust to see you in
my journey, and to be brought
on my way thitherward by you,
if first I be somewhat filled with
your compamj.

25 But now I go unto Je-
rusalem to minister unto the
saints.

275

Baul requesteth their prayers, ROMANS. and sendeth divers salutationi

26 For it hath pleased them of
Macedonia and Achaia to make
a certain contribution for the
poor saints which are at Jeru-
salem.

27 It hath pleased them ver-
ily ; and their debtors they are.
For if the Gentiles have been
made partakers of their spirit-
ual things, their duty is also to
minister unto them in carnal
things.

28 When therefore I have
performed this, and have sealed
to them this fruit, I will come
by you into Spain.

29 And I am sure that when
I come unto you, I shall come
in the fulness of the blessing of
the gospel of Christ.

30 Now I beseech you, breth-
ren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's
sake, and for the love of the
Spirit, that ye strive together
with me in your prayers to God
for me ;

31 That I may be delivered
from them that do not believe
in Judea ; and that my service
which I have for Jerusalem,
may be accepted of the saints ;

32 That I may come unto
you with joy by the will of
God, and may with you be re-
freshed.

33 Now the God of peace he
with )^ou all. Amen.

CHAP. XVI.

3 Paul willeth the brethren to greet many,
17 and adviseth them to take heed of those
which cause disserisioji and offences, 21 a)id
after sundry salutations endeth with praise
and thanks to God.

T COMMEND unto you
J- Phebe our sister, which is

276

a servant of the church which
is at Cenchrea :

2 That ye receive her in the
Lord, as becometh saints, and
that ye assist her in whatso-
ever business she hath need of
you : for she hath been a suc-
courer of many, and of myself
also.

3 Greet Pris cilia and Aquila,
my helpers in Christ Jesus :

4 Who have for my life laid
down their own necks : unto
whom not only I give thanks,
but also all the churches of the
Gentiles.

5 Likewise greet the church
that is in their house. Salute
my well-beloved Epenetus, who
is the first-fruits of Achaia unto
Christ.

6 Greet Mary, who bestowed
much labour on us.

7 Salute Andronicus and Ju-
nia, my kinsmen, and my fel-
low-prisoners, who are of note
among the apostles, who also
w^ere in Christ before me.

8 Greet Amplias my beloved
in the Lord.

9 Salute Urbane, our helper
in Christ, and Stachys my be-
loved.

10 Salute Apelles approved
in Christ. Salute them which
are of Aristobulus' hoiiseJiold.

11 Salute Herodion my kins-
man. Greet them that be of
the household of Narcissus,which
are in the Lord.

12 Salute Tryphena and Try-
phosa, who labour in the Lord.
Salute the beloved Persis, which
laboured much in the Lord.

ITo avoid divisions.

CHAP. XVI.

The apostle's conclusion.

13 Salute Rufus chosen in
the Lord, and his mother and
mine.

14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon,
Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and
the brethren which are with
them.

15 Salute Philologus, and Ju-
lia, Nereus, and his sister, and
Olympas, and all the saints
which are with them.

16 Salute one another with
an holy kiss. The churches of
Christ salute you.

17 Now I beseech you, breth-
ren, mark them which cause
divisions and offences, contrary
to the doctrine which ye have
learned ; and avoid them.

18 For they that are such
serve not our Lord Jesus Christ,
but their own belly; and by
good words and fair speeches
deceive the hearts of the simple.

19 For your obedience is come
abroad unto all 772en. I am glad
therefore on your behalf: but
yet I would have you wise unto

#that which is good, and simple
concerning evil.

20 And the God of peace
shall bruise Satan under your
feet shortly. The grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
Amen.

21 Timotheus my work-fel-
low, and Lucius, and Jason, and
Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute
you.

22 I Tertius, v/ho wrote this
epistle, salute you in the Lord.

23 Gains mine host, and of
the whole church, saluteth you.
Erastus the chamberlain of the
city saluteth you, and Quartus
a brother.

24 The grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ be with you all.
Amen.

25 Now to him that is of pow-
er to establish you according to
my gospel, and the preaching
of Jesus Christ, according to
the revelation of the mystery,
which was kept secret since the
world began,

26 But now is made manifest,
and by the scriptures of the
prophets, according to the com-
mandment of the everlasting
God, made known to all nations
for the obedience of faith :

27 To God only wise, be glory
through Jesus Christ for ever.
Amen.

•^ Written to the Romans
from Corinthus, and sent
by Phebe servant of the
church at Cenchrea.

277

% THE FIRST EPISTLE OF

PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE CORINTHIANS.

CHAP. I.

After his salutation and thanksgiving, 10 he
exhortcth them to unity, and 12 reprovcth their
dissensions. 18 God dcslroyeth the wisdom
of the wise, 21 hy the foolishnas of preaching,
and 26 calleth not the ivise, mighty, and nolle,
but 27, 28 the foolish, weak, and men of no
account.

PAUL, called io be an apostle
of Jesus Christ through the
will of God, and Sosthenes om^
brother,

2 Unto the church of God
which is at Corinth, to them
that are sanctified in Christ
Jesus, called to be saints, with
all that in every place call upon
the name of Jesus Christ our
Lord, both theirs and ours :

3 Grace be unto you, and
peace from God our Father, and
from the Lord Jesus Clirist.

4 I thank my God always on
your behalf, for the grace of
God w^hich is given you by
Jesus Christ ;

5 That in every thing ye are
enriched by him, in all utter-
ance, and in all knowledge ;

6 Even as the testimony of
Christ was confirmed in you :

7 So that ye come behind in
no gift ; waiting for the coming
of our Lord Jesus Christ :

8 Wlio shall also confirm you
unto the end, that ye may be
blameless in the day of our
Lord Jesus Christ.

9 God is faithful, by whom ye
were called unto the fellowship
of his Son Jesus Clirist our Lord.

10 Now I beseech you, breth-

278

ren, by the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ, that ye all speak
the same thing, and that there
be no divisions among you ; but
that ye be perfectly joined to-
gether in the same mind, and in
the same judgment.

1 1 For it hath been declared
unto me of you, my brethren,
by them which are of the house
of Chloe, that there are conten-
tions among you.

12 Now this I say, that every
one of you saith, I am of Paul ;
and I of Apollos ; and I of Ce-
phas ; and I of Christ.

13 Is Christ divided ? w^as
Paul crucified for y ou ? or were
ye baptized in the name of
Paul?

14 I thank God that I baptized
none of you, but Crispus and
Gains ;

15 Lest any should say that
I had baptized in mine own
name. '

16 And I baptized also the
household of Stephanas ; be-
sides, I know not whether I
baptized any other.

17 For Christ sent me not to
baptize, but to preach the gos-
pel : not with wisdom of words,
lest the cross of Christ should
be made of none effect.

18 For the preaching of the
cross is to them that perish,
foolishness ; but unto us which
are saved, it is the power of God.

19 For it is written, I will de-
stroy the wisdom of the wise,

The gospel the power and

CHAP. II.

wisdom of God to salvation.

and will bring to nothing the
understanding of the prudent.

20 Where is the wise ? where
is the scribe ? where is the dis-
puter of this world ? hath not
God made foolish the wisdom
of this world ?

21 For after that in the wis-
dom of God the world ])y wis-
dom knew not God, it pleased
Godby the foolishness of preach-
ing to save them that believe.

22 For the Jews require a
sign, and the Greeks seek after
v/isdom :

23 But we preach Christ cru-
cified, unto the Jev/s a stum-
bling-block, and unto the Greeks
foolishness ;

24 But unto them which are
called, both Jews and Greeks,
Christ the power of God, and
the wisdom of God.

25 Because the foolishness of
God is wiser than men ; and the
weakness of God is stronger than
men.

26 For ye see your calling,
brethren, how that not many
wise men after the flesh, not
many mighty, not many noble
are called :

27 But God hath chosen the
foolish things of the world to
confound the wise ; and God
hath chosen the weak things of
the world to confound the things
which are mighty ;

28 And base things of the
world, and things which are de-
spised, hath God chosen, 7/ea,
and things which are not, to
bring to nought things that
are :

29 That no flesh should glory
in his presence.

30 But of him are ye in
Christ Jesus, who of God is
made unto us wisdom, and righ-
teousness, and sanctification, and
redemption :

31 That, according as it is
written. He that glorieth, let
him glory in the Lord.

CHAP. II.

He declarelh that his jireaching, 1 though it
bring not excellency of speech, or of 4 hu-
maji wisdom : yet consisteth in the 4, 5 pmp-
er of God : and so far excclleth 6 the wis-
dom of this toorld, and 9 human sense, as that
14 the natural man cannot understand it.

AND I, brethren, when I
came to you, came not
with excellency of speech, or of
wisdom, declaring unto you the
testimony of God.

2 For I determined not to
know any thing among you,
save Jesus Christ, and him cru-
cified.

3 And I was with you in
weakness, and in fear, and in
much trembling.

4 And my speech and my
preaching 7vas not with en-
ticing words of man's wisdom,
but in demonstration of the
Spirit, and of power :

5 That your faith should not
stand in the wisdom of men,
but in the power of God.

6 Howbeit, we speak wisdom
among them that are perfect :
yet not the wisdom of this
world, nor of the princes of
this world, that come to nought :

7 But we speak the wisdom
of God in a mystery, even the
hidden wisdom which God or-

279

Power of PauVs preaching. I. CORINTHIANS. Dissensions reproved.

instruct him ? But we have the

dained before the world unto
our glory ;

8 Which none of the princes
of this world knew : for had
they known it, they would not
have crucified the Lord of glory.

9 But as it is written, Eye
hath not seen, nor ear heard,
neither have entered into the
heart of man, the things which
God hath prepared for them
that love him.

10 But God hath revealed
them unto us by his Spirit ; for
the Spirit searcheth all things,
yea, the deep things of God.

11 For what man knoweth
the things of a man, save the
spirit of man which is in him ?
even so the things of God
knoweth no man, but the Spir-
it of God.

12 Now we have received, not
the spirit of the world, but the
Spirit which is of God ; that we
mio-ht know the thino-s that are
freely given to us of God.

1 3 Which things also we speak,
not in the words which man's
wisdom teacheth, but which the
Holy Ghost teacheth ; compar-
ing spiritual things with spirit-
ual.

14 But the natural man re-
ceiveth not the things of the
Spirit of God : for they are fool-
ishness unto him : neither can
he know them, because they are
spiritually discerned.

15 But he that is spiritual
judgeth all things, yet he him-
self is judged of no man.

16 For who hath known the
mind of the Lord, that he may

280

mind of Christ.

CHAP. III.

2 Milk is Jit for children. 3 Strife and divis-
ion, arguments of a fleshly viind. 7 He
thai planteth, and he that watereth, is noth-
ing. 9 The ministers are God's fellow-
irorkmen. 11 Christ the only foundation.
16 ilfcM the temples of God, which 17 must
he kept holy. 19 The wisdom of this world
is foolishness with God.

AND I, brethren, could not
speak unto you as unto
spiritual, but as unto carnal,
even as unto babes in Christ.

2 I have fed you with milk,
and not with meat : for hither-
to ye were not able to hear it,
neither yet now are ye able.

3 For ye are yet carnal : foi
whereas thei'e is among you en-
vying, and strife, and divisions,
are ye not carnal, and walk as
men ?

4 For while one saith, I am
of Paul ; and another, I am of
ApoUos ; are ye not carnal ?

5 Who then is Paul, and who
is Apollos, but ministers by
whom ye believe, even as the
Lord gave to every man 1

6 I have planted, Apollos wa-
tered : but God gave the in-
crease.

7 So then, neither is he that
planteth any thing, neither he
that watereth : but God that
giveth the increase.

8 Now he that planteth and
he that watereth are one : and
every man shall receive his own
reward, according to his own la-
bour.

9 For we are labourers toge-
ther with God : ye are God's

Christ the only foundation. CHAP. IV.

husbandry, ye are God's build-
ing.

10 According- to the grace of
God which is given unto me,
as a wise master-builder, I have
laid the foundation, and another
buildeth thereon. But let every
man take heed how he buildeth
thereupon.

11 For other foundation can
no man lay than that is laid,
which is Jesus Christ.

12 Now if any man build upon
this foundation, gold, silver, pre-
cious stones, wood, hay, stub-
ble;

13 Every man's work shall be
made manifest : for the day
shall declare it, because it shall
be revealed by fire ; and the
fire shall try every man's work,
of what sort it is.

14 If any man's work abide
v/hich he hath built thereupon,
he shall receive a reward,

15 If any man's work shall be
burned, he shall suffer loss : but
he himself shall be saved ; yet
so as by fire.

16 Knov/ ye not that ye are
the temple of God, and that
the Spirit of God dwelleth in
you?

17 If any man defile the tem-
ple of God, him shall God de-
stroy : for the temple of God is
holy, which temple ye are.

18 Let no man deceive him-
self If any man among you
seemeth to be wise in this world,
let him become a fool, that he
may be wise.

19 For the wisdom of this
world is foolishness with God.

How to esteem ministers.

For it is written. He taketh the
wise in their own craftiness.

20 And again. The Lord
knoweth the thoughts of the
wise, that they are vain.

21 Therefore let no man glory
in men: for all things are
yours ;

22 Whether Paul, or Apollos,
or Cephas, or the world, or life,
or death, or things present, or
things to come ; all are yours ;

23 And ye are Christ's : and
Christ is God's.

CHAP. IV.

1 In what account the ministers aught to be had.
7 We ha.vc nothing which wc have not received.
9 The apostles spectacles to the ivorlil, angels,
and men, 13 the filth and off-scouring of the
world : 15 yet our fathers in Christ, 16 whom
wc ought to follow.

LET a man so account of
us, as of the ministers of
Christ, and stewards of the
mysteries of God.

2 Moreover, it is required in
stewards that a man be found
faithful.

3 But wdtli me it is a very
small thing that I should be
judged of you, or of man's judg-
ment : yea, I judge not mine
own self.

4 For I know nothing by my-
self; yet am I not hereby justi-
fied : but he that judgeth me is
the Lord.

5 Therefore judge nothing
before the time, until the Lord
come, Avho both will bring to
light the hidden things of dark-
ness, and will make manifest
the counsels of the hearts : and
then shall every man have
praise of God.

281

The apostle's sufferings

6 And these things, brethren,
I have m a figure transferred to
myself, and to ApoUos, for your
sakes : that ye might learn in
us not to think of men above
that which is written, that no
one of you be puffed up for one
against another.

7 For who maketh thee to
differ from another ? and what
hast thou that thou didst not
receive ? now if thou didst re-
ceive it, w\\j dost thou glory, as
if thou hadst not received it?

8 Now ye are full, now ye are
rich, ye have reigned as kings
without us : and I would to God
ye did reign, that we also might
reign with you.

9 For I think that God hath
set forth us the apostles last, as
it were appointed to death : for
we are made a spectacle unto
the world, and to angels, and to
men.

10 We are fools for Christ's
sake, but ye are wise in Christ;
we are weak, but ye are strong;
ye are honourable, but we are
despised.

11 Even unto this present
hour we both hunger, and
thirst, and are naked, and are
buffeted, and have no certain
dwelling-place ;

12 And labour, working with
our own hands. Being reviled,
we bless ; being persecuted, we
suffer it ;

13 Being defamed, we entreat:
we are made as the filth of the
world, and are the off-scouring
of all things unto this day.

14 I write not these things to

282

I. CORINTHIANS

in the cause of Christ.

shame you, but as my beloved
sons I warn you.

15 For though ye have ten
thousand instructors in Christ,
yet have ije not many fathers :
for in Christ Jesus I have be-
gotten you through the gospel.

16 Wherefore, I beseech you,
be ye followers of me.

17 For this cause have I sent
unto you Timotheus, who is my
beloved son, and faithful in the
Lord, who shall bring you into
remembrance of my ways which
be in Christ, as I teach every
w^here in every church.

18 Now some are puffed up,
as though I would not come to
you.

19 But I will come to you
shortly, if the Lord will, and
will know, not the speech of
them which are puffed up, but
the power.

20 For the kingdom of God
is not in word, but in power.

21 What will ye? shall I
come unto you with a rod, or in
love, and in the spirit of meek-
ness ?

CHAP. V.

1 The. incestuous person 6 is cause rather of
shame unto ihem, than of rejoicing; 7 The
old leaven is to he purged out. 10 Heinous of
fenders are to be shamed and avoided.

IT is reported commonly that
there is fornication among
you, and such fornication as is
not so much as named among
the Gentiles, that one should
have his father's wife.

2 And ye are puffed up, and
have not rather mourned, that
he that hath done this deed

T^e old leaven to be purged out. CHAP. VI.

Against going to law.

might be taken away from
among- you.

3 For I verily, as absent in
body, but present in spirit,
have judged already as though
I were present, concerning him
that hath so done this deed,

4 In the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ, when ye are gath-
ered together, and my spirit,
with the power of our Lord Je-
sus Christ,

5 To deliver such an one un-
to Satan for the destruction of
the flesh, that the spirit may be
saved in the day of the Lord
Jesus.

6 Your glorying is not good.
Know ye not, that a little leaven
leaveneth the whole lump ?

7 Purge out therefore the old
leaven, that ye may be a new
lump, as ye are unleavened.
For even Christ our passover
is sacrificed for ns :

8 Therefore let us keep the
feast, not with old leaven, nei-
ther with the leaven of malice
and wickedness ; but with the
unleavened bread of sincerity
and truth.

9 I wrote unto you in an
epistle, not to company with
fornicators :

10 Yet not altogether with
the fornicators of this world,
or with the covetous, or extor-
tioners, or with idolaters : for
then must ye needs go out of
the world.

11 But now I have written
unto you not to keep company,
if any man that is called a
brother be a fornicator, or covet-

ous, or an idolater, or a railer,
or a drunkard, or an extor-
tioner: with such an one no
not to eat

12 For what have I to do to
judge them also that are with-
out ? do not ye judge them that
are within ?

13 But them that are without
God judgeth. Therefore put
away from among yourselves
that wicked person.

CHAP. VI.

1 The Corinthians must not vex their brethren,
in going to law with them : 6 especially
under infidels. 9 The unrighteous shall not
inherit the kingdom of God. 15 Our bodies
are the members of Christ, 19 and temples
cf the Holy Ghost. 16, 17 They must not
therefore be defiled.

DARE any of you, having
a matter against another,
go to law before the unjust, and
not before the saints ?

2 Do ye not know that the
saints shall judge the world?
and if the world shall be judg-
ed by you, are ye unworthy to
judge the smallest matters ?

3 Know ye not that we shall
judge angels? how much more,
things that pertain to this life ?

4 If then ye have judgments
of things pertaining to this life,
set them to judge who are least
esteemed in the church.

5 I speak to your shame. Is
it so, that there is not a wise
man among you? no, not one
that shall be able to judge be-
tween his brethren ?

6 But brother goeth to law
with brother, and that before
the unbelievers.

7 Now therefore there is ut-
terly a fault among you, be-

283

The unrighteous shall not I. CORINTHIANS. inherit the kingdom of God.

cause ye go to law one with
another. Why do ye not rather
take wrong ? why do ye not
rather suffei' yourselves to be
defrauded ?

8 Nay, ye do wrong, and de-
fraud, and that your brethren.

9 Know ye not that the un-
righteous shall not inherit the
kingdom of God? Be not de-
ceived ; neither fornicators, nor
idolaters, nor adulterers, nor
effeminate, nor abusers of them-
selves with mankind,

10 Nor thieves, nor covetous,
nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor
extortioners, shall inherit the
kingdom of God.

11 And such were some of
you : but ye are washed, but ye
are sanctified, but ye are justi-
fied in the name of the Lord
Jesus, and by the Spirit of our
God.

12 All things are lawful unto
me, but all things are not expe-
dient : all things are lawful for
me, but I will not be brought
under the power of any.

13 Meats for the belly, and
the belly for meats : but God
shall destroy both it and them.
Now the body is not for forni-
cation, but for the Lord ; and
the Lord for the body.

14 And God hath both raised
up the Lord, and will also raise
up us by his own power.

15 Know ye not, that your
bodies are the members of
Christ? shall I then take the
members of Christ, and make
them the members of an harlot?
God forbid.

284

16 "What! know ye not that
he which is joined to an harlot
is one body ? for two, saith he,
shall be one flesh.

17 But he that is joined unto
the Lord is one spirit.

18 Flee fornication. Every
sin that a man doeth, is without
the body ; but he that commit-
teth fornication, sinneth against
his own body.

19 What! know ye not that
your body is the temple of the
Holy Ghost which is in you,
which ye have of God, and ye
are not your own ?

20 For ye are bought with a
price : therefore glorify God in
your body, and in your spirit,
which are God's.

CHAP. VII.

2 He treatelh of marriage, 4 sheicing it to be
a remedy against fornication: 10 and that
the bond thereof ought mot lightly to be dis-
solved. 18, 20 Every man must be content
with his vocation. 25 Virginity wherefore
to be embraced. 35 Aiid for what respects
we may either marry, or abstain from marry-
ing.

NOW concerning the things
whereof ye wrote unto me :
It is good for a man not to
touch a woman.

2 Nevertheless, to avoid for-
nication, let every man have
his own wife, and let every wo-
man have her own husband.

3 Let the husband render un-
to the wife due benevolence :
and likewise also the wife unto
the husband.

4 The wife hath not power of
her own body, but the husband :
and likewise also the husband
hath not power of his own body,
but the wife.

The duties of

CHAP. VII.

the married stat«

5 Defraud ye not one the
other, except it be with con-
sent for a time, that ye may
give yourselves to fasting and
prayer ; and come together
again, that Satan tempt you
not for your incontinency.

6 But I speak this by per-
mission, and not of command-
ment.

7 For I would that all men
were even as I myself But
every man hath his proper gift
of God, one after this manner,
and another after that.

8 I say therefore to the un-
married and widows, It is good
for them if they abide even as I.

9 But if they cannot contain,
let them marry : for it is better
to marry than to burn.

10 And unto the married I
command, 2/et not I, but the
Lord, Let not the wife depart
from her husband :

11 But and if she depart, let
her remain unmarried, or be rec-
onciled to her husband : and let
not the husband put away his
wife.

12 But to the rest speak I,
not the Lord, If any brother
hath a wife that believeth not,
and she be pleased to dwell with
him, let him not put her away.

13 And the woman which
hath an husband that believeth
not, and if he be pleased to
dwell with her, let her not leave
him.

14 For the unbelieving hus-
band is sanctified by the wife,
and the unbelieving wife is sanc-
tified by the husband : else were

your children unclean ; but now
are they holy.

15 But if the unbelieving de-
part, let him depart. A brother
or a sister is not under bondage
in such cases; but God hath
called us to peace.

16 For what knowest thou,
O wife, whether thou shalt save
thij husband ? or how knowest
thou, O man, whether thou shalt
save thy wife ?

17 But as God hath distrib-
uted to every man, as the Lord
hath called every one, so let
him walk. And so ordain I in
all churches.

18 Is any man called being
circumcised? let him not be-
come uncircumcised. Is any
called in uncircumcision ? let
him not be circumcised.

19 Circumcision is nothing,
and uncircumcision is nothing,
but the keeping of the com-
mandments of God.

20 Let every man abide in the
same calling- wherein he was
called.

21 Art thou called being a
servant ? care not for it ; but if
thou mayest be made free, use
it rather.

22 For he that is called in the
Lord, being a servant, is the
Lord's freeman: likewise also
he that is called, bei?ig free, is
Christ's servant.

23 Ye are bought with a price ;
be not ye the servants of men.

24 Brethren, let every man,
wherein he is called, therein
abide with God. ^

25 Now concerning virgins,

285

Directions concerning

I have no commandment of the
Lord : yet I give my judgment
as one that hath obtained mer-
cy of the Lord to be faithful.

26 I suppose therefore that
this is good for the present dis-
tress ; I say, that it is good for
a man so to be.

27 Art thou bound unto a
Avife 1 seek not to be loosed.
Art thou loosed from a wife ?
seek not a wife.

28 But and if thou marry,
thou hast not sinned : and if a
virgin marry she hath not sin-
ned. Nevertheless, such shall
have trouble in the flesh ; but I
spare you.

29 But this I say, brethren,
The time is short. It remaineth,
that both they that have wives,
be as though they had none ;

30 And they that weep, as
though they wept not ; and they
that rejoice, as though they re-
joiced not ; and they that buy,
as though they possessed not ;

31 And they that use this
world, as not abusing it. For
the fashion of this world passeth
away.

32 But I would have you
without carefulness. He that is
unmarried, careth for the things
that belong to the Lord, how
he may please the Lord :

33 But he that is married,
careth for the things that are of
the world, how he may please
his wife.

34 There is difference also be-
tween a wife and a virgin. The
unmarried woman careth for the
things of the Lord, that she

286

I. CORINTHIANS. the marriage of virgins.

may be holy, both in body and
in spirit: but she that is mar-
ried, careth for the things of the
world, how she may please her
husband.

35 And this I speak for your
own profit ; not that I may cast
a snare upon you, but for that
which is comely, and that ye
may attend upon the Lord with-
out distraction.

36 But if any man think that
he behaveth himself uncomely
toward his virgin, if she pass
the flower of her age, and need
so require, let him do what he
will, he sinneth not : let them
marry.

37 Nevertheless, he that stand-
eth steadfast in his heart, hav-
ing no necessity, but hath pow-
er over his own will, and hath
so decreed in his heart that he
will keep his virgin, doeth well.

38 So then he that giveth her
in marriage doeth well ; but he
that giveth her not in marriage
doeth better.

39 The wife is bound by the
law as long as her husband liv-
eth ; but if her husband be dead,
she is at liberty to be married
to whom she will ; only in the
Lord.

40 But she is happier if she
so abide, after my judgment :
and I think also that I have the
Spirit of God.

CHAP. VIII.

1 To abstain from meals offered to idols. 8, 9
We must not abuse our Christian liberty, to
the offence of our brethren : 1 1 but must bridle
our knowledge with charity.

^yOW as touching things of-
" fered unto idols, we know

Of eating meats offered to idols. CHAP. IX

that we all have knowledge

Knowledge pufFeth up, bat char
ity edifieth.

2 And if any man think that
he knoweth any thing, he know-
eth nothing yet as he ought to
know.

3 But if any man love God,
the same is known of him.

4 As concerning therefore the
eating- of those things that are
offered in sacrifice unto idols,
we know that an idol is noth-
ing in the world, and that
there is none other God but
one.

5 For though there be that
are called gods, whether in heav-
en or in earth, (as there be
gods many, and lords many ; )

6 But to us thei'e is but one
God, the Father, of whom are
all things, and we in hmi ; and
one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom
are all things, and we by him.

7 Howbeit, there is not in every
man that knowledge : for some
with conscience of the idol unto
this hour eat it as a thing offer-
ed unto an idol : and their con-
science, being weak, is defiled.

8 But meat commendeth us
not to God : for neither if we
eat, are we the better ; neither
if we eat not, are we the worse.

9 But take heed lest by any
means this hberty of yours be-
come a stumbling-block to them
that are weak.

10 For if any man see thee,
which has knowledge, sit at
meat m the idol's temple, shall
not the conscience of him which
is weak be emboldened to eat

Paul's Christian liberty.

those things which are offered
to idols ;

11 And through thy knowl-
edge shall the weak brother
perish, for whom Christ died ?

12 But when ye sin so against
the brethren, and wound their
weak conscience, ye sin against
Christ.

13 Wherefore, if meat make
my brother to offend, I will
eat no flesh while the world
standeth, lest I make my
brother to offend.

CHAP. IX

1 He shewcth his liberty, 7 and thai the 7ninis-
ter ought to live hy the gospel : 1 5 yet that
himself hath of his own accord abstained, 18
to be either chargeable unto them, 22 or of-
fensive unto any, in matters indifferent. 24
Our life is like unto a race.

AM I not an apostle ? am I
not free ? have I not seen
Jesus Christ our Lord ? are not
ye my work in the Lord ?

2 If I be not an apostle unto
others, yet doubtless I am to
you : for the seal of mine apos-
tleship are ye in the Lord.

3 Mine answer to them that
do examine me is this ;

4 Have we not power to eat
and to drink?

5 Have we not power to lead
about a sister, a wife, as well
as other apo.stles, and as the
brethren of the Lord, and Ce-
phas?

6 Or I only and Barnabas,
have not we power to forbear
working ?

7 Who goeth a warfare at any
time at his own charges ? who
planteth a vineyard, and eateth
not of the fruit thereof? or who

187

PauPs self -denial for

feedeth a flock, and eateth not
of the milk of the flock ?

8 Say I these things as a
man? or saith not the law the
same also ?

9 For it is written in the law
of Moses, Thou shalt not muz-
zle the mouth of the ox that
treadeth out the corn. Doth
God take care for oxen?

10 Or saith he it altogether
for our sakes ? For our sakes,
no doubt, this is written: that he
that plougheth should plough in
hope ; and that he that thresh-
eth in hope should be partaker
of his hope.

11 If we have sown unto you
spiritual things, is it a great
thing if we shall reap your car-
nal things?

12 If others be partakers of
this power over you, are not we
rather ? Nevertheless, we have
not used this power : but suffer
all things, lest we should hin-
der the gospel of Christ.

13 Do ye not know that they
which minister about holy things
live of the things of the temple,
and they which wait at the al-
tar are partakers with the altar ?

14 Even so hath the Lord or-
dained that they which preach
the gospel should live of the
gospel.

15 But I have used none of
these things: neither have I
written these things, that it
should be so done unto me : for
it were better for me to die, than
that any man should make my
glorying void.

16 For though I preach the

288

I. CORINTHIANS.

the gospeVs sake.

gospel, I have nothing to glory
of : for necessity is laid upon
me ; yea, wo is unto me, if I
preach not the gospel !

17 For if I do this thing
willingly, I have a reward : but
if against my will, a dispensa-
tion of the gospel is committed
unto me.

18 What is my reward then?
Verily, that, when I preach the
gospel, I may make the gospel
of Christ without charge, that
I abuse not my power in the
gospel.

19 For though I be free from
all men, yet have I made my-
self servant unto all, that I
might gain the more.

20 And unto the Jews I be-
came as a Jew, that I might
gain the Jews ; to them that
are under the law, as under the
law, that I might gain them
that are under the law ;

21 To them that are without
law, as without law, (being not
without law to God, but under
the law to Christ,) that I might
gain them that are without law.

22 To the weak became I as
weak, that I might gain the
weak : I am made all things
to all meji, that I might by all
means save some.

23 And this I do for the gos-
pel's sake, that I may be par-
taker thereof with you.

24 Know ye not, that they
which run in a race, run all,
but one receiveth the prize ?
So run, that ye may obtain.

25 And every man that stri-
vethforthe mastery is temperate

The. Christian life a race. CHAP. X

in all things. Now they do it
to obtain a corruptible crown ;
but we an incorruptible.

26 I therefore so run, not as
uncertainly ; so fight I, not as
one that beateth the air :

27 But I keep under my body,
and bring it into subjection:
lest that by any means when I
have preached to others, I my-
self should be a cast-away.

CHAP. X.

1 The sacramerits of the Jews 6 are types of
ours, 7 and their punishments, 1 1 examples
for vs. 14 We miist fly from idolatry. 21
We must not make the Lord's table the table
of devils : 24 and in things indifferent we must
have regard of our brethren.

MOREOVER, brethren, I
would not that ye should
be ignorant how that all our
fathers were under the cloud,
and all passed through the sea ;

2 And were all baptized un-
to Moses in the cloud and in
the sea ; »

3 And did all eat the same
spiritual meat ;

4 And did all drink the same
spiritual drink : (For they drank
of that spiritual Rock that fol-
lowed them : and that Rock
was Christ.)

5 But with many of them
God was not well pleased : for
they were overthrown in the
wilderness.

6 Now these things were
our examples, to the intent we
.should not lust after evil things,
as they also lusted.

7 Neither be ye idolaters, as
were some of them: as it is
written. The people sat down
to eat and drink, and rose up
to play. •

Christians must fee idolatry.

8 Neither let us commit for-
nication, as some of them com-
mitted, and fell in one day three
and twenty thousand.

9 Neither let us tempt Christ,
as some of them also tempted,
and were destroyed of serpents.

10 Neither murmur ye, as
some of them also murmured,
and were destroyed of the de-
stroyer.

1 1 Now all these things hap-
pened unto them for ensam-
ples : and they are written for
our admonition, upon whom the
ends of the world are come.

12 Wherefore let him that
thinketh he standeth, take heed
lest he fall.

13 There hath no temptation
taken you but such as is com-
mon to man : but God is faith-
ful, who will not suffer you to
be tempted above that ye are
able ; but will with the tempta-
tion also make a way to escape,
that ye may be able to bear it.

14 Wherefore, my dearly be-
loved, flee from idolatry.

15 1 speak as to wise men ;
judge ye what I say.

16 The cap of blessing which
we bless, is it not the commun-
ion of the blood of Christ?
The bread which we break, is
it not the communion of the
body of Christ ?

17 For we beifig many are
one bread, and one body : for
we are all partakers of that one
bread.

18 Behold Israel after the flesh:
are not they which eat of the
sacrifices, partakers of the altar''

289

Concerning things indifferent. I. CORINTHIANS. The apostle giveth certain

19 What say I then? that
the idol is any thing, or that
which is offered in sacrifice to
idols is any thing?

20 But / say, that the things
which the Gentiles sacrifice,
they sacrifice to devils, and not
to God: and I would not that
ye should have fellowship with
devils.

21 Ye cannot drink the cup
of the Lord, and the cup of
devils : ye cannot be partakers
of the Lord's table, and of the
table of devils.

22 Do we provoke the Lord
to jealousy? are wo stronger
than he?

23 All things are lawful for
me, but all things are not ex-
pedient : all things are lawful
for me, but all things edify not.

24 Let no man seek his own,
but every man another's 7vealth.

25 Whatsoever is sold in the
shambles, that eat, asking no
question for conscience' sake :

26 For the earth is the Lord's,
and the fulness thereof

27 If any of them that be-
lieve not bid you to a feast, and
ye be disposed to go ; what-
soever is set before ypu, eat,
asking no question for con-
science' sake.

28 But il' any man say unto
Tou, This is offered in sacrifice
unto idols, eat not for his sake
that shewed it, and for con-
science' sake : for the earth is
the Lord's, and the fulness
thereof :

29 Conscience, I say, not thine
own, but of the other ; for why

290

is my liberty judged of another
maris Conscience?

30 For if I by grace be a par-
taker, why am I evil spoken
of for that for which I give
thanks ■

31 Whether therefore ve eat
or dnnk, or whatsoever ye do,
do all to the glory of God :

32 Give none offence, neither
to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles,
nor to the church of God.

33 Even as I please all men
in all things, not seeking mine
own profit, but the profit of
many, that they may be saved.

CHAP. XI.

1 He repiovelh them, because in holy assemblies
4 their men prayed icitk their heads covered,
and 6 teomcn with their heads uncovered, 17
and because generally their meetings were not
for the better but for the worse, as 21 namely
in profaning with their own feasts the Lord's
supper. 25 Lastly, he calleth them to the
first institution thereof.

BE ye followers of me, even
as I also am of Christ.

2 Now I praise you, brethren,
that ye remember me in all
things, and keep the ordinances,
as I delivered them to you.

3 But I would have you know,
that the head of every man is
Christ ; and the head of the
woman is the man ; and the
head of Christ is God.

4 Every man praying or
prophesying, having his head
covered, dishonoureth his head.

5 But every woman that pray-
eth or prophesieth with he?-
head uncovered, dishonoureth
her head: for that is even all
one as if she were shaven.

6 For if the woman be not
covered, let her also bo shorn:

rules for divine worship.

but if it be a shame for a woman
to be shorn or shaven, let her
be covered.

7 For a man indeed ought not
to cover his head, forasmuch as
he is the image and glory of
God : but the woman is the
glory of the man.

8 For the man is not of the
woman, but the woman of the
man.

9 Neither was the man created
for the woman, but the woman
for the man.

10 For this cause ought the
woman to have poM'er on hei'
head, because of the angels.

11 Nevertheless, neither is the
man without the woman, nei-
ther the woman without the
man, in the Lord.

12 For as the woman is of the
man, even so is the man also
by the woman; but all things
of God.

13 Judge in yourselves : Is it
comely that a woman pray unto
God uncovered ?

14 Doth not even nature it-
self teach you, that if a man
have long hair, it is a shame
unto him?

15 But if a woman have long
hair, it is a glory to her : for her
hair is given her for a covering.

16 But if any man seem to be
contentious, we have no such
custom, neither the churches of
God.

17 Now in this that I declare
unto you, I praise you not, that
ye come together not for the
better, but for the worse.

18 For first of all, when ye

CHAP. XI. Of the Lord's supper.

come together in the church,
I hear that there be divisions
among you; and I partly be-
lieve it.

19 For there must be also
heresies among you, that they
which are appro^ied may be
made manifest among you.

20 When ye come together
therefore into one place, this is
not to eat the Lord's supper.

21 For in eating every one
taketh before other his own
supper : and one is hungry, and
another is drunken.

22 What ! have ye not houses
to eat and to drink in ? or de
spise ye the church of God,
and shame them that have not?
What shall I say to you ? shall
I praise you in this? I praise
you not.

23 For I have received of the
Lord, that which also I deliver-
ed unto you, that the Lord Je-
sus, the same night in which he
was betrayed, took bread :

24 And when he had given
thanks, he brake it, and said,
Take, eat : this is my body,
which is broken for you : this
do in remembrance of me.

25 After the same manner
also he took the cup, when he
had supped, saying, This cup is
the new testament in my blood:
this do ye, as oft as ye drink it,
in remembrance of me.

26 For as often as ye eat this
bread, and drink this cup, ye
do shew the Lord's death till

he come.

27 Wherefore, whosoever shall

eat this bread, and drink this

291

Of the Lord's supper.

I. CORINTHIANS.

Of spiritual gifis^

cup of the Lord, unworthily,
shall be guilty of the body and
blood of the Lord.

28 But let a man examine
himself, and so let him eat of
that bread, and drink of that
cup. .

29 For he that eateth and
drinketh unworthily, eateth and
drinketh damnation to himself,
not discerning the Lord's body.

30 For this cause many arc
■weak and sickly among you,
and many sleep.

31 For if we would judge
ourselves, we should not be
judged.

32 But when we are judged,
we are chastened of the Lord,
that we should not be condemn-
ed with the world.

33 Wherefore, my brethren,
when ye come together to eat,
tarry one for another.

34 And if any man hunger,
let him eat at home : that ye
come not together unto con-
demnation. And the rest will I
set in order when I come.

CHAP. XII.

1 Spirilual gifts 4 are divers, 7 yet nil to
profit withal. 8 And to that end are diverse-
ly bestowed : 12 that by the like ■proportion,
IS the members of a natural body tend all to
the 16 mutual , decency, 22 service, and 26
succour of the same body ; 27 so we should do
one for another, to make up the mystical body
of Christ.

NOW concerning spiritual
gifts, brethren, I would not
have vou iornorant.

2 Ye know that ye were Gen-
tiles, carried away unto these
dumb idols, even as ye w^ere led.

3 Wherefore I give you to
xmderstand, that no man speak-

292

ing by the Spirit of God, cal-
leth Jesus accursed: and that t\o
man can say that Jesus is the
Lord, but by the Holy Ghost

4 Now there are diversities of
gifts, but the same Spirit.

5 And there are diiferences
of administrations, but the same
Lord.

6 And there are diversities of
operations, but it is the same ;f
God which worketh all in all.

7 But the manifestation of
the Spirit is given to every man
to profit withal.

8 For to one is given by the
Spirit the word of wisdom ; to
another, the word of knowledge
by the same Spirit ;

9 To another, faith by the
same Spirit ; to another, the
gifts of healing by the same
Spirit ;

10 To another, the w^orking of
miracles ; to another, prophecy ;
to anothei-. discerning of spir-
its ; to another, divers kinds of
tongues ; to another, the inter-
pretation of tongues :

1 1 But all these worketh that
one and the self-same Spirit,
dividing to eveiy man severally
as he will.

12 For as the body is one,
and hath many members, and
all the members of that one
body, being many, are one body:
so also is Christ.

13 For by one Spirit are we
all baptized into one body,
whether we be Jews or Gentiles,
whether we be bond or free ;
and have been all made to drink
into one Spirit.

37te natural and

CHAP. xin.

14 For the body is not one
member, but many,

15 If the foot shall say, Be-
cause I am not the hand, I am
not of the body ; is it therefore
not of the body ?

16 And if the ear shall say,
Because I am not the eye, I am
not of the body ; is it therefore
not of the body ?

17 If the whole body were an
eye, where were the hearing i
If the whole iverc. hearing,
where 7vere the smelling ?

18 But now hath God set the
members every one of them in
the body, as it hath pleased him.

19 And if they were all one
member, where were the body i

20 But now arc they many
members, yet but one body.

21 And the eye cannot say
mito the hand, I have no need
of thee : nor again the head to
the feet, I have no need of you.

22 Nay, much more those
members of the body, which
seem to be more feeble, are ne-
cessary :

23 And those members of the
body, which we think to be less
honourable, upon these we be-
stow more abundant honour;
and our uncomely parts have
more abundant comeliness.

24 For our covaGlj parts have
no need : but God hath temper-
ed the body together, having
ffiven more abundant honour to
that part which lacked :

25 That there should be no
schism in the body ; but that
the members should have the
same care one for another.

niysikai body.

26 And whether one member
suffer, all the members suiFer
with it ; or one member be hon-
oured, all the members rejoice
with it.

27 Now ye are the body of
Christ, and members in i)artic-
ular.

28 And God hath set some m
the cimrch, lirst apostles, sec
ondarily prophets, thirdly teach
ers, after that miracles, then
gifts of healings, helps, govern-
ments, diversities of tongues.

29 Are all apostles? are all
prophets ? are all teachers ? are
all workers of miracles ?

30 Have all the gifts of heal-
ing ? do all speak with tongues':
do all interpret ?

31 But covet earnestly the
best gifts. And yet shew I unto
you a more excellent way.

CHAP. xni.

I All gifts, 2, 3 how excellent soever, arc noth-
ing worth without charity. 4 The ■praises
thereof, and 13 prelalion brfore hope and
faith.

THOUGH I speak with the
tongues of men and of an-
gels, and have not charity, I am
become as sounding Ijrass, or
a tinkling cymbal.

2 And though I have the gift
o/" prophecy, and understand all
mysteries, and all knowledge ;
and though I have all faith, so
that I could remove mountains,
and have not charity, I am
nothing.

3 And though I bestow all
my goods to feed the poor, and
though I give my body to be
burned, and have not charity,
it profiteth me nothing.

293

The preference of charity.

4 Charity suffereth long, and
is kind ; charity envieth not ;
charity vaunteth not itself, is
not puffed up,

5 Doth not behave itself un-
seemly, seeketh not her own, is
not easily provoked, thinketh
no evil ;

6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity,
but rejoiceth in the truth ;

7 Beareth all things, believeth
all things, hopeth all things,
endureth all things.

8 Charity never faileth : but
whether there he prophecies,
they shall fail ; whether there
he tongues, they shall cease ;
whether there he knowledge, it
shall vanish away.

9 For we know in part, and
we prophesy in part.

10 But when that which is
perfect is come, then that which
is in part shall be done away.

11 When I was a child, I
spake as a child, I understood
as a child, I thought as a child :
but when I became a man, I
put away childish things.

12 For now we see through a
glass, darkly ; but then face to
face : now 1 know in part ; but
then shall I know even as also
I am known.

13 And now abideth faith,
hope, charity, these three; but
the greatest of these is charity.

CHAP. XIV.

1 Prophecy is commended, 2, 3, 4 and pre-
ferred before speaking with tongues, 6 by a
comparison draicn from musical instruments.
12 Both must be referred to edification, 22
as to their true and proper end. 26 The
true use of each ts taught, 27 and the abuse
taxed. 34 Women are forbidden to speak
in the church.

294

I. CORINTHIANS

Prophecy preferred

FOLLOW after charity, and
desire spiritual gifts, but
rather that ye may prophesy.

2 For he that speaketh in an
iinkno?vji tongue, speaketh not
unto men, but unto God: for
no man understandeth him;
howbeit in the spirit he speak-
eth mysteries.

3 But he that prophesieth,
speaketh unto men to edifica-
tion, and exhortation, and com-
fort.

4 He that speaketh in an un-
knoivn tongue edifieth himself;
but he that prophesieth edifieth
the church.

5 I v/ould that ye all spake
with tongues, but rather that
ye prophesied : for greater is he
that prophesieth than he that
speaketh with tongues, except
he interpret, that the church
may receive edifying.

6 Now, brethren, if I come un-
to you speaking with tongues,
what shall I profit you, except
I shall speak to you either by
revelation, or by knowledge, or
by prophesying, or by doctrine ?

7 And even things without
life giving sound, whether pipe
or harp, except they give a dis-
tinction in the sounds, how shall
it be known what is piped or
harped ?

8 For if the trumpet give an
uncertain sound, who shall pre-
pare himself to the battle 1

9 So likewise ye, except ye
utter by the tongue words easy '
to be understood, how shall it
be known what is spoken ? for
ye shall speak into the air.

to the gift nf tongues.

CHAP. XIV.

Of spiritual gijts^

10 There are, it may be, so
many kinds of voices in the
world, and none of them is
without signification.

11 Therefore, if I know not
the meaning of the voice, I
shall be unto him that speaketh
a barbarian, and he that speak-
eth sJiall be a barbarian unto
me.

12 Even so ye, forasmuch as
ye are zealous of spiritual gifts,
seek that ye may excel to the
edifying of the chm^ch.

13 Wherefore, let him that
speaketh in an unknonm tongue
pray that he may interpret.

14 For if I pray in an un-
hnown tongue, my spirit pray-
eth, but my miderstanding is
unfruitful.

15 What is it then? I will
pray with the spirit, and I will
pray with the understanding
also : I will sing with the spirit,
and I will sing" with the under-
standing also.

16 Else, when thou shalt bless
with the spirit, how shall he
that occupieth the room of the
unlearned say Amen at thy giv-
ing of thanks, seeing he imder-
standeth not what thou say est?

17 For thou verily givest
thanks well, but the other is
not edified.

18 I thank my God, I speak
with tongues more than ye all:

19 Yet in the church I had
rather speak five words with
my understanding, that hy my
voice I might teach others also,
than ten thousand words in an
unknown tonsrue.

20 Brethren, be not children
in understandinor : howbeit, in
malice be ye children, but in
understanding be men.

21 In the law it is written.
With men of other tongues and
other lips will I speak unto this
people ; and yet for all that will
they not hear me, saith the
Lord.

22 Wherefore tongues are for
a sign, not to them that believe,
but to them that believe not:
but prophesying serveth not fot
them that believe not, but foi
them which believe.

23 If therefore the whole
church be come together into
one place, and all speak with
tongues, and there come in those
that are unlearned, or unbeliev-
ers, will they not say that ye
are mad?

24 But if all prophesy, and
there come in one that believ-
eth not, or one unlearned, he is
convinced of all, he is judged
of all :

25 And thus are the secrets
of his heart made manifest ;
and so falling down on his face,
he will worship God, and re-
port that God is in you of a
truth.

26 How is it then, brethren?
when ye come together, every
one of you hath a psalm, hath
a doctrine, hath a, tongue, hath
a revelation, hath an interpre-
tation. Let all things be done
unto edifying.

27 If any man speak in an
unknown tongue, let it he by
two, or at the most by three,

395

Women forbidden to

I. CORINTHIANS.

speak m the church.

and that by course ; and let one
interpret.

28 But if there be no inter-
preter, let him keep silence in
the church ; and let him speak
to himself, and to God.

29 Let the prophets speak
two or three, and let the other
judge.

30 If a7i7/ thing be revealed to
another that sitteth by, let the
first hold his peace.

31 For ye may all prophesy
one by one, that all may learn,
and all may be comforted.

32 And the spirits of the
prophets are subject to the
prophets.

33 For God is not the author
of confusion, but of peace, as
in all churches of the saints.

34 Let your women keep si-
lence in the churches ; for it is
not permitted unto them to
speak : but theT/ are commanded
to be under obedience, as also
saith the law.

35 And if they will learn any
thing-, let them ask their hus-
bands at home ; for it is a
shame for women to speak in
the church.

36 What! came the word of
God out from you ? or came it
unto you only ?

37 If any man think himself
to be a prophet, or spiritual,
let him acknowledge that the
things that I write unto you
are the commandments of the
Lord.

38 But if any man be ignorant,
let him be ignorant.

39 Wherefore, brethren, covet

296

to prophesy, and forbid not to
speak with tongues.

40 Let all things be done de-
cently, and in order.

CHAP. XV.

3 By Christ's resurrection, 12 he proveth the
7iecessity of our resurrection, against all such
as deny the resurrection of the body. 21 The
fruit, 35 and maimer thereof, 51 a7id of the
changing of them, that shall be found alive at
the last day.

MOREOVER, brethren, I
declare unto you the gos-
pel which I preached unto you,
which also ye have received,
and wherein ye stand ;

2 By which also ye are saved,
if ye keep in memory what I
preached unto you, unless ye
have believed in vain.

3 For I delivered unto you
first of all, that which I also
received, how that Christ died
for our sins according to the
scriptures ;

4 And that he was buried,
and that he rose again the
third day according to the
scriptures :

5 And that he was seen of
Cephas, then of the twelve :

6 After that, he was seen of
above five hundred brethren at
once ; of whom the greater part
remain unto this present, but
some are fallen asleep.

7 After that, he w^as seen of
James ; then of all the apostles.

8 And last of all he was seen
of me also, as of one born out
of due time.

9 For I am the least of the
apostles, that am not meet to
be called an apostle, because I
persecuted the church of God.

Our resurrection inferred

CHAP. XV.

from that of Christ.

10 But by the grace of God
I am what I am : and his grace
which 7vas bestowed upon me,
was not in vain ; but I laboured
more abundantly than they all :
yet not I, but the grace of God
which was with me.

1 1 Therefore whether it were
I or they, so we preach, and so
ye believed.

12 Now if Christ be preached
that he rose from the dead,
how say some among you that
there is no resurrection of the
dead?

13 But if there be no resur-
rection of the dead, then is
Christ not risen :

14 And if Christ be not risen,
then is our preaching vain, and
your faith is also vain.

15 Yea, and we are found
false witnesses of God ; because
we have testified of God that
he raised up Christ : whom he
raised not up, if so be that the
dead rise not.

16 For if the dead rise not,
then is not Christ raised :

17 And if Christ be not rais-
ed, your faith is vain ; ye are
yet in your sins.

18 Then they also which are
fallen asleep in Christ are per-
ished.

19 If in this life only, we have
hope in Christ, we are of all
men most miserable.

20 But now is Christ risen
from the dead, and become the
first-fruits of them that slept.

21 For since by man came
death, by man came also the
resuiTection of the dead.

22 For as in Adam all die,
even so in Christ shall all be
made alive.

23 But every man m his own
order : Christ the first-fruits ;
afterward they that are Christ's
at his coming.

24 Then cometh the end, when
he shall have delivered up the
kingdom to God, even the Fa-
ther ; when he shall have put
down all rule, and all authority,
and power.

25 For he must reign, till he
hath put all enemies under his
feet.

26 The last enemy that shall
be destroyed is death.

27 For he hath put all things
under his feet. But when he
saith all things are put under
liim, it is manifest that he is
excepted which did put all
things under him.

28 And when all things shall
be subdued unto him, then shall
the Son also himself be subject
unto him that put all things
under him, that God may be
all in all.

29 Else what shall they do,
which are baptized for the dead,
if the dead rise not at all? why
are they then baptized for the
dead?

30 And why stand we in jeop-
ardy every hour?

311 protest by your rejoicing
which I have in Christ Jesus
our Lord, I die daily.

32 If after the manner of
men I have fought with beasts
at Ephesus, what advantageth
it me, if the dead rise not ? let

297

The manner of

I. CORINTHIANS.

the resurrection.

US eat and drink ; for to-mor-
row we die.

33 Be not deceived : Evil com-
munications corrupt good man-
ners.

34 Awake to rifjhteousness,
and sm not ; for some have not
the knowledge of God. I speak
this to your shame.

35 But some man will say,
How are the dead raised up?
and with what body do they
come 1

36 Thou fool, that which thou
sowest is not quickened except
it die :

37 And that which thou sow-
est, thou sowest not that body
that shall be, but bare grain ;
it may chance of wheat, or of
some other grain :

38 But God giveth it a body
as it hath pleased him, and to
every seed his own body.

39 All flesh is not the same
flesh ; but there is one ki7id of
flesh of men, another flesh of
beasts, another of fishes, and
another of birds.

40 There are also celestial
bodies, and bodies terrestrial:
but the glory of the celestial is
one, and the glonj of the terres-
trial is another.

41 There is one glory of the
sun, and another glory of the
moon, and another glory of the
stars ; for 07ie star diifereth from
another star in glory.

42 So also is the resurrection
of the dead. It is sown in cor-
ruption, it is raised in in cor-
ruption :

43 It is sown in dishonour, it

298

is raised in glory : it is sown in
weakness, it is raised in power :

44 It is sown a natural body,
it is raised a spiritual body.
There is a natural body, and
there is a spiritual body.

45 And so it is written, The
first man Adam was made a
living soul, the last Adam ivas
made a quickening spirit.

46 Howbeit, that was not
first which is spiritual, but that
which is natural ; and afterward
that which is sphitual.

47 The first man is of the
earth, earthy : the second man
is the Lord from heaven.

48 As is the earthy, such are
they also that are earthy : and
as is the heavenly, such are
the}^ also that are heavenly.

49 And as we have borne the
image of the earthy, we shall
also bear the image of the
heavenly.

50 Now this I say, brethren,
that flesh and blood cannot in-
herit the kingdom of God ; nei-
ther doth corruption inherit in-
corruption.

51 Behold, I shew you a mys-
tery ; We shall not all sleep,
but we shall all be changed,

52 In a moment, in the
twinkling of an eye, at the last
trump : for the trumpet shall
sound, and the dead shall be
raised incomiptible, and we
shall be changed.

53 For this corruptible must
put on incorruption, and this
mortal must put on immortality.

54 So when this corruptible
shall have put on incorruption,

Exhortation to steadfastness. CHAP. XVI.

Timothy commended.

and this mortal shall have put
on immortality, then shall be
brought to pass the sajdng that
is written, Death is swallowed
up in victory.

55 O death, where is thy
sting? 0 grave, where is thy
victory ?

56 The sting of death is sin ;
and the strength of sin is the
law.

57 But thanks he to God,
w^hich giveth us the victory,
through our Lord Jesus Christ.

58 Therefore, my beloved
brethren, be ye steadfast, un-
moveable, always abounding in
the work of the Lord, forasmuch
as ye know that your labour is
not in vain in the Lord.

CHAP. XVI.

1 He exhorteth them to relieve the want of the
brethren at Jerusalem. 10 Commenieth
Timothy, 13 and after friendly admonitions,
16 shutteth up his epistle with divers saluta-
tions.

IVTOW concerning the collec-
-L^ tion for the saints, as I
have given order to the church-
es of Galatia, even so do ye.

2 Upon the first day of the
week let every one of you lay
by him in store, as God hath
prospered him, that there be no
gatherings when I come.

8 And when I come, whom-
soever ye shall approve by your
letters, them will I send to
bring your liberahty unto Jeru-
salem.

4 And if it be meet that I go
also, they shall go with me.

5 Now I will come unto you,
when I shall pass through Ma-

cedonia : for I do pass through
Macedonia.

6 And it may be that I will
abide, yea, and winter with 3'ou,
that ye may bring me on my
journey whithersoever I go.

7 For I will not see you now
by the way ; but I tnist to tarry
a while with you, if the Lord
permit.

8 But I will tarry at Ephesus
until Pentecost.

9 For a great door and effect-
ual is opened unto me, and there
are many adversaries.

10 Now if Timotheus come,
see that he may be with you
without fear; for he v/orketh
the work of the Lord, as I also
do.

1 1 Let no man therefore de-
spise him: but conduct him
forth in peace, that he may
come imto me : for I look for
him with the brethren.

12 As touching- our brother
Apollos, I greatly desired him
to come unto you with the
brethren : but his will was not
at all to come at this time ; but
he will come when he shall
have convenient time.

13 Watch ye, stand fast in
the faith, quit you like men, be
strong.

14 Let all your things be done
with charity.

15 I beseech you, brethren,
(ye know the house of Stepha-
nas, that it is the first-fruits of
Achaia, and that they have ad-
dicted themselves to the minis-,
try of the saints,)

16 That ye submit yourselves

299

Paul blcssfJh God for

II. CORINTHIANS. comforts and deliverances.

unto such, and to every one that
h(3lpeth with us, and laboureth.

17 I am glad of the coming
of Stephanas, and Fortunatus,
and Achaicus : for that which
was lacking on your part, they
have supplied.

18 For they have refreshed
my spirit and yours : therefore
acknowledge ye them that are
such.

19 The churches of Asia sa-
lute you. Aquila and Priscilla
salute you much in the Lord,
with the church that is in their
house.

20 All the brethren greet you.

Greet ye one another with an
holy kiss.

21 The salutation of 7ne Paul
with mine own hand.

22 If any man love not the
Lord Jesus Christ, let him be
Anathema, Maran-atha.

23 The grace of our Lord Je-
sus Christ he with you.

24 My love he with you all m
Christ Jesus. Amen.

^ The first epistle to the
Corinthians was written
from Phihppi, by Stepha-
nas, and Fortunatus, and
Achaicus, and Timotheus.

IT THE SECOND EPISTLE OF

PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE CORINTHIANS.

CHAP. I.

3 The ajiosile encouragelh them against troubles,
by the comforts and deliverances which God
had given him, as in all his afflictions, 8 so
particularly in his late danger in Asia. 12
And calling both his own conscience and theirs
to witness of his sincere manner of preaching
the immutable truth of the gospel, 15 he cxcu-
selh his not coming to them, as proceeding
not of lightness, but of his lenity towards
them.

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus
Christ by the will of God,
and I'imothy our brother, unto
the chui'ch of God which is
at Corinth, with all the saints
which are in all Achaia :

2 Grace he to you and peace
from God our Father, and /row
the Lord Jesus Christ.

3 Blessed he God, even the
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Father of mercies, and the
(?bd of all comfort ;

4 Who comforteth us m all

300

our tribulation, that w^e may be
able to comfort them which are
in any trouble by the comfori
wherewith we ourselves are
comforted of God.

5 For as the suiferings of
Christ abound in us, so our
consolation also aboundeth by
Christ.

6 And whether we be afflict-
ed, it is for your consolation
and salvation, which is effect-
ual in the enduring of the same
sufferings which we also suffer :
or whether we be comforted,
it is for your consolation and
salvation.

7 And our hope of you is
steadfast, knowing, that as ye
are partakers of the sufferings,
so shall ye he also of the conso-
lation.

8 For we would not, brethren,

The apostle r. sinceritu

CHAP. I.

in preaching the gospel.

have you ignorant of our trouble
which came to us in Asia,
that we were pressed out of
measure, above strength, inso-
juuch that we despaired even
of Hfe :

9 But we had the sentence
of death in ourselves, that we
should not trust in ourselves,
but in God which raiseth the
dead :

10 Who delivered us from so
great a death, and doth deliver:
in whom we trust that he will
vet deliver us :

11 Ye also helping together
by prayer for us, that for the
gift bestowed upon us by the
means of many persons, thanks
may be given by many on our
behalf

12 For our rejoicing is this,
the testimony of our conscience,
that in simplicity and godly
sincerity, not with fleshly wis-
dom, but by the grace of God,
we have had our conversation
in the world, and more abun-
dantly to you- ward.

13 For we write none other
things unto you, than what ye
read or acknowledge ; and I
tnist ye shall acknowledge even
to the end ;

14 As also ye have acknowl-
edged us in part, that we are
your rejoicing, even as ye also
are ours in the day of the Lord
Jesus.

15 And in this confidence I
was minded to come unto you
before, that ye might have a
second benefit ;

16 And to pass by you into

Macedonia, and to come again
out of Macedonia unto you, and
of you to be brought on my way
toward Judea.

17 When I therefore was thus
minded, did I use lightness ? or
the things that I purpose, do I
purpose according to the flesh,
that with me there should be
yea, yea, and nay, nay 1

18 But as God is true, our
word toward you was not yea
and nay.

19 For the Son of God. Je-
sus Christ, who was preached
among you by us, eveji by me,
and Silvanus, and Timotheus,
was not yea and nay, but in
him was yea.

20 For all the promises of
God in him are yea, and in him
Amen, unto the glory of God by
us.

21 Now he which estabiisheth
us with you in Christ, and hath
anointed us, is God ;

22 Who hath also sealed us,
and ""iven the earnest of the
Spirit in our hearts.

23 Moreover, I call God for a
record upon my soul, that to
spare you I came not as yet
unto Corinth.

24 Not for that we have do-
minion over your faith, but are
helpers of your joy : for by
faith ye stand.

CHAP. n.

1 Having skewed the reason lohy he came not to
them, 6 he requireth them to forgive and to
comfort that excommunicated person, 10 even
as himself also upon his tr-ue repentance had
forgiven him, 12 declaring withal lohy he de-
parted from Troas to Macedonia, 14 and the
happy success which God- gave to his preach-
ing in all places.

301

The incestuous

II. CORINTHIANS.

person forgiven.

BUT I determined this with
myself, that I would not
come again to you in heaviness.

2 For if I make you sorry,
who is he then that maketh me
glad, but the same which is
made sorry by me ?

3 And I wrote this same
unto you, lest, when I came, I
should have sorrov/ from them
of whom I ought to rejoice ;
having confidence in vou all,
that my joy is the joi/ of vou
all.

4 For out of much affliction
and anguish of heart I wrote
unto you with many tears ; not
that ye should be grieved, but
that ye might know the love
which I have more abundantly
unto you.

5 But if any have caused
grief, he hath not grieved me,
but ill part: that I may not
overcharge you all.

6 Sufficient to such a man is
this punishment, which was in-
dicted of many.

7 So that contrariwise, ye ought
rather to forgive him, and com-
fort him, lest perhaps such a
one should be swallow^ed up
with overmuch sorrow.

8 Wherefore I beseech you
that ye would confirm your love
toward him.

9 For to this end also did I
write, that I might know the
proof of you, whether ye be
obedient in all things.

10 To whom ye forgive any
thing, I forgive also : for if I
forgave any thing, to whom I
forgave it, for your sakes for-

302

gave I it in the person of
Christ ;

11 Lest Satan should get an
advantage of us : for we are not
ignorant of his devices.

12 Furthermore, wheu I came
to Troas to preach Christ's
gospel, and a door was opened
unto me of the Lord,

13 I had no rest in my spirit,
because I found not Titus my
brother : but taking my leave
of them, I went from thence'
into Macedonia.

14 Now thanks be unto God,
which always causeth us to tri-
umph in Christ, and maketh
manifest the savour of his knowl-
edge by us in every place.

15 For we are unto God a
sweet savour of Christ, in them
that are saved, and in them
that perish :

16 To the one we are the savour
of death unto death ; and to the
other the savour of life unto life.
And who is sufficient for these
things ?

17 For we are not as many,
which coiTupt the word of God :
but as of sincerity, but as of
God, in the sight of God speak
we in Christ.

CHAP. III.

1 Lest their false teachers should charge Mm
icilh vain-slory, he shtu-c/h the faith and
graces of the Curinlhians to he a sufficient
commendation of his ministri/^^ 6 Where-
upon entering a comparison between the
vdnistcrs of the law and of the gospel, 12
he proveth that his viinislry is so far the
more excellent, as the gospel of life and
liberty is more glorious than the law of con-
demnation.

DO we begin again to com
mend ourselves? or need

The superior excellence/

we, as some others, epistles of
commendation to you, or letters
of commendation from you ?

2 Ye are our epistle written
ill our hearts, known and read
of all men :

3 Forasmuch as ye are mani-
festty declared to be the epistle
of Christ ministered by us, writ-
ten not with ink, but with the
Spirit of the living God; not
m tables of stone, but in fleshly
tables of the heart.

4 And such trust have we
through Christ to God-ward :

5 Not that we are sufficient
of ourselves to think any thing
as of ourselves ; but our suffi-
ciency is of God ;

6 Who also hath made us
able ministers of the new tes-
tament ; not of the letter, but
of the spirit : for the letter kil-
leth, but the spirit giveth life.

7 But if the ministration of
death, written and engraven in
stones, was glorious, so that
the children of Israel could not
steadfastly behold the face of
Moses for the glory of his coun-
tenance ; which glory was to be
done away :

8 How shall not the ministra-
tion of the spirit be rather glo-
rious l

9 For if the ministration of
condemnation be giory, much
more doth the ministration of
righteousness exceed m glory.

10 For even that which was
made glorious had no glory in
this respect, by reason of the
glory that excelleth.

11 For if that which is done

CHAP. IV. of the gospel ministry.

away was glorious, much mora
that which remaineth is glo-
rious.

12 Seeing then that we have
such hope, we use great plain-
ness of speech :

13 And not as Moses, which
put a vail over his face, that
the children of Israel could not
steadfastly look to the end of
that which is abolished :

14 But their minds were blind-
ed : for until this day remaineth
the same vail untaken away in
the reading of the old testa-
ment ; which vail is done away
in Christ.

15 But even unto this day,
when Moses is read, the vail is
upon their heart.

16 Nevertheless, when it shall
turn to the Lord, the vail shall
be taken away.

17 Now the Lord is that Spir-
it : and where the Spirit of the
Lord is, there is liberty.

18 But we all, with open face
beholdino- as in a orlass the orlo-

O o 3

ry of the Lord, are changed in-
to the same imag-e from fflorv
to glory, even as by the Spirit
of the Lord.

CHAP. IV.

1 He declareth how he hath used all sinceriuj
and faithful diligence in preaching the gos-
pel, 7 and how the troubles and pcrseculions
which he daily endured fur the same did
redound to the praise of God's power, 13
to the benefit of the church, 16 and to the
apostle's own eternal glory.

THEREFORE, seeing we
have this ministry, as we
have received mercy, we faint
not ;

2 But have renounced the
hidden things of dishonest}^;

303

PauVs seal and inLcgnty II. COUINTHIANS.

in preaching the gospel.

not walking in craftiness, nor
handling the word of God de-
ceitfully ; but, by manifestation
of the truth, commending our-
selves to every man's conscience
in the sight of God.

3 But if our gospel be hid,
it is hid to them that are lost :

4 In whom the god of this
world hath blinded the minds
of them which believe not, lest
the light of the glorious gos-
pel of Christ, who is the image
of God, should shine unto them.

5 For we preach not our-
selves, but Christ Jesus the
Lord ; and ourselves your ser-
vants for Jesus' sake.

6 For God, who commanded
the lisrht to shine out of dark-
ness, hath shined in our hearts,
to give the light of the knowl-
edge of the glory of God in
the face of Jesus Christ.

7 But we have this treasure
in earthen vessels, that the ex-
cellency of the power may be of
God, and not of us.

8 We are troubled on every
side, yet not distressed ; we are
perplexed, but not in despair;

9 Persecuted, but not for-
saken; cast down, but not de-
stroyed ;

10 Always bearing about in
the body the dying of the Lord
Jesus, that the life also of Jesus
might be made manifest in our
body.

11 For we which live are al-
ways delivered unto death for
Jesus' sake, that the life also of
Jesus might be made manifest
in our mortal flesh.

304

12 So then death worketh in
us, but life in you.

13 We having the same spir-
it of faith, accordingf as it is
written, I believed, and there-
fore have I spoken ; we also be-
lieve, and therefore speak ;

14 Knowing, that he which
raised up the Lord Jesus, shall
raise up us also by Jesus, and
shall present us with you.

15 For all things are for your
sakes, that the abundant grace
might through the thanksgiv-
ing of many redound to the
glory of God.

16 For v.'hich cause we faint
not ; but though our outward
man perish, yet the inward man
is renewed day by day.

17 For our light affliction,
which is but for a moment,
worketh for us a far more ex-
ceeding and eternal weight of
glory ;

18 While Ave look not at the
things which are seen, but at
the things which are not seen :
for the things which are seen
are temporal; but the things
which are not seen are eternal.

CHAP. V.

1 That in his assured hope of immortal glory,
9 and in expectance of it, and of the general
judgment, he laboureth to keep a good con-
science, 12 not that he inay herein boast of
himself, 14 but as one thai, having received
life from Christ, endeavour elh to live as a
new creature to Christ only, IS and by his
ministry of reconciliation to reconcile others
also in Christ to God.

FOR we know that if our
earthly house of this taber-
nacle were dissolved, we have
a building of God, an house
not made with hands, eternal
in the heavens.

PauFs hope of immortal glory. CHAP. "V.

Christ died for all.

2 For ia this we groan, earn-
estly desiring to be clothed upon
with our house which is from
heaven :

3 If so be that being clothed
we shall nou be found naked.

4 For we that are in this tab-
ernacle do groan, being bur-
dened : not for that we would
be unclothed, but clothed upon,
that mortality might be swal-
lowed up of life.

5 Now he that hath wrought
us for the self-same thing is
God, who also hath given unto
us the earnest of the Spirit.

6 Therefore we are always
confident, knowing that, whilst
we are at home in the body, we
are absent from the Lord :

7 (For we walk by faith, not
by sight:)

8 We are confident, / say^ and
willing rather to be absent from
the body, and to be present with
the Lord.

9 Wherefore we labour, that,
whether present or absent, we
may be accepted of him.

10 For w*e must all appear
before the judgment-seat of
Christ ; that every one may
receive the things done in his
body, according to that he hath
done, whether it he good or bad.

1 1 Knowing therefore the ter-
ror of the Lord, we persuade
men ; but we are made mani-
fest unto God ; and I trust also
are made manifest in your con-
sciences.

12 For we commend not our-
selves again unto you, but give
you occasion to glory on our be-

half, that ye may have some-
what to answer them which
glory in appearance, and not in
heart.

' 13 For whether we be be-
side ourselves, it is to God : or
whether we be sober, it is for
your cause.

14 For the love of Christ con-
straineth us ; because we thus
judge, that if one died for all,
then were all dead :

15 And that he died for all,
that they which live should not
henceforth live unto themselves,
but unto him which died for
them, and rose again.

16 Wherefore henceforth know
we no man after the flesh: yea,
though we have known Christ
after the flesh, yet now hence-
forth know we him no more.

17 Therefore if any man he in
Christ, he is a new creature :
old things are passed aw^ay ; be-
hold, all things are become new.

18 And all things are of God,
who hath reconciled us to him-
self by Jesus Christ, and hath
given to us the ministry of rec-
onciliation ;

19 To wit, that God was in
Christ, reconciling the world
unto himself, not imputing their
trespasses Unto them ; and hath
committed unto as the word of
reconciliation.

20 No^' then we are ambassa-
dors for Christ, as though God
did "beseech you by us : we pray
you in Christ's stead, be ye rec-
onciled to God.

21 For he hath made him to
he sin for us, who knew no sin ;

305

PauVs faithful ministry.

II. CORINTHIANS.

Exhortation to holiness.

that we might be made the
righteousness of God in him.

CHAP. VI.

1 That he hath approved himself a faithful
minister of Christ, both by his exhortations,
3 and, by integrity of life, 4 and by patient
enduring all kinds of affliction and disgraces
for the gospel. 10 Of ivhich he speakelh
the more boldly amongst them, because his
heart is open to them, 13 and he expecleth
the like affection from them again, 14 ex-
horting to fl.ee the society and pollutions of
idolaters, as being themselves temples of the
living God.

WE then, as workers to-
gether with him, beseech
you also that ye receive not the
grace of God in vain.

2 (For he saith, I have heard
thee in a time accepted, and in
the day of salvation have I suc-
coured thee : behold, now is the
accepted time ; behold, now is
the day of salvation.)

3 Giving no offence in any
thing, that the ministry be not
blamed :

4 But in all things approving
ourselves as the ministers of
God, in much patience, in af-
flictions, in necessities, in dis-
tresses,

5 In stripes, in imprisonments,
in tumults, in labours, in watch-
ings, in fastings ;

6 By pureness, by knowledge,
by long-suffering, by kindness,
by the Holy Ghost, by love un-
feigned,

7 By the word of truth, by the
power of God, by the armour
of righteousness on the right
hand and on the left,

8 By honour and dishonour,
by evil report and good report ;
as deceivers, and yet true ;

306

9 As unknown, and yet well
known; as dying, and behold,
we live ; as chastened, and not
killed ;

10 As sorrowful, yet always
rejoicing ; as poor, yet making
many rich ; as having nothing,
and yet possessing all things.

11 O ye Corinthians, our
mouth is open unto you, our
heart is enlarged.

12 Ye are not straitened in
us, but ye are straitened in your
own bowels.

13 Now for a recompense in
the same, (I speak as unto my
children,) be ye also enlarged.

14 Be ye not unequally yoked
tog-ether with unbelievers : for
what fellowship hath righteous-
ness with unrighteousness 1 and
what communion hath light
with darkness?

15 And what concord hath
Christ with Belial? or what
part hath he that believeth'
with an infidel ?

16 And what agreement hath
the temple of God with idols ?
for ye are the temple of the
living God ; as God hath said, I
\vill dwell in them, and walk
in them; and I will be their
God, and they shall be my
people.

17 Wherefore come out from
among them, and be ye sepa-
rate, saith the Lord, and touch
not the unclean thing ; and I
will receive you ;

18 And will be a Father unto
you, and ye shall be my sons
and daughters, saith the Lord
Almighty.

Purity of life recommended. CHAP. VII.

CHAP. VII.

1 He proceedeth in exhorling them to purity
of life, 2 and to bear him like affection as
he doth to them. 3 Whereof lest he might
sesm to doubt, he declareth what comfort he
took in his afflictions, by the report which
Titus gave of their godly sorrow, ichich his
former epistle had wrought in them, 13 and
of their loving-kindness and obedience to-
ward Titus, answerable to his former boast-
ings of them.

HAVING therefore these
promises, dearly beloved,
let us cleanse ourselves from all
filthiness of the flesh and spirit,
perfecting hoUness in the fear
of God.

2 Receive us ; we have wrong-
ed no man, we have corrupted
no man, we have defrauded no
man.

3 I speak not this to condemn
you: for I have said before,
that ye are in our hearts to die
and live with you.

4 Great is my boldness of
speech toward you, great is my
glorying of you : I am filled with
comfort, I am exceeding joyful
in all our tribulation.

5 For when we were come
into Macedonia, our flesh had
no rest, but we were troubled
on every side ; vdthout were
fiorhtinors, within were fears.

6 Nevertheless God, that com-
forteth those that are cast down,
comforted us by the coming of
Titus ;

7 And not by his coming on-
ly, but by the consolation where-
with he was comforted in you,
when he told us your earnest
desire, your mourning, your fer-
vent mind toward me ; so that
I rejoiced the more.

8 For though I made you

Good effect of godly sorrow.

sorry with a letter, I do not
repent, though I did repent:
for I perceive that the same
epistle hath made you sorry,
though it were but for a season,

9 Now I rejoice, not that ye
were made sorry, but that ye
sorrowed to repentance : for ye
were made sorry after a godly
manner, that ye might receive
damage by us in nothing.

10 For godly sorrow worketh
repentance to salvation not to
be repented of: but the sorrow
of the world worketh death.

11 For behold this self-same
thing, that ye sorrowed after a
godly sort, what carefulness it
wrought in you, yea, what clear-
ing of yourselves, yea, what in-
dignation, yea, what fear, yea,
what vehement desire, yea, what
zeal, yea, what revenge ! In all
things ye have approved your-
selves to be clear in this matter.

12 Wherefore, though I wrote
unto you, / did it not for his
cause that had done the wrong,
nor for his cause that suffered
wrong-, but that our care for
you in the sight of God might ^
appear unto you.

13 Therefore we were com-
forted in your comfort : yea, and
exceedingly the more joyed we
for the joy of Titus, because his
spirit was refreshed by you all.

14 For if I have boasted any
thinof to him of you, I am not
ashamed ; but as we spake all
things to you in truth, even so
our boasting, which I made be-
fore Titus, is found a truth.

15 And his inward aflection

307

The liberality of

is more abundant toward you,
whilst he remembereth the obe-
dience of you all, how with fear
and trembling ye received him.
16 I rejoice therefore that I
have confidence in you in all
things.

CHAP. VIII.

1 He stirreth them up to a liberal contribution
for the poor saints at Jerusalem., by the ex-
ample of the Macedonians, 7 by commenda-
tion of their former forwardness, 9 by the
example of Christ, 14 and by the spiritual
profit that shall redound to themselves there-
by : 16 commending to them the integrity
and willingness of Tilus, and those other breth-
ren, who, upon his request, exhortation, and
commendation, loere purposely come to them
for this business.

MOREOVER, brethren, we
do you to wit of the
grace of God bestowed on the
churches of Macedonia ;

2 How that in a great trial of
affliction, the abundance of their
joy, and their deep poverty,
abounded unto the riches of their
liberality.

3 For to their power, I bear
record, yea, and beyond thei?'
power, they were willing of them.-
selves ;

4 Praying us with much en-
treaty, that we would receive the
gift, and iaJce upon us the fel-
lowship of the ministering to
the saints.

5 And this they did, not as
we hoped, but first gave their
own selves to the Lord, and
unto us by the will of God :

6 Insomuch that we desired
Titus, that as he had begun, so
he would also finish in you the
same grace also.

7 Therefore, as ye abound in
every thing, in faith, and utter-

308

II. CORINTHIANS.

the MaeedonianSo

ance, and knowledge, and in all
diligence, and in your love to
us, see that ye abound in this
grace also.

8 I speak not by command-
ment, but by occasion of the
forwardness of others, and to
prove the sincerity of your love.

9 For ye know the grace of
our Lord Jesus Christ, that
though he was rich, yet for
your sakes he became poor, that
ye through his poverty might
be rich.

10 And herein I give my ad-
vice : for this is expedient for
you, who have begun before,
not only to do, but also to be
forward a year ago.

11 Now therefore perform the
doing of it ; that as thei'e was
a readiness to will, so there may
be a performance also out of that
which ye have.

12 For if there be first a
willing mind, it is accepted ac-
cording to that a man hath, and
not according to that he hath
not.

13 For / 7nean not that other
men be eased, and you burdened:

14 But by an equality, that
now at this time your abun-
dance 7J2ay be a supply for their
want, that their abundance also
may be a supply for your want:
that there may be equality :

15 As it is written. He that
had gathered much had nothing
over ; and he that had gathered
little had no lack.

16 But thanks be to God,
which put the same earnest care
into the heart of Titus for you.

The apostle commendeth Titus, CHAP. IX.

17 For indeed he accepted the
exhortation ; but being more
forward, of his own accord he
went unto you.

18 And we have sent with
him the brother, whose praise
is in the gospel throughout all
the churches ;

19 And not that only, but
who was also chosen of the
churches to travel with us with
this grace, which is administer-
ed by us to the glory of the
same Lord, and declaration of
your ready mind :

20 Avoiding this, that no man
should blame us in this abun-
dance which is administered by

and exkorteth to charity.

us :

21 Providing for honest things,
not only in the sight of the
Lord, but also in the sight of
men.

22 And we have sent with
them our brother, whom we
have oftentimes proved dihgent
in many things, but now much
more diligent, upon the great
confidence which / have in you.

23 Whether an'j/ do inquire of
Titus, he is my partner and fel-
low-helper concerning you : or
our brethren be inquired of,
they are the messengers of the
churches, and the glory of
Christ.

24 Wherefore shew y^ to
them, and before the churches,
the proof of your love, and of
our boasting on your behalf

CHAP. IX.

1 He yieldcth the reason whj, though he knew
their forwardness, yet he sevl Titus and his
brethren beforehand. 6 And he proceedeth
in stirring them up to a bountiful alms, as

being but a kind of sowing of seed, 10 which
shall return a great increase to them, 13 and
occasioTt a great sacrifice of thanksgivings
unto God.

FOR as touching the minis-
tering to the saints, it is
superfluous for me to w^ite to
you:

2 For I know the forwardness
of your mind, for which I boast
of you to them of Macedonia,
that Achaia was ready a year
ago ; and your zeal hath pro-
voked very many.

3 Yet have I sent the breth-
ren, lest our boasting of you
should be in vain in this be-
half ; that, as I said, ye may be
ready :

4 Lest haply if they of Mace-
donia come with me, and find
you unprepared, we (that w^e
say not, ye) should be ashamed
in this same confident boasting.

5 Therefore I thought it ne-
cessary to exhort the brethren,
that they w^ould go before un-
to you, and make up before-
hand your bounty, whereof ye
had notice before, that the same
might be ready, as a matter of
bounty, and not as of covetous-
ness.

6 But this / say, He which
soweth sparingly, shall reap also
sparingly ; and he which sow-
eth bountifully, shall reap also
bountifully.

7 Every man according as he
purposeth in his heart, so let
him give; not grudgingly, or
of necessity : for God loveth a
cheerful giver.

8 And God is able to make
all grace abound toward you ;

309

Almsgiving recommended.

that ye, always having all suffi-
ciency in all things, may abound
to every good work :

9 (As it is written, He hath
dispersed abroad ; he hath given
to the poor: his righteousness
remaineth for ever.

10 Now he that ministereth
seed to the sower, both minister
bread for your food, and mul-
tiply your seed sown, and in-
crease the fruits of your righ-
teousness ;)

11 Being enriched in every
thing to all bountifulness, which
causeth through us thanksgiv-
ing to God.

12 For the administration of
this service not only supplieth
the want of the saints, but is
abundant also by many thanks-
givings unto God ;

13 While by the experiment
of this ministration they glorify
God for your professed subjec-
tion unto the gospel of Christ,
and for your liberal distribution
unto them, and unto all men;

14 And by their prayer for
you, which long after you, for
the exceeding grace of God in
you.

15 Thanks he unto God for
his unspeakable gift.

CHAP. X.

Against the false apostles, who disgraced the
weakness of his person and bodily presence,
he settelh out the spiritual might and author-
ity, with which he was armed against all adver-
sary poicers, 7 assuring them that at his com-
ing he will he found as mighty in word, as he
is now in writing being absent, 12 and wichal
taxing them for reaching out themselves beyond
their compass, and vaunting themselves into
other men''s labours.

NOW I Paul myself beseech
you, by the meekness and
310

II. CORINTHIANS

PauVs spiritual power

gentleness of Christ, who in
presence am base among you,
but being absent am bold to-
ward you :

2 But I beseech you, that I
may not be bold when I am
present with that confidence,
wherewith I think to be bold
against some, which think of us
as if we walked according to
the flesh.

3 For though we walk in the
flesh, we do not war after the
flesh:

4 (For the weapons of our
warfare a7'e not carnal, but
mighty through God to the pul-
ling down of strong holds;)

5 Casting doftvn imaginations,
and every high thing that ex-
alteth itself against the knowl-
edge of God, and bringing into
captivity every thought to the
obedience of Christ ;

6 And having in a readiness to
revenge all disobedience, v»'hen
your obedience is fulfilled.

7 Do ye look on things after
the outward appearance ? If any
man trust to himself that he

Christ's, let him of himself

think this

that, as
so are

agam,
is Christ's, even
Christ's.

8 For though I should boast
somewhat more of our author-
ity, which the Lord hath given
us for edification, and not for
your destruction, I should not
be ashamed :

9 That I may not seem as if
I would terrify you by letters.

10 For his letters (say they)
are weighty and powerful ; but

and authority.

his bodily presence is weak, and
his speech contemptible.

11 Let such an one think this,
that such as we are in word by
letters when we are absent,
such will 7ve he also in deed
when we are present.

12 For we dare not make
ourselves of the number, or com-
pare ourselves with some that
commend themselves : but they,
measuring themselves by them-
selves, and comparing them-
selves among themselves, are
not wise.

13 But we will not boast of
things without our measure, but
according to the measure of the
rule which Godhrth distributed
to us, a measure to reach even
unto you.

14 For we stretch not our-
selves beyond our measure, as
though we reached not unto
you ; for we are come as far as
to you also in preaching the
gospel of Christ :

15 Not boasting of things
without our measure, that is, of
other men's labours ; but hav-
ing hope, when your faith is
increased, that we shall be en-
larged by you, according to our
rule abundantly,

16 To preach the gospel in
the regions beyond you, and
not to boast in another man's
line of things made ready to
our hand.

17 But he that glorieth, let
him glory in the Lord.

18 For not he that commend-
eth himself is approved, but
whom the Lord commendeth.

CHAP. XI. He excuseth his self-boasting.

CHAP. XI.

1 Out of his jealousy over the Corinthians,
loho seemed to make more account of the
false apostles than of him, he entereth into
a forced commendation of himself, 5 of his
equality with the chief apostles, V of his
preaching the gospel to them freely, and
without any their charge, 13 shewing that he
was not inferior to those deceitful workers in
any legal prerogative, 23 and in the service of
Christ, and in all kind of sufferings for his
ministry, far superior.

WOULD to God ye could
bear with me a little in
mij folly : and indeed bear with
me.

2 For I am jealous over you
with godly jealousy : for I have
espoused you to one husband,
that I may present you as a
chaste virgin to Christ.

3 But I fear, lest by any
means, as the serpent beguiled
Eve through his subtilty, so
your minds should be corrupt-
ed from the simplicity that is in
Christ.

4 For if he that cometh preach-
eth another Jesus, whom we have
not preached, or if ye receive
another spirit, which ye have
not received, or another gospel,
which ye have not accepted, ye
mio'ht well bear with him.

5 For I suppose I was not a
whit behind the very chiefest
apostles.

6 But though / be rude in
speech, yet not in knowledge ;
but we have been thoroughly
made manifest among you in
all things.

7 Have I committed an of-
fence in abasing myself that
ye might be exalted, because I
have preached to you the gos-
pel of God freely ?

311

PauVs sufferings and

8 I robbed other churches,
taking wages of them, to do
you semce.

9 And when I was present
with you, and wanted, I was
chargeable to no man : for that
which was lacking to me the
brethren which came from Ma-
cedonia supplied: and in all
things I have kept myself from
being burdensome unto you, and
so will I keep myself.

10 As the truth of Christ is
in me, no man shall stop me of
this boasting in the regions of
Achaia.

1 1 Wherefore ? because I love
you not? God know eth.

12 But what I do, that I will
do, that I may cut off occasion
from them which desire occa-
sion ; that wherein they glory,
they may be found even as we.

13 For such are false apos-
tles, deceitful workers, trans-
forming themselves into the
apostles of Christ.

14 And no marvel ; for Satan
himself is transformed into an
angel of light.

15 Therefore it is no great
thing if his ministers also be
transformed as the ministers of
righteousness ; whose end shall
be according to their works.

16 I say again, Let no man
think me a fool ; if otherwise,
yet as a fool receive me, that I
may boast myself a little.

17 That w^hich I speak, I
speak it not after the Lord, but
as it were foolishly, in tliis con-
fidence of boasting.

18 Seeing that many glory

312

II. CORINTHIANS,
the

labours for Christ.
flesh, I will glory

after
also.

19 For ye suffer fools gladly,
seeing ye yourselves are wise.

20 For ye suffer, if a man
bring you into bondage, if a
man devour you, if a man take
of you, if a man exalt himself,
if a man smite you on the face.

21 I speak as concerning re-
proach, as though w^e had been
weak. Howbeit, whereinsoever
any is bold (I speak foolishly),
I am bold also.

22 Are they Hebrews? so am
I. Are they Israelites ? so am I.
Are they +he seed of Abraham?
so am I.

23 Are they ministers of
Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am
more ; in labours more abun-
dant, in stripes above measure,
in prisons more frequent, in
deaths oft.

24 Of the Jews five times re-
ceived I forty stripes save one.

25 Thrice was I beaten with
rods, once was I stoned, thrice
I suffered shipwreck, a night
and a day I have been in the
deep;

26 In joumeyings often, in
perils of waters, in perils of
robbers, in perils by mine orvn
countrymen, in perils by the
heathen, in perils in the city,
in perils in the wilderness, in
perils in the sea, in perils among
false brethren ;

27 In weariness and painful-
ness, in watchings often, in hun-
ger and thirst, in fastings often,
in cold and nakedness.

28 Beside those things that

His visions and revelations.

CHAP. XII. He glorieth in his infirmities.

are without, that which cometh
upon me daily, the care of all
the churches.

29 Who is weak, and I am
not weak ? who is offended,
and I burn not ?

30 If I must needs glory, I
will glory of the things which
concern mine infirmities.

31 The God and Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, w^hich
is blessed for evermore, know-
eth that I lie not.

32 In Damascus the governor
under Aretas the king kept the
city of the Damascenes with a
garrison, desirous to apprehend
me :

33 And through a window in
a basket was I let down by the
wall, and escaped his hands.

CHAP. XH.

1 For commencing of his aposlleship, though
he might glory of his wonderful revelations,
9 yet he rather choosclh to glory of his infirm-
ities, 11 blaming them for forcing lam to
this vain boasting. 14 He promiseth to
come to them again : hut yet altogether iii
the affection of a father, 20 although he
feareth he shall to his grief find many offend-
ers, and public disorders there.

IT is not expedient for me
doubtless to glory. I will
come to visions and revelations
of the Lord.

2 I knew a man in Christ
aboutfourteenyearsago,(wheth-
er in the body, I cannot tell ;
or whether out of the body,
I cannot tell: God knoweth;)
such an one caught up to the
third heaven.

3 And I knew such a man,
(whether in the body, or out of
the body, I cannot tell : God
knoweth ;)

4 How that he was caught
u]) into paradise, and heard un-
speakable words, which it is not
lawful for a man to utter.

5 Of such an one will I glory :
yet of myself I will not glory,
but in mine infirmities.

6 For though I would desire
to glory, I shall not be a fool ;
for I will say the truth : but
no?v I forbear, lest any man
should think of me above that
which he seeth me to be, or that
he heareth of me.

7 And lest I should be exalt-
ed above measure through the
abundance of the revelations,
there was given to me a thorn
in the flesh, the messenger of
Satan to buffet me, lest I should
be exalted above measure.

8 For this thing I besought
the Lord thrice, that it might
depart from me.

9 And he said unto me. My
grace is sufficient for thee : for
my strength is made perfect in
weakness. Most gladly there-
fore will I rather glory in my
infirmities, that the power of
Christ may rest upon me.

10 Therefore I take pleasure
in infirmities, in reproaches, in
necessities, in persecutions, in
distresses for Christ's sake : for
when I am weak, then am I
strong.

li I am become a fool in
glorying; ye have compelled
me : for I ought to have been
commended of you : for in noth-
ing am I behind the very
chiefest apostles, though I be
nothing.

313

The apostle threateneth

12 Truly the signs of an apos-
tle were wrought among you
in all patience, in signs, and
wonders, and mighty deeds.

13 For what is it wherein ye
were inferior to other churches,
except it be that I myself was
not burdensome to you? forgive
me this wrong.

14 Behold, the third time I
am ready to come to you ; and
I will not be burdensome to
you : for I seek not yours, but
you. For the children ought not
to lay up for the parents, but
the parents for the children.

15 And I will very gladly
spend and be spent for you ;
though the more abundantly I
love you, the less I be loved.

16 But be it so, I did not bur-
den you : nevertheless, being
crafty, I caught you with guile.

17 Did I make a gain of you
by any of them whom I sent
unto you ?

18 I desired Titus, and with
him I sent a brother. Did Ti-
tus make a gain of you ? walk-
ed we not in the same spirit?
walked we not in the same steps?

19 Again, think ye that we
excuse ourselves unto you ? we
speak before God in Christ:
but we do all things, dearly be-
loved, for your edifying.

20 For I fear, lest, when I
come, I shall not find you such
as I would, and that I shall be
found unto you such as ye
would not: lest there he de-
bates, envyings, wraths, strifes,
backbitings, whisperings, swel-
lings, tumults :

314

II. CORINTHIANS.

unreclaimed offenders.

21 And lest, when I come
again, my God will humble me
among you, and that I shall be-
wail many which have sinned
already, and have not repented
of the uncleanness, and fornica-
tion, and lasciviousness, which
they have committed.

CHAP. XIII.

1 He threateneth. severity, and the fower of
his aposlleship against obstinate sinners. 5
And advising them lo a trial of their faith,
7 and to a reformation of their sins before
his coining, 11 he concludeth his epistle with
a general exhortation and a prayer.

THIS is the third time I
am coming to you : In the
mouth of two or three witnesses
shall every word be established.

2 I told you before, and fore-
tell you, as if I were present,
the second time ; and being ab-
sent now I write to them which
heretofore have sinned, and co
all other, that, if I come again,
I will not spare :

3 Since ye seek a proof of
Christ speaking in me, which
to you-ward is not weak, but is
mighty in you.

4 For though he was cruci-
fied through weakness, yet he
liveth by the power of God
For we also are weak in him,
but we shall live with him by
the power of God toward you.

5 Examine youi'selves, wheth-
er ye be in the faith ; prove
your own selves. Know ye not
your own selves, how that Jesus
Christ is in you, except ye be
reprobates ?

6 But I trust that ye shall
know that we are not repro-
bates.

and concludeth with

7 Now I pray to God that ye
do no evil ; not that we should
appear approved, but that ye
should do that which is honest,
though we be as reprobates.

8 For we can do nothing
against the truth, but for the
truth.

9 For we are glad, when we
are weak, and ye are strong :
and this also we wish, even your
perfection.

10 Therefore I WTite these
things being absent, lest being
present I should use sharpness,
according to the power which
the Lord hath given me to edi-
fication, and not to destruction.

CHAP. XIII. exhortation and prayer.

11 Finally, brethren, farewell.
Be perfect, be of good comfort,
be of one mind, live in peace ;
and the God of love and peace
shall be with you.

12 Greet one another with an
holy kiss.

13 All the saints salute you.

14 The grace of the Lord Je-
sus Christ, and the love of God,
and the communion of the Holy
Ghost, be with you all. Amen.

1" The second ejnstle to the
Corinthians was written
from Philippi, a city of
Macedonia, by Titus and
Lucas.

TTHE EPISTLE OF

PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE GALATIANS.

CHAP. I.

6 He wondereth that they have so soon left him
and the gospel, 8 and accurseth those that
preach any other gospel than he did. \\ He
learned the gospel not of men, but of God : 14
and sheweth what he was before his calling, 1 7
and what he did presently after it.

PAUL, an apostle, (not of
men, neither by man, but
by Jesus Christ, and God the
Father, who raised him from
the dead;)

2 And all the brethren which
are with me, unto the churches
of Galatia :

3 Grace be to you, and peace
from God the Father, Oind from
our Lord Jesus Christ,

4 Who gave himself for our
sins, that he might deliver us
from this present evil world,
according to the will of God
and our Father :

5 To whom be glory for ever
and ever. Amen.

6 I marvel that ye are so soon
removed from him that called
you into the grace of Christ, un-
to another gospel :

7 Which is not another ; but
there be some that trouble you,
and would pervert the gospel
of Christ.

8 But thouorh we, or an ang-el
from heaven, preach any other
gospel unto you than that which
we have preached unto you, let
him be accursed.

9 As we said before, so say I
nov/ again. If any ma?i preach
any other gospel unto you than
that ye have received, let him
be accursed.

10 For do I now persuade
men, or God ? or do I seek to

315

Of PauTs call to the ministry/. GALATIANS. His zeal for the Gentiles^ freedom.

please men ? for if I yet pleased
men, I should not be the serv-
ant of Christ.

11 But I certify you, breth-
ren, that the gospel which
was preached of me is not after
man:

12 For I neither received it
of man, neither was I taught it,
but by the revelation of Jesus
Christ.

13 For ye have beard of my
conversation in time past in the
Jews' religion, how that beyond
measure I persecuted the church
of God, and wasted it ;

14 And profited in the Jews'
religion above many my equals
in mine own nation, being more
exceedingly zealous of the tra-
ditions of my fathers.

15 But when it pleased God,
who separated me from my
mother's womb, and called me
by his grace,

16 To reveal his son in me,
that I might preach him among
the heathen ; immediately I con-
ferred not with flesh and blood :

17 Neither went I up to Jeru-
salem to them which were apos-
tles before me : but I went into
Arabia, and returned again unto
Damascus.

18 Then after three years I
went up to Jerusalem to see
Peter, and abode with him fif-
teen days.

19 But other of the apostles
saw I none, save James the
Lord's brother.

20 Now the things which I
write unto you, behold, before
God, I He not.

316

21 Afterward I came into the
regions of Syria and Cihcia ;

22 And was unknow^n by face
unto the churches of Judea
which were in Christ :

23 But they had heard only,
that he which persecuted us in
times past, now preacheth the
faith which once he destroyed.

24 And they glorified God in
me.

CHAP. II.

1 He shewcth when he went uj) again to Jcrusa'
lem, and for xchaf. purpose : 3 and that Titus
was not circumcised : 1 1 and that he resisted
Peter, and told him the reason, 14 irhy he and
other, being Jews, do believe in Christ to be
justijied by faith, and not by works : 20 and
that they live not in sin, who are so justi-
fied.

THEN fourteen years after I
went up again to Jerusalem
with Barnabas, and took Titus
with me also.

2 And I went up by revela-
tion, and communicated unto
them that gospel which I
preach among the Gentiles, but
privately to them which were
of reputation, lest by any means
I should run, or had run, in
vain.

3 But neither Titus, who was
with me, being a Greek, was
compelled to be circumcised :

4 And that because of false
brethren unawares brought in,
wlio came in privately to spy
out our liberty which we have
in Christ Jesus, that they might
bring- us into bondage :

5 To whom we gave place by
subjection, no, not for an hour ;
that the truth of the gospel
might continue with you.

6 But of those, who seemed to

Of justification by faith, and

be somewhat, whatsoever they
were, it maketh no matter to
me : God accepteth no man's
person : for they who seemed
to he somewhat, in conference
added nothing to me :

7 But contrariwise, when they
saw that the gospel of the un-
circumcision was committed
unto me, as the gospel of the cir-
cumcision was unto Peter ;

8 (For he that wrought effect-
ually in Peter to the apostle-
ship of the circumcision, the
same was mighty in me toward
the Gentiles :)

9 And when James, Cephas,
and John, who seemed to be
pillars, perceived the grace that
was given unto me, they gave
to me and Barnabas the right
hands of fellowship ; that we
should go unto the heathen, and
they unto the circumcision.

10 Only they would that we
should remember the poor ; the
same which I also was forward
to do.

1 1 But when Peter was come
to Antioch, I withstood him to
the face, because he was to be
blamed.

12 For before that certain
came from James, he did eat
with the Gentiles ; but when
they were come, he withdrew,
and separated himself, fearing
them which were of the cir-
cumcision.

13 And the other Jews dis-
sembled likewise with him ; in-
somuch that Barnabas also was
carried away with their dissim-
ulation.

CHAP. II. not by the works of the law.

14 But when I saw that they
walked not uprightly according
to the truth of the gospel, I
said unto Peter before them all,
If thou, being a Jew, livest af-
ter the manner of Gentiles, and
not as do the Jews, why com-
pellest thou the Gentiles to live
as do the Jews ?

15 We who are Jews by na-
ture, and not sinners of the
Gentiles,

16 Knowing that a man is not
justified by the works of the
law, but by the faith of Jesus
Christ, even we have believed
in Jesus Christ, that we might
be justified by the faith of
Christ, and not by the works
of the law : for by the works
of the law shall no flesh be
justified.

17 But if, while we seek to
be justified by Christ, we our-
selves also are found sinners, is
therefore Christ the minister of
sin? God forbid.

18 For if I build again the
things which I destroyed, I
make myself a transgressor.

19 For I through the law am
dead to the law, that I might
live unto God.

20 I am crucified with Christ :
nevertheless, I live ; yet not I,
but Christ liveth in me : and the
life which I now live in the
flesh, I live by the faith of the
Son of God, who loved me, and
gave himself for me.

21 I do not frustrate the grace

of God : for if righteousness

come by the law, then Christ is

dead in vain.

317

Paul reproveth the Galatians. GALATIANS.

for depending on the law^

CHAP. III.

1 He askelh what moved them to leave the
faith, and hang upon the law 1 6 They
that believe are justified, 9 and blessed with
Abraham. 10 And this he sheweth by many
reasons.

O FOOLISH Galatians, who
hath bewitched you, that
ye 'should not obey the truth,
before whose eyes Jesus Christ
hath been evidently set forth,
crucified among you ?

2 This only would I learn of
you, Received ye the Spirit by
the works of the law, or by the
hearing of faith ?

3 Are ye so foohsh? having
begun in the Spirit, are ye now
made perfect by the flesh ?

4 Have ye suffered so many
things in vain'? if it he yet in
vain.

5 He therefore that minister-
eth to you the Spirit, and work-
eth miracles among you, doeth
he it by the works of the law,
or by the hearing of faith ?

6 Even as Abraham believed
God, and it was accounted to
him for righteousness.

7 Know ye therefore, that they
which are of faith, the same are
the children of Abraham.

^ 8 And the scripture, foresee-
ing that God would justify the
heathen through faith, preached
before the gospel unto Abra-
ham, smjing, In thee shall all
nations be blessed.

9 So then they which be of
faith are blessed with faithful
Abraham.

10 For as many as are of the
works of the law, are under the
curse : for it is written. Cursed

318

is every one that continueth not
in all things which are written in
the book of the law to do them.

11 But that no man is justified
by the law in the sight of God,
it is evident : for, The just shall
live by faith.

12 And the law is not of
faith : but. The man that doeth
them shall live in them.

13 Christ hath redeemed us
from the curse of the law, being
made a curse for us : for it is
written. Cursed is every one
that hang-eth on a tree :

14 That the blessmg of Abra-
ham might come on the Gen-
tiles through Jesus Christ ; that
w^e might receive the promise of
the Spirit through faith.

15 Brethren, I speak after the
manner of men ; Though it he
but a man's covenant, yet if it
he confirmed, no man disannul-
leth or addeth thereto.

16 Now to Abraham and his
seed were the promises made.
He saith not. And to seeds, as
of many ; but as of one. And
to thy seed, which is Christ.

17 And this I say, that the
covenant that was confirmed
before of God in Christ, the
law, which was four hundred
and thirty years after, cannot
disannul, that it should make
the promise of none efifect.

18 For if the inheritance he
of the law, it is no more of
promise : but God gave it to
Abraham by promise.

19 Wherefore then serveth
the law? It was added because
of transgressions, till the seed

Christ having delivered

CHAP. IV.

all from its bondage.

should come to whom the
promise was made ; and it was
ordained by angels in the hand
of a mediator.

20 Now a mediator is not a
mediator of one ; but God is one.

21 Is the law then against
the promises of God ? God for-
bid : for if there had been a law
given which could have given
life, verily, righteousness should
have been by the law.

22 But the scripture hath
concluded all under sin, that
the promise by faith of Jesus
Christ might be given to them
that believe.

23 But before faith came, we
were kept under the law, shut
up unto the faith which should
afterward be revealed.

24 Wherefore the law was
our school-master to hmig us
unto Christ, that we might be
justified by faith.

25 But after that faith is come,
we are no longer under a school-
master.

26 For ye are all the children
of God by faith in Christ Jesus.

27 For as many of you as
have been baptized into Christ,
have put on Christ.

28 There is neither Jew nor
Greek, there is neither bond
nor free, there is neither male
nor female : for ye are all one in
Christ Jesus.

29 And if ye he Christ's, then
are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs
according to the promise.

CHAP. IV.

1 We were under the law till Christ came, as
the heir is render his guardian till he he of
age. 6 But Christ freed us from the law :

7 therefore we are servants no longer to it.
14: He rememberelh their good will to him,
and his to them, 22 and shewcth that we are
the sons of Abraham by the free-ivoman.

NOW I say, that the heir,
as long as he is a child,
differeth nothing from a ser-
vant, though he be Lord of all ;

2 But is under tutors and
governors until the time ap-
pointed of the father.

3 Even so we, when we were
children, were in bondage under
the elements of the world :

4 But when the fulness of
the time was come, God sent
forth his Son, made of a wo-
man, made under the law,

5 To redeem them that were
under the law, that we might
receive the adoption of sons.

6 And because ye are sons,
God hath sent forth the Spirit
of his Son into your hearts, cry-
ing, Abba, Father.

7 Wherefore thou art no more
a servant, but a son ; and if a
son, then an heir of God through
Christ.

8 Howbeit then, when ye
knew not God, ye did service
unto them which by nature are
no gods.

9 But now, after that ye have
known God, or rather are known
of God, how turn ye again to
the weak and beggarly elements,
whereunto ye desire again to be
in bondage ?

10 Ye observe days, and
months, and times, and years.

11 I am afraid of you, lest I
have bestowed upon you labour
in vain.

12 Brethren, I beseech you,

319

The allegory of

be as I am ; for I am as ye are :
ye have not injured me at all.

13 Ye know how through
infirmity of the flesh I preach-
ed the gospel unto you at the
first.

14 And my temptation which
was in my flesh ye despised not,
nor rejected ; but received me
as an angel of God, even as
Christ Jesus.

15 Where is then the blessed-
ness ye spake of? for I bear
you record, that if it had heen
possible, ye would have pluck-
ed out your own eyes, and have
given them to me.

16 Am I therefore become
your enemy because I tell you
the truth ?

17 They zealously aflect you,
hut not well ; yea, they would
exclude you, that ye might af-
fect them.

18 But it is good to be zeal-
ously aflJected always in a. good
thing, and not only when I am
present with you.

19 My little children, of whom
I travail in birth again, until
Christ be formed in you,

20 I desire to be present with
you now, and to change my
voice ; for I stand in doubt of
you.

21 Tell me, ye that desire to
be under the law, do ye not
hear the law ?

22 For it is written, that
Abraham had two sons ; the one
by a bond-maid, the other by a
free-woman.

23 But he who ivas of the
bond-woman, was bom after the

320

GALATIANS. Agar and Barak.

flesh ; but he of the free-woman
was by promise.

Which things are an alle-

these are the two

the one from the

mount Sinai, which gendereth

gory : for
covenants

to bondage, w^hich is Agar.

25 For this Agar is mount
Sinai in Arabia, and answereth
to Jerusalem which now is, and
is in bondage with her children.

26 But Jerusalem which is
above is free, which is the
mother of us all.

27 For it is written. Rejoice,
thou barren that bearest not;
break forth and cry, thou that
travailest not : for the desolate
hath many more children than
she which hath an husband.

28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac
was, are the children of promise.

29 But as then he that was
born after the flesh persecuted
him that 7vas horn after the
Spirit, even so it is now.

30 Nevertheless, what saith
the scripture? Cast out the
bond-woman and her son : for
the son of the bond-woman shall
not be heir with the son of the
free-woman.

31 So then, brethren, we are
not children of the bond-woman,
but of the free.

CHAP. V.

1 He moveth them to stand in their liberty,
3 and not to observe circumcision: 13 hut
rather love, which is the sum of the law. 19
He reckoneih vp the works of the flesh, 22
and the fruits of the Spirit, 25 a7id exhort-
eih to walk in the Spirit.

STAND fast therefore in the
liberty wherewith Christ
hath made us free, and be not

The liberty of the gospel.

entangled again with the yoke
of bondage.

2 Behold, I Paul say unto you,
that if ye be circumcised, Christ
shall profit you nothing.

3 For I testify again to every
man that is circumcised, that
he is a debtor to do the whole
law.

4 Christ is become of no ef-
fect unto you, whosoever of you
are justified by the law ; ye are
fallen from grace.

5 For we through the Spirit
wait for the hope of righteous-
ness by faith.

6 For in Jesus Christ neither
circumcision availeth any thing,
nor uncircumcision ; but faith
which worketh by love.

7 Ye did run well ; who did
hinder you that ye should not
obey the truth?

8 This persuasion cometh not
of him that calleth you.

9 A little leaven leaveneth the
whole lump.

10 I have confidence in you
through the Lord, that ye will
be none otherwise minded : but
he that troubleth you shall bear
^25 judgment, whosoever he be.

11 And I, brethren, if I yet
preach circumcision, why do I
yet suffer persecution ? then is
the offence of the cross ceased.

12 I would they were even
cut off which trouble you.

13 For, brethren, ye have
been called unto liberty ; only
use not liberty for an occasion
to the flesh, but by love serve
one another.

14 For all the law is fulfilled

CHAP. V. Fruits of the fiesh and Spirit.

in one word, eveii in this, Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thy-
self

15 But if ye bite and devour
one another, take heed that ye
be not consumed one of another.

16 This I say then, Walk in
the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil
the lust of the flesh.

17 For the flesh lusteth
against the Spirit, and the
Spirit against the flesh: and
these are contrary the one to
the other ; so that ye cannot do
the things that ye w^ould.

18 But if ye be led by the
Spirit, ye are not under the law.

19 Now the M^orks of the flesh
are manifest, which are these,
Adultery, fornication, uncle an-
ness, lasciviousness,

20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred,
variance, emulations, wrath,
strife, seditions, heresies,

21 Envyings, murders, drunk-
enness, revellings, and such like :
of the w^hich I tell you before,
as I have also told you in time
past, that they which do such
thinsfs shall not inherit the
kingdom of God,

22 But the fruit of the Spirit
is love, joy, peace, long-suffer-
ing, gentleness, goodness, faith,

23 Meekness, temperance :
against such there is no law.

24 And they that are Christ's
have crucified the flesh, with
the affections and lusts.

25 If we live in the Spirit, let
us also walk in the. Spirit.

26 Let us not be desirous of
vain-glory, provoking one an-
other, envying one another.

321

A caution against vanity.

CHAP. VI.

1 He moveth them to deal mildly with a brother
that hath slipped, 2 and to bear one another^ s
burden : 6 to be liberal to their teachers,
9 and not weary of well-doing. 12 He
sheweth what they intend that preach circum-
cision. 14 He glorieth in nothing, save in the
cross of Christ.

BRETHREN, if a man be
overtaken in a fault, ye
which are spiritual, restore such
an one in the spirit of meek-
ness ; considering thyself, lest
thou also be tempted.

2 Bear ye one another's bur-
dens, and so fulfil the law of
Christ.

3 For if a man think himself
to be something, when he is
nothing, he deceiveth himself

4 But let every man prove his
own work, and then ' shall he
have rejoicing in himself alone,
and not in another.

5 For every man shall bear
his own burden.

6 Let him that is taught in
the word, communicate unto him
that teacheth in all orood things.

7 Be not deceived ; God is
not mocked : for whatsoever a
man soweth, that shall he also

reap.

8 For he that soweth to his
flesh, shall of the flesh reap cor-
ruption : but he that soweth to
the Spirit, shall of the Spirit
reap life everlasting.

9 And let us not be weary in
well-doing: for in due season
we shall reap if we faint not.

10 As we have therefore op-

322

GALATIANS. Paul glorieth in Christ only.

I portunity, let us do good 'unto
all men, especially unto them
who are of the household of
faith.

11 Ye see how large a letter
I have written unto you with
mine own hand.

12 As many as desire to
make a fair shew in the flesh,
they constrain you to be cir-
cumcised ; only lest they should
suffer persecution for the cross
of Christ.

13 For neither they them-
selves who are circumcised keep
the law ; but desire to have you
circumcised, that they may glo-
ry in your flesh.

"l4 But God forbid that I
should glory, save in the cross
of our Lord Jesus Christ, by
whom the world is crucified
unto me, and I unto the world.

15 For in Christ Jesus neither
circumcision availeth any thing,
nor uncircumcision, but a nev/
creature.

16 And as many as walk ac-
cording to this rule, peace be
on them, and mercy, and upon
the Israel of God.

17 From henceforth let no
man trouble me : for I bear
in my body the marks of the
Lord Jesus.

18 Brethren, the grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ be with your
spirit. Amen.

^ Unto the Galatians, writ-
ten from Rome.

fTHE EPISTLE OF

PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE EPHESIANS.

CHAP. L

i After the salutation, 3 aiid thanksgiving for
the Ephesians, 4 he trealeth of our election, 6
and adoption by grace, 1 1 which is the true and
proper fountain of man's salvation. 13 And
because the height of this mystery cannot
easily be attained unto, 1 6 he prayelh that they
may come 18 to the full knowledge arid 20 pos-
session thereof in Christ.

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus
Christ by the will of God,
to the saints which are at Ephe-
sus, and to the faithful in Christ
Jesus :

2 Grace he to you, and peace,
from God our Father, and /fom
the Lord Jesus Christ.

3 Blessed he the God and Fa-
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ,
who hath blessed us with all
spiritual blessings in heavenly
places in Christ :

4 According as he has chosen
us in him, before the foundation
of the world, that we should be
holy and without blame before
him in love :

5 Having predestinated us
unto the adoption of children
by Jesus Christ to himself, ac-
cording to the good pleasure of
his will,

6 To the praise of the glory
of his grace, wherein he hath
made us accepted in the Be-
loved :

7 In whom we have redemp-
tion through his blood, the for-
giveness of sins, according to
the riches of his grace ;

8 Wherein he hath abounded
toward us in all wisdom and
prudence ;

9 Having made known unto
us the mystery of his will, ac-
cording to his good pleasure,
which he hath purposed in him-
self:

10 That in the dispensation
of the fulness of time he might
gather together in one all things
in Christ, both which are in
heaven, and which are on earth;
even in him :

11 In whom also we have ob-
tained an inheritance, being pre-
destinated according to the pur-
pose of him who worketh all
things after the counsel of his
own will :

12 That we should be to the
praise of his glory, who first
trusted in Christ.

13 In whom ye also trusted,
after that ye heard the word of
truth, the gospel of your salva-
tion : in whom also, after that
ye believed, ye were sealed with
that Holy Spirit of promise,

14 Wliich is the earnest of
our inheritance until the re-
demption of the purchased pos-
session, unto the praise of his
glory.

15 "Wherefore I also, after I
heard of your faith in the Lord
Jesus, and love unto all the
saints,

16 Cease not to give thanks
for you, making mention of you
in my prayers ;

17 That the God of our Lord
Jesus Christ, the Father of glo-
ry, may give unto you the spirit

323

The exaltation of Christ.

EPHESIANS.

We aretsaved by grace.

of wisdom and revelation in the
knowledge of him :

18 The eves of your under-
standing being enlightened :
that ye may know what is the
hope of his calling, and what
the riches of the glory of his
inheritance in the saints,

19 And what is the exceeding
greatness of his power to us-
ward who believe, according to
the working of his mighty
power,

20 Which he wrought in
Christ, when he raised him
from the dead, and set him at
his own right hand in the heav-
enly places,

21 Far above all principality,
and power, and might, and do-
minion, and every name that is
named, not only in this world,
but also in that which is to
come :

22 And hath put all things
under his feet, and gave him to
he the head over all things to
the church,

23 Which is his body, the ful-
ness of him that filleth all in
all.

CHAP. II.

1 By comparing what we were by 3 nature, with
what we are 5 by grace : 10 he declareth, that
we are made for good works ; and 1 3 being
brought near by Christ, should not live as II
Gentiles, and 12 foreigners in time past, but
as 19 citizens with the saints, and the family
of God.

AND you hath he quickened,
who were dead in tres-
passes and sins ;

2 Wherein m time past ye
walked according to the course
of this world, accordinsr to the
prmce of the power of the air,

324

the spirit that now worketh in
the children of disobedience :

3 Among whom also we all
had our conversation m times
past in the lusts of our flesh,
fulfilling the desires of the flesh
and of the mind ; and were by
nature the children of wrath,
even as others.

4 But God, who is rich in
mercy, for his great love where-
with he loved us,

5 Even when we were dead
in sins, hath quickened us to-
gether with Christ ; (by grace ye
are saved;)

6 And hath raised us up to-
gether, and made us sit togeth-
er in heavenly places, in Christ
Jesus :

7 That in the ages to come
he might shew the exceeding
riches of his grace in his kind-
ness toward us, through Christ
Jesus.

8 For by grace are ye saved,
through faith ; and that not of
yourselves : it is the gift of God :

9 Not of works, lest any man
should boast.

10 For we are his workman-
ship, created in Christ Jesus
into good works, which God
hath before ordained that we
should walk in them.

1 1 Wherefore remember, that
ye being in time past Gentiles
in the flesh, who are called Un-
circumcision by that which is
called the Circumcision in the
flesh made by hands ;

12 That at that time ye were
without Christ, being aliens;
from the commonwealth of Is-

Salvation by Christ.

CHAP. III.

The hidden mystery

rael, and strangers from the
covenants of promise, » having
no hope, and without God in
the world:

13 But now, in Christ Jesus,
ye, who sometimes were far off,
are made nigh by the blood of
Christ.

14 For he is our peace, who
hath made both one, and hath
broken down the middle wall
of partition between us ;

15 Having abolished in his
flesh the enmity, eve7i the law
of commandments contained in
ordinances : for to make in him-
self of twain one new man, so
making peace ;

16 And that he might recon-
cile both unto God in one body
by the cross, having slain the
enmity thereby:

17 And came and preached
peace to you which were afar
off, and to them that were
nigh.

18 For through him we both
have access by one Spirit unto
the Father.

19 Now therefore ye are no
more strangers and foreigners,
but fellow-citizens with the
saints, and of the household of
God;

20 And are built upon the
foundation of the apostles and
prophets, Jesus Christ himself
being the chief couiQx-stoiie ;

21 In whom all the building
fitly framed togethec groweth
unto an holy temple in the Lord :

22 In whom ye also are build-
ed together, for an habitation of
God through the Spirit.

CHAP. HI.

5 The hidden mystery, 6 that the Gentiles
should he saved, 3 vjas made known to Paul
by revelation : 8 a7id to him was that grace
given, that 9 Ae should preach it. 13 He
desireth them not to faint for his tribula-
tion, 14 and prayeth 19 that they may
perceive the great love of Christ toward,
them.

FOR this cause, I Paul, the
prisoner of Jesus Christ for
you Gentiles,

2 If ye have heard of the
dispensation of the grace of
God which is given me to y on-
ward:

3 How that by revelation he
made known unto me the mys-
tery, as I wrote afore in few
*v\^ords ;

4 Whereby, when ye read, ye
may understand my knowledge
in the mystery of Christ,

5 Which in other ages was
not made known unto the sons
of men, as it is now revealed
unto his holy apostles and
prophets by the Spirit ;

6 That the Gentiles should
be fellow-heirs, and of the same
body, and partakers of his prom-
ise in Christ by the gospel :

7 Whereof I was made a min-
ister, according to the gift of
the grace of God given unto
me by the effectual working of
his power.

8 Unto me, who am less than
the least of all saints, is this
grace given, that I should preach
amonof the Gentiles the un-
searchable riches of Christ ;

9 And to make all men see
what is the fellowship of the
mystery, which from the begin-
ning of the world hath been

325

The Gentiles' salvation revealed. EPHESIANS.

Exhortation to unity.

hid in God, who created all
things by Jesus Christ :

10 To the intent that now
unto the principalities and pow-
ers in heavenly places might be
known by the church the mani-
fold wisdom of God,
( 11 According- to the eternal
purpose which he purposed in
Christ Jesus our Lord:

12 In whom we have boldness
and access with confidence by
the faith of him.

13 Wherefore I desire that ye
faint not at my tribulations for
you, which is your glory.

14 For this cause I bow my
knees unto the Father of our'
Lord Jesus Christ,

15 Of whom the whole family
in heaven and earth is named,

16 That he would grant you,
according to the riches of his
glory, to be strengthened with
might by his Spuit in the inner
man;

17 That Christ may dwell in
your hearts by faith ; that ye,
being rooted and grounded in
love,

18 May be able to compre-
hend with all saints what is the
breadth, and length, and depth,
and height ;

19 And to know the love of
Christ, which passeth knowl-
edge, that ye might be filled
with all the fulness of God.

20 Now unto him that is
able to do exceeding abundant-
ly above all that we ask or
think, according to the power
that worketh in us,

21 Unto him he glory in the

326

church by Christ Jesus through-
out all *ges, w^orld without end.
Amen.

CHAP. IV.

1 He exhorleth to unity, 7 and dedareth that
God therefore giveth dicers 11 gifts unto
men, that his church might be 13 edified,
and 16 grown up in Christ. 18 He calleth
them from the impurity of the Gentiles, 24 to
put on the new m.an, 25 to cast off lying, and
29 corrupt communication.

T THEREFORE, the pris-
J- oner of the Lord, beseech
you that ye walk worthy of
the vocation wherewith ye are
called,

2 With all lowliness and
meekness, with long-suffering,
forbearing one another in love ;

3 Endeavouring to keep the
unity of the Spirit in the bond
of peace.

4 There is one body, and one
Spirit, even as ye are called m
one hope of your calling ;

5 One Lord, one faith, one
baptism,

6 One God and Father of all,
who is above all, and through
all, and in you all.

7 But unto every one of us
is given grace according to the
measure of the gift of Christ.

8 Wherefore he saith. When
he ascended up on high, he led
captivity captive, and gave gifts
unto men.

9 Now that he ascended,
what is it but that he also
descended first into the lower
parts of the earth 1

10 He that descended is the
same also that ascended up far
above all heavens, that he might
fill all things.

11 And he gave some, apos-

Exhortations to holiness.

CHAP. IV. mutual kindness, forgiveness, (^c.

ties ; and some, prophets ; and
some, evangelists ; and some,
pastors and teachers ;

12 For the perfecting of the
saints, for the work of the min-
istry, for the edifying of the
body of Christ :

13 Till we all come in the
unity of the faith, and of the
knowledge of the Son of God,
nnto a perfect man, unto the
measure of the stature of the
fulness of Christ:

14 That we henceforth be no
more children, tossed to and fro,
and carried about with every
wind of doctrine, by the sleight
of men, aitd cunning craftiness,
whereby they lie in wait to de-
ceive :

15 But speaking the truth in
love, may grow up into him in
all things, which is the head,
even Christ :

16 From whom the whole
body fitly joined together and
compacted by that which every
joint supplieth, according to the
effectual working in the meas-
ure of every part, maketh in-
crease of the body unto the edi-
fying of itself in love.

17 This I say therefore, and
testify in the Lord, that ye
henceforth walk not as other
Gentiles walk, in the vanity of
their mind,

IS Having the nnderstanding
darkened, being alienated from
the life of God through the ig-
norance that is in them, be-
cause of the blindness of their
heart :

19 Who, being past feeling,

have given themselves over un-
to lasciviousness, to work all
uncleanness with greediness.

20 But ye have not so learned
Christ ;

21 If so be that ye have
heard him, and have been taught
by him, as the truth is in Jesus :

22 That ye put off concerning
the former conversation the old
man, which is corrupt according
to the deceitful lusts ;

23 And be renewed in the
spirit of your mind ;

24 And that ye put on the
new man, which after God is
created in righteousness and
true holiness.

25 Wherefore putting away
lying, speak every man truth
with his neighbour : for we are
members one of another.

26 Be ye angry, and sin not :
let not the sun go down upon
your wrath :

27 Neither give place to the
devil.

28 Let him that stole, steal
no more : but rather let him
labour, working with his hands
the thing which is good, that he
may have to give to him that
needeth.

29 Let no corrupt communica-
tion proceed out of your mouth,
but that which is good to the
use of edifying, that it may min-
ister grace unto the hearers.

30 And grieve not the holy
Spirit of God, whereby ye are
sealed unto the day of redemp-
tion.

31 Let all bitterness, and
wrath, and anger, and clamour,

327

To avoid fornication, SfC. EPHESIANS.

and evil-speaking, be put away
from you, with all malice :

32 And be ye kind one to
another, tender-hearted, forgiv-
ing one another, even as God
for Christ's sake hath forgiven
you.

CHAP. V.

2 After general exhortations, to love, 3 to fly
fornication, 4 and all tindeanness, 7 not to
converse with the u-icked, 15 to walk warily,
and to be 18 filled with the Spirit, 22 he
descendelh to the particular duties, how wives
ought to obey their husbands, 25 and hus-
bands ought to love their wives, 32 even as
Christ doth his church.

BE ye therefore followers of
God as dear children ;

2 And walk in love, as Christ
also hath loved us, and hath
given himself for us an offering
and a sacrifice to God for a
sweet-smelling savour.

3 But fornication, and all un-
cleanness, or covetousness, let
it not be once named among
you, as becometh saints ;

4 Neither filthiness, nor fool-
ish talking, nor jesting, which
are not convenient : but rather
giving of thanks.

5 For this ye know, that no
whoremonger, nor unclean per-
son, nor covetous man, who is
an idolater, hath any inherit-
ance in the kingdom of Christ
and of God.

6 Let no man deceive you
with vain words : for because
of these things cometh the
wrath of God upon the chil-
dren of disobedience.

7 Be not ye therefore parta-
kers with them.

8 For ye were sometime dark-
ness, but now are ye light in

328

Of redeeming the time.

the Lord : walk as children of
light;

9 (For the fruit of the Spirit
is in all goodness, and righte-
ousness, and tmth ;)

10 Proving what is accept-
able unto the Lord.

11 And have no fellowship
with the unfruitful works of
darkness, but rather reprove
them.

12 For it is a shame even to
speak of those things which are
done of them in secret.

13 But all things that are re-
proved, are made manifest by
the light : for whatsoever doth
make manifest is light.

14 Wherefore he saith. Awake,
thou that sleepest, and arise
from the dead, and Christ shall
give thee light.

15 See then that ye walk cir-
cumspectly, not as fools, but as
wise,

16 Redeeming the time, be-
cause the days are evil.

17 Wherefore be ye not un-
wise, but understanding what
the will of the Lord is.

18 And be not drunk with
wdne, w^ierein is excess ; but be
filled with the Spirit ;

19 Speaking to yourselves in
psalms, and hymns, and spiritual
songs, singing and making mel-
ody in your heart to the Lord,

20 Giving thanks always for
all things unto God and the
Father, in the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ ;

21 Submitting yourselves one
to another in the fear of God.

22 Wives, submit yourselves

Duties of husbands, wives,

CHAP. VI. children, parents, servants, ^c.

unto your own husbands, as
unto the Lord.

23 For the husband is the
head of the wife, even as Christ
is the head of the church : and
he is the Saviour of the body.

24 Therefore as the church is
subject unto Christ, so let the
wives he to their own husbands
in every thing*.

25 Husbands, love your wives,
even as Christ also loved the
church, and gave himself for it;

26 That he might sanctify
and cleanse it with the washing
of water by the word,

27 That he might present it
to himself a glorious church,
not having spot or wrinkle, or
any such thing ; but that it
should be holy and without
blemish.

28 So ought men to love their
wives, as their own bodies.
He that loveth his wife loveth
himself

29 For no man ever yet hated
his own flesh; but nourisheth
and cherisheth it, even as the
Lord the church :

30 For we are members of his
body, of his flesh, and of his
bones.

31 For this cause shall a man
leave his father and mother,
and shall be joined unto his
wife, and they two shall be one
flesh.

32 This is a great mystery:
but I speak concerning Christ
and the church.

33 Nevertheless, let every one
of you in particular so love his
wife even as himself : and the

wife see that she reverence her
husband.

CHAP. VI.

1 The duty o/ children towards their parents,
5 of servants towards their masters. 10 Our
life is a warfare, 12 not only against flesh
and blood, but also spiritual enemies. 13
The complete armour of a Christian, 18
andjiow it ought to he used. 21 Tychicus is
commended.

CHILDREN, obey your pa-
rents in the .Lord : for this
is right.

2 Honour thy father and
mother, (which is the first
commandment with promise,)

3 That it may be w^ell with
thee, and thou mayestlive long
on the earth.

4 And, ye fathers, provoke
not your children to wrath : but
bring them up in the nurture
and admonition of the Lord.

5 Servants, be obedient to
them that are your masters ac-
cording to the flesh, with fear
and trembling, in singleness of
your heart, as unto Christ ;

6 Not with eye-service, as
men-pleasers ; but as the ser-
vants of Christ, doing the will
of God from the heart;

7 With good will doing ser-
vice, as to the Lord, and not to
men:

8 Knowing that whatsoever
good thing any man doeth, the
same shall he receive of the
Lord, whether he he bond or
free.

9 And, ye masters, do the
same things unto them, forbear-
ing threatening : knowing that
your Master also is in heaven ;
neither is there respect of per-
sons with him.

329

The Christian warfare.

EPHESIANS.

Tychicus commended.

10 Finally, my brethren, be
strons" in the Lord, and in the
power of his might.

11 Put on the whole armour
of God, that ye may be able to
stand against the wiles of the
devil.

12 For we wrestle not against
flesh and blood, but against
principahties, against powers,
against the rulers of the dark-
ness of this world, against
spiritual wickedness m high
places.

13 Wherefore take unto you
the whole armour of God, that
ye may be able to withstand in
the evil day, and having done
all, to stand.

14 Stand therefore, having
your loins girt about with truth,
and having on the breast-plate
of righteousness ;

15 And your feet shod with
the preparation of the gospel
of peace ;

16 Above all, taking the shield
of faith, wherewith ye shall be
able to quench all the fiery darts
of the wicked.

17 And take the helmet of
salvation, and the sword of the
Spirit, which is the word of
God:

18 Praying always with all

330

prayer and supplication in the
Spirit, and watching thereunto
with all perseverance and sup-
plication for all saints ;

19 And for me, that utter-
ance may be given unto me,
that I may open my mouth
boldly, to make known the
mystery of the gospel,

20 For which I am an ambas-
sador in bonds : that therein I
may speak boldly, as I ought to
speak.

21 But that ye also may know
my affairs, and how I do, Tych-
icus, a beloved brother and
faithful minister in the Lord,
shall make known to you all
things :

22 Whom I have sent unto
you for the same purpose, that
ye might know our affairs, and
that he might comfort your
hearts.

23 Peace he to the brethren,
and love with faith from God
the Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.

24 Grace he with all them
that love our Lord Jesus Christ
in sincerity. Amen.

If Written from Rome unto
the Ephesians, by Tych-
icus.

U THE EPISTLE OF

PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE PHILJPPIANS.

CHAP. L

3 He testifieth his thajikfulness to God, and
his love toward ihe.m, for the fniits of their
faith, and fellowship in his sufferings, 9
daih/ praying to him for their increase in
"grace: 12 he sheweth what good the faith
of Christ had received by his troubles at
Rome, 21 and how ready he is to glorify
Christ either by his life or death, 27 ex-
horting them to unity, 28 and to fortitude
in persecution.

PAUL and Timotheus, the
servants of Jesus Christ,
to all the saints in Christ Jesus
which are at Philippi, with the
bishops and deacons :

2 Grace he unto you, and
peace, from God our Father,
and /row the Lord Jesus Christ.

3 I thank my God upon every
remembrance of you,

4 Always in every prayer of
mine for you all making re-
quest with joy,

5 For your fellowship in the
gospel from the first day until
now ;

6 Being confident of this very
thing, that he which hath be-
gun a good work in you, will
perform it until the day of Je-
sus Christ :

7 Even as it is meet for me
to think this of you all, be-
cause I have you in my heart ;
inasmuch as both in my bonds,
and in the defence and confirm-
ation of the gospel, ye all are
partakers of my grace.

8 For God is my record, how
greatly I long after you all in
the bowels of Jesus Christ.

9 And this I pray, that your

love may abound yet more and
more in knowledge and m all
judgment ;

10 That ye may approve
things that are excellent ; that
ye may be sincere and without
offence till the day of Christ ;

1 1 Being filled with the fruits
of righteousness, which are by
Jesus Christ, unto the glory
and praise of God.

12 But I would ye should
understand, brethren, that the
things ivhich happened unto me
have fallen out rather unto the
furtherance of the gospel ;

13 So that my bonds in Christ
are manifest in all the palace,
and in all other places ;

14 And many of the brethren
ill the Lord, waxing confident
by my bonds, are much more
bold to speak the word without
fear.

15 Some indeed preach Christ
even of envy and strife ; and
some also of good will.

16 The one preach Christ of
contention, not sincerely, sup-
posing to add affliction to my
bonds :

17 But the other of love,
knowing that I am set for the
defence of the gospel.

18 What then ? notwithstand-
ing, every way, whether in
pretence or in truth, Christ is
preached; and I therein do re-
joice, yea, and will rejoice.

19 For I know that this shall
turn to my salvation through

331

Paul exhortetk them

your prayer, and the supply of
the Spirit of Jesus Christ,

20 According to my earnest
expectation, and m]/ hope, that
in nothing I shall be ashamed,
but that with all boldness, as
always, 50 now also, Christ shall
be magnified in my body, Avheth-
er it he by life, or by death.

21 For to me to live is Christ,
and to die is gain.

22 But if I live in the flesh,
this is the fruit of my labour :
yet what I shall choose I wot
not.

23 For I am in a strait be-
twixt two, having a desire to
depart, and to be with Christ ;
which is far better :

24 Nevertheless, to abide in
the flesh is more needful for
you.

25 And having this confi-
dence, I know that I shall
abide and continue with you all
for yom* furtherance and joy of
faith ;

26 That your rejoicing may
be more abundant in Jesus
Christ for me by my coming
to you again.

27 Only let your conversation
be as it becometh the gospel
of Christ : that whether I come
and see you, or else be absent,
I may hear of your aflairs, that
ye stand fast in one spirit, with
one mind striving together for
the faith of the gospel ;

28 And in nothing terrified
by your adversaries : which is
to them an evident token of
perdition, but to you of salva-
tion, and that of God.

332

PHILIPPIANS. to be steadfast in the faith.

29 For unto you it is given
in the behalf of Christ, not on-
ly to believe on him, but also to
suffer for his sake ;

30 Having the same conflict
which ye saw in me, and now
hear to he in me.

CHAP. II.

1 He exhorteth them to unity, and to all
humbleness of mind, by the example of
Christ's humility and exaltation : 12 to a
careful proceeding in the way of salvation,
that they be as lights to the wicked world,
16 and comforts to him their apostle, who
is now ready to be offered vp to God. 19
He hopeth to send Timothy to them, lehom he
greatly commendeth, 25 as Epaphroditus also,
whom he presently sendeth to them.

IF there he therefore any con-
solation in Christ, if any
comfort of love, if any fellow-
ship of the Spirit, if any bowels
and mercies,

2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye
be like-minded, having the same
love, heing of one accord, of one
mind.

3 Let nothing he done through
strife or vain glory ; but in low-
liness of mind let each esteem
other better than themselves.

4 Look not every man on his
own things, but every man also
on the things of others,

5 Let this mind be in you,
which was also in Christ Jesus :

6 Who, being in the form of
God, thought it not robbery to
be equal with God :

7 But made himself of no rep-
utation, and took upon hun
the form of a servant, and was
made in the likeness of men :

8 And being found in fashion
as a man, he humbled himself,
and became obedient unto death,
even the death of the cross.

The exaltation of Christ.

CHAP. II.

Timothy commended.

9 Wherefore God also hath
highly exalted him, and given
hull a name which is above
every name :

10 That at the name of Je-
sus every knee should bow, of
things in heaven, and things
in earth, and things under the
earth ;

11 And that every tongue
should confess that Jesus Christ
is Lord, to the glory of God
the Father.

12 Wherefore, my beloved,
as ye have always obeyed, not
as in my presence only, but now
much more in my absence, work
out your own salvation with fear
and trembling.

13 For it is God which work-
eth in you both to will and to
do of his good pleasure.

14 Do all things without
murmurings and disputings :

15 That ye may be blameless
and harmless, the sons of God,
without rebuke, in the midst
of a crooked and perverse na-
tion, among whom ye shine as
liofhts in the world :

16 Holding forth the word of
life ; that I may rejoice in the
day of Christ, that I have not
run in vain, neither laboured in
vain.

17 Yea, and if I be offered
upon the sacrifice and service
of your faith, I joy, and rejoice
with you all.

18 For the same cause also do
ye joy, and rejoice with me.

19 But I trust in the Lord
Jesus to send Timotheus shortly
unto you, that I also may be

of good comfort, when I know
your state.

20 For I have no man hke-
minded, who will naturally care
for your state.

21 For all seek their own,
not the things which are Jesus
Christ's.

22 But ye know the proof of
him, that as a son with the fa-
ther, he hath served with me
in the gospel.

23 Him therefore I hope to
send presently, so soon as I
shaU see how it will go with
me.

24 But I trust in the Lord
that I also myself shall come
shortly.

25 Yet I supposed it neces-
sary to send to you Epaphro-
ditus, my brother, and com-
panion in labour, and fellow-
soldier, but your messenger,
and he that ministered to my
wants.

26 For he longed after you
all, and was full of heaviness,
because that ye had heard that
he had been sick.

27 For indeed he was sick
nig'h unto death : but God had
mercy on him ; and not on
him only, but on me also, lest
I should have sorrow upon sor-
row.

28 I sent him therefore the
more carefully, that, when ye
see him again, ye may rejoice,
and that I may be the less
sorrowful.

29 Receive him therefore in
the Lord with all gladness ; and
hold such in reputation.

333

All things but loss for PHILIPPIANS.

30 Because for the work of
Christ he was nigh unto death,
not regarding his hfe, to supply
your lack of service toward me.

CHAP. III.

1 He warneth them to beware of the false
teachers of the circumcision, 4 shewing
that himself hath greater cause than they
to trust in the righteousness of the law :
7 which notwithstanding he counteth as dung
and loss, to gain Christ and his righteous-
ness, 12 therein acknowledging his own
imperfection. 15 He ezhortelh them to he
thus minded, 17 and to imitate him, \S and
to decline the ways of carnal Christians.

FINALLY, my brethren,
rejoice in the Lord. To
write the same things to you,
to me indeed is not grievous,
but for you it is safe.

2 Beware of dogs, beware of
evil-workers, beware of the con-
cision.

3 For we are the circumcision,
which worship God in the Spir-
it, and rejoice in Christ Jesus,
and have no confidence in the
flesh.

4 Though I might also have
confidence in the flesh. If any
other man thinketh that he
hath whereof he might trust
in the flesh, I more :

5 Circumcised the eighth day,
of the stock of Israel, of the
tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew
of the Hebrews ; as touching
the law, a Pharisee ;

6 Concerning zeal, persecu-
ting the church; touching the
righteousness which is in the
law, blameless.

7 But what things were gain
to me, those I counted loss for
Christ.

8 Yea doubtless, and I count

334

the knowledge of Christ.

all things but loss for the excel-
lency of the knowledge of Christ
Jesus my Lord : for whom I
have suffered the loss of all
things, and do count them but
dung, that I may win Christ,

9 And be found in him, not
having mme own righteousness,
which is of the law, but that
which is throuo^h the faith of
Christ, the righteousness which
is of God by faith :

10 That I may know him,
and the power of his resurrec-
tion, and the fellowship of his
sufferings, being made conform-
able unto his death ;

11 If by any means I might
attain unto the resurrection of
the dead.

12 Not as though I had al-
ready attained, either were al-
ready perfect ; but I follow
after, if that I may apprehend
that for which also I am ap-
prehended of Christ Jesus.

13 Brethren, I count not my-
self to have apprehended : but
this one thing / do, forgetting
those things which are behind,
and reaching forth unto those
things wdiich are before,

14 I press toward the mark
for the prize of the high calhng
of God in Christ Jesus.'

15 Let us therefore, as many
as be perfect, be thus minded :
and if in any thing ye be other-
wise minded, God shall reveal
even this unto you.

16 Nevertheless, whereto we
have already attained, let us
walk by the same mle, let us
mind the same thing.

His conversation heavenly.

17 Brethren, be followers to-
gether of me, and mark them
which walk so as ye have us for
an ensample.

18 (For many walk, of whom
I have told vou often, and now
tell you even weepmg, that they
are the enemies of the cross of
Christ :

19 Whose end is destruction,
whose God is their belly, and
whose glory is in their shame,
who mind earthly things.)

20 For our conversation is in
heaven ; from whence also we
look for the Saviour, the Lord
Jesus Christ:

21 Who shall change our vile
body, that it may be fashioned
like unto his glorious body, ac-
cording to the working whereby
he is able even to subdue all
things unto himself

CHAP. IV.

1 From particular admonitions 4 he pro-
ceedeth to general exhortations, 10 shewing
how he rejoiced at their liberality towards him
lying in prison, not so much for the supply of
his own wants, as for the grace of God in
them. 19 And so he concludeth with prayer
and salutations.

THEREFORE, my brethren
dearly beloved and longed
for, my joy and crown, so stand
fast in the Lord, my dearly be-
loved.

2 I beseech Euodias, and be-
seech Syntyche, that they be of
the same mind in the Lord.

3 And I entreat thee also, true
yoke-fellow, help those women
which labom-ed with me m the
gospel, with Clement also, and
ivith other my fellow-labourers,
whose names are in the book of
life.

CHAP. IV, Exhortation to all goodness.

4 Rejoice in the Lord always :
and again I say. Rejoice.

5 Let your moderation be
known unto all men. The Lord
is at hand.

6 Be careful for nothing ; but
in every thing by prayer and
supplication with thanksgiving
let your requests be made known
unto God.

7 And the peace of God,
which passeth all understand-
ing, shall keep your hearts and
minds through Christ Jesus.

8 Finally, brethren, whatso-
ever things are true, whatsoever
things are honest, whatsoever
things «re just, whatsoever things
are pure, whatsoever things aix
lovely, whatsoever things are of
good report ; if there he any vir-
tue, and if there he any praise,
think on these things.

9 Those things which ye have
both learned, and received, and
heard, and seen in me, do : and
the God of peace shall be with
you.

10 But I rejoiced in the Lord
greatly, that now at the last
your care of me hath flourished
again ; wherein ye were also
careful, but ye lacked oppor-
tunity.

11 Not that I speak in respect
of want : for I have learned, in
whatsoever state I am, therewith
to be content.

12 I know both how to be
abased, and I know how to
abound : every where and in all
things I am instructed both to
be full and to be hungry, both
to abound and to suffer need.

335

Paul testifieth his COLOSSIANS.

13 1 can do all tilings through
Christ which strengtheneth me.

14 Notwithstanding, ye have
well done that ye did communi-
cate with my affliction.

15 Now ye Philippians, know
also, that in the beginning of
the gospel, when I departed
from Macedonia, no church
communicated with me as con-
cerning giving and receiving,
but ye only.

16 For even in Thessalonica
ye sent once and again unto my
necessity.

17 Not because I desire a
gift : but I desire fruit that may
abound to your account.

18 But I have all, and abound :
I am full, having received of
Epaphroditus the things which

thankfulness to God.

were sent from you, an odour of
a sweet smell, •a sacrifice accept-
able, well-pleasing to God.

19 But my God shall supply
all your need according to his
riches in glory by Christ Jesus.

20 Now unto God and our
Father he glory for ever and
ever. Amen.

21 Salute every saint in Christ
Jesus. The brethren which are
with me greet you.

22 All the saints salute you,
chiefly they that are of Cesar's
household.

23 Thegrace of our Lord Jesus
Christ he with you all. Amen.

^ It was written to the Phil-
ippians from Rome, by
Epaphroditus.

IT THE EPISTLE OF

PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE COLOSSIANS.

CHAP. I.

1 After salutation he thanketh God for their
faith, 7 confirmeth the doctrine of Epa-
phras, 9 prayeth further for their increase
in grace, 14 describeth the true Christ, 21
encourageth them to receive Jesus Christ,
and commendelh his own ministry.

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus
Christ, by the will of God,
and Timotheus ow brother,

2 To the saints and faithful
brethren in Christ which are at
Colosse : Grace be unto you,
and peace, from God our Fa-
ther and the Lord Jesus Christ.

3 We give thanks to God,
and the Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, praying always
for you,

336

4 Since we heard of your
faith in Christ Jesus, and of
the love 7vhich ye have to all
the saints,

5 For the hope which is laid
up for you in heaven, whereof
ye heard before in the word of
the truth of the gospel :

6 Which is come unto you,
as it is in all the world ; and
bringeth forth fruit, as it doth
also in a^ou, since the day ye
heard of it, and knew the grace
of God in truth :

7 As ye also learned of Epa-
phras our dear fellow-servant,
who is for you a faithful nainis-
ter of Christ;

The exalted nature and

8 "Who also declared unto us
your love in the Spirit.

9 For this cause we also, since
the day we heard it, do not
cease to pray for you, and to
desire that ye might be filled
with the knowledge of his will
in all wisdom and spiritual Un-
derstanding ;

10 That ye might walk wor-
thy of the Lord unto all pleas-
ing, being fruitful in every good
work, and increasing in the
knowledge of God ;

11 Strengthened with all
might, according to his glori-
ous power, unto all patience
and long-suffering with joy ful-
ness ;

12 Giving thanks unto the
Father, which hath made us
meet to be partakers of the in-
heritance of the saints in light :

13 Who hath delivered us
from the power of darkness,
and hath translated us into the
kingdom of his dear Son :

14 In whom we have redemp-
tion through his blood, evefi the
forgiveness of sms :

15 Who is the image of the
invisible God, the first-born of
every creature:

16 For by him were all things
created, that are in heaven, and
that are in earth, visible and in-
visible, whether they he thrones,
or dominions, or principalities,
or powers : all things were cre-
ated by him, and for him :

17 And he is before all things,
and by him all things consist,

18 And he is the head of the
body, the church : who is the

CHAP. I. mediatorial office of Christ,

beginning, the first-bom from
the dead ; that in all things he
might have the pre-eminence.

19 For ?t pleased the Father
that in him should all fulness
dwell ;

20 And, having made peace
through the blood of his cross,
by him to reconcile all things
unto himself; by him, I say,
whether they be things in earth,
or things in heaven.

21 And you, that were some-
time alienated and enemies in
ijow mind by wicked works,
yet now hath he reconciled,

22 In the body of his flesh
thro.ugh death, to present you
holy, and unblameable, and un-
reprovable, in his sight :

23 If ye continue in the faith
grounded and settled, and be
not moved away from the hope
of the gospel, which ye have
heard, and which was preached
to every creature which is un-
der heaven ; whereof I Paul am
made a minister ;

24 Who now rejoice in my
sufferings for you, and fill up
that which is behind of the af-
flictions of Christ in my flesh
for his body's sake, which is
the church :

25 Whereof I am made a min-
ister, according to the dispen-
sation of God which is given to
me for you, to fulfil the word of
God;

26 Even the mystery which
hath been hid from ages, and
from generations, but now is
made manifest to his saints :

27 To whom God would make

337

Paul's earnest solicitude

COLOSSIANS.

for the Colossians

known what is the riches of the
glory of this mystery among the
Gentiles ; which is Christ in
you, the hope of glory :

28 Whom we preach, warn-
ing every man, and teaching
every man in all wisdom ; that
we may present every man per-
fect in Christ Jesus :

29 Whereunto I also labour,
striving according to his work-
ing, which worketh in me
mightily.

CHAP. II.

1 He iftill exhortelh them to he constant in
Christ, 8 to beware of philosophy, and vain
traditions, 8 worshipping of angels, 20 and
legal ceremonies, which are ended in Christ.

FOR I would that ye knew
what great conflict I have
for you, and for them at Lao-
dicea, and^br as many as have
not seen my face in the flesh ;

2 That their hearts might be
comforted, being knit together
in love, and unto all riches of
the full assurance of under-
standin;?, to the acknowedof-
ment of the mystery of God,
and of the P'ather, and of
Christ ;

3 In whom are hid all the
treasures of wisdom and knowl-
edge.

4 And this I say, lest any
man should beguile you with
enticing words.

5 For though I be absent in
the flesh, yet am I with you
in the spirit, joying and behold-
ing your order, and the steadfast-
ness of your faith in Christ.

6 As ye have therefore re-
ceived Christ Jesus the Lord,
so walk ye in him:

338

7 Rooted and built up in him,
and stablished in the faith, as
ye have been taught, abound-
ing therein with thanksgiv-
ing.

8 Beware lest any man spoil
you through philosophy and vain
deceit, after the tradition of
men, after the rudiments of the
world, and not after Christ.

9 For in him dwelleth all
the fulness of the Godhead bod-

iiy.

10 And ye are complete in
him, which is the head of all
principality and power:

11 In whom also ye are cir-
cumcised with the circumcision
made without hands, in putting
off the body of the sins of the
flesh by the circumcision of
Christ :

12 Buried with him in bap-
tism, wherein also ye are risen
w^ith him through the faith of
the operation of God, who hath
raised him from the dead.

13 And you, being dead in
your sins and the uncircum-
cision of your flesh, hath he
quickened together with him,
having forgiven you all tres-
passes ;

14 Blotting out the hand-
writing of ordinances that was
against us, which was contrary
to us, and took it out of the
w^ay, nailing it to his cross ;

15 Aitd having spoiled prin-
cipalities and powers, he made
a shew of them openly, tri-
umphing over them in it.

16 Let no man therefore judge
you in meat, or in drink, or in

The ritual law abolished.

CHAP. III.

Exhortation to holiness.

respect of an holj-day, or of the
new-moon, or of the sabbath-
dai/s :

17 Which ?re a shadow of
things to come ; but the body
is of Christ.

18 Let no man beguile you
of your reward in a voluntary
humility and worshipping of an-
g-els, intruding into those thing-s
which he hath not seen, vainly
puffed up by his fleshly mind.

19 And not holding the Head,
from which all the body by
joints and bands having nour-
ishment ministered, and knit
together, increaseth with the
increase of God.

20 Wherefore, if ye be dead
with Christ from the rudiments
of the world, why as though
hving in the Vv'orld, are ye sub-
ject to ordinances,

21 (Touch not ; taste not ;
handle not ;

22 Which all are to perish
with the using ;) after the com-
mandments and doctrines of
men?

23 Which things have indeed
a shew of w^isdom in will-wor-
ship, and humility, and neglect-
ing of the body; not in any
honour to the satisfying of the
fiesh.

CHAP. HI.

1 He sheweth where we should seek Christ. 5
He ezhorleth to mortification, 10 to put off
the old man, and to put on Christ, 12 ex-
horting to charity, humility, arid other several
duties.

IF ye then be risen with Christ,
seek those things which are
above, where Christ sitteth on
the riffht hand of God.

2 Set your affection on things
above, not on things on the
earth.

3 For ye are dead, and your
life is hid with Christ in God.

4 When Christ, who is our
life, shall appear, then shall ye
also appear with him in glory.

5 Mortif}"" therefore your mem-
bers which are upon the earth ;
fornication, uncleanness, inor-
dinate affection, evil concupis-
cence, and covetousness, which
is idolatry:

6 For which things' sake the
wrath of God cometh on the
children of disobedience :

7 In the which ye also walked
some time, when ye lived in
them.

8 But now ye also put off all
these ; anger, wrath, malice,
blasphemy, filthy communica-
tion out of your mouth.

9 Lie not one to another, see-
ing that ye have put off the
old man with his deeds ;

10 And have put on the new
mmi, which is renewed in knowl-
edge after the image of him
that created him:

11 Where there is neither
Greek nor Jew, circumcision
nor uncircumcision, Barbarian,
Scythian, bond 7ior free : but
Christ is all, and in all.

12 Put on therefore, as the
elect of God, holy and beloved,
bowels of mercies, kindness,
humbleness of mind, meekness,
long-suffering ;

13 Forbearing one another,
and forgiving one another, if
any man have a quarrel against

339

The duties of wives, husbands, COLOSSI ANS. children, servants, and masters

any : even as Christ forgave you,
so also do ye.

14 And above all these things
put on charity, which is the
bond of perfectness.

15 And let the peace of God
rule in your hearts, to the which
also ye are called in one body;
and be ye thankful.

16 Let the word of Christ
dwell in you richly in all wis-
dom ; teaching and admonish-
ing one another in psalms, and
hymns, and spiritual songs, sing-
ing with grace in your hearts to
the Lord.

17 And whatsoever ye do in
word or deed, do all in the name
of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks
to God and the Father by him.

18 Wives, submit yourselves
unto your own husbands, as it
is fit in the Lord.

19 Husbands, love yowr wives,
and be not bitter aj^ainst them.

20 Children, obey ijour pa-
rents in all things : for this is
well-pleasing unto the Lord.

21 Fathers, provoke not your
children to anger, lest they be
discouraged.

22 Servants, obey in all things
your masters according to the
flesh; not with eye-service, as
men-pleasers ; but in singleness
of heart, 'fearing God :

23 And whatsoever ye do, do
it heartily, as to the Lord, and
not unto men ;

24 Knowing that of the Lord
ye shall receive the reward of
the inheritance : for ye serve the
Lord Christ.

25 But he that doeth wrong,

340

shall receive for the wrong which
he hath done : and there is no
respect of persons.

CHAP. IV.

1 He exhorteth them to be fervent in prayer, 5 to
walk loisely toward them that are not yet come
to the true knowledge of Christ. 10 He salu-
telh them, and wisheth them all prosperity.

MASTERS, give unto your
servants that which is just
and equal ; knowing that ye
also have a Master in heaven.

2 Continue in prayer, and watch
in the same with thanksgiving ;

3 Withal praying also for us,
that God would open unto us a
door of utterance, to speak the
mystery of Christ, for which I
am also in bonds ;

4 That I may make it mani-
fest, as I ought to speak.

5 Walk in wisdom toward
them that are without, redeem-
ing the time.

6 Let your speech be always
with grace, seasoned vv^ith salt,
that ye may know how ye ought
to answer every man.

7 All my state shall Tychicus
declare unto you, who is a be-
loved brother, and a faithful
minister and fellow-servant in
the Lord:

8 Whom I have sent unto
you for the same purpose, that
he might know your estate, and
comfort your hearts ;

9 With Onesimus, a faithful
and beloved brother, who is one
of you. They shall make known
unto you all things which are
done here.

10 Aristarchus, my fellow-
prisoner, saluteth you ; and Mar-
cus, sister's son to Bamabasy

Sundry salutations

{touching whom ye received
commandments : if he come un-
to you, receive him ;)

1 1 And Jesus, which is called
Justus, who are of the circum-
cision. These only are my fel-
low-workers unto the kingdom
of God, which have been a com-
fort unto me.

12 Epaphras, who is one of
you, a servant of Christ, sa-
liiteth you, always labouring
fervently for you in prayers,
that ye may stand perfect and
complete in all the will of God.

13 For I bear him record,
that he hath a great zeal for
you, and them that are in Lao-
dicea, and them in Hierapolis.

14 Luke, the beloved physi-
cian, and Demas, greet you.

CHAP. W. and greetint^s.

15 Salute the brethren which
are in Laodicea, and Nymphas,
and the church which is in his
house.

16 And when this epistle is
read among you, cause that it be
read also in the church of the
Laodiceans ; and that ye likewise
read the epistle from Laodicea.

17 And say to Archippus,
Take heed to the ministry which
thou hast received in the Lord,
that thou fulfil it.

18 The salutation by the hand
of me Paul. Remember my
bonds. Grace he with you.
Amen.

^ Written from Rome to
the Colossians by Tychi-
cus and Onesimus.

% THE FIRST EPISTLE OF

PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE THESSALONIANS.

CHAP. I.

I The Thessalonians are given to understand
both how mindful of them Saint Paul was
at all times in thanksgiving, and prayer :
5 and also how well he was persuaded of the
truth and sincerity of their faith, a7id conver-
sion to God.

PAUL, and Sylvanus, and
Timotheus, unto the church
of the Thessalonians which is
in God the Father, and in the
Lord Jesus Christ : Grace be
unto you, and peace, from God
our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.

2 We orive thanks to God
always for you all, making
mention of you in our prayers ;

3 Remembering without ceas-
ing your work of faith, and la-

bour of love, and patience of
hope in our Lord Jesus Christ,
in the sight of God and our
Father ;

4 Knowing, brethren beloved,
your election of God.

5 For our gospel came not
unto you in word only, but al-
so in power, and in the Holy
Ghost, and in much assurance ;
as ye know what manner of
men we were among you for
your sakes.

6 And ye became followers
of us, and of the Lord, having
received the word in much
affliction, with joy of the Holy
Ghost:

341

Tiie manner of

I. THESSALONIANS.

PauVs preaching.

7 So that ye were ensamples
to all that believe in Macedonia
and Achaia.

8 For from you sounded out
the word of the Lord not only
in Macedonia and Achaia, but
also in every place your faith
to God-ward is spread abroad ;
so that we need not to speak
any thing.

9 For they themselves shew
of us what manner of entering
in we had unto you, and how
ye turned to God from idols, to
serve the living and true God ;

10 And to wait for his Son
from heaven, whom he raised
from the dead, eve?! Jesus, which
delivered us from the wrath to

come.

CHAP. II.

1 In what manner the gospel was brought
and preached to the Thcssalonians, mid in
what sort also they received it. 18 A rea-
son is rendered both why Saint Paul was so
long absent from them, and also why he was
so desirous to see them.

FOR yourselves, brethren,
know our entrance in unto
you, that it was not in vain :

2 But even after that we had
suffered before, and were shame-
fully entreated, as ye know, at
PhiUppi, we were bold in our
God to speak unto you the
gospel of God wdth much con-
tention.

3 For our exhortation was not
of deceit, nor of uncleanness,
nor in guile ;

4 But as we were allowed of
God to be put in trust with
the gospel, even so we speak ;
not as pleasing men, but God,
which trieth our hearts.

5 For neither at any time

342

used we flattering words, as ye
know, nor a cloak of covetous-
ness ; God is witness :

6 Nor of men sought we glo-
ry, neither of you, nor yet of
others, when we might have
been burdensome, as the apos-
tles of Christ.

7 But we were gentle among
you, even as a nurse cherisheth
her children :

8 So being affectionately de-
sirous of you, we v/ere willing
to have imparted unto you, not
the gospel of God only, but
also our own souls, because ye
were dear unto us.

9 For ye remember, brethren,
our labour and travail : for la-
bouring night and day, because
we would not be chargeable
unto any of you, we preached
unto you the gospel of God.

10 Ye are witnesses, and
God also, how holily, and justly,
and unblameably we behaved
ourselves among you that be-
lieve :

11 As ye know how we ex-
horted, and comforted, and
charged every one of you, as a
father doth his children,

12 That ye would walk wor-
thy of God, who hath called
you unto his kingdom and glory.

13 For this cause also thank
we God without ceasing, be-
cause, when ye received the
word of God which ye heard
of us, ye received it not as the
word of men, but (as it is in
truth) the word of God, which
effectually worketh also in you
that believe.

His love and great care

CHAP. III.

for the Thessalonians

14 For ye, brethren, became
followers of the churches of God
which in Judea are in Christ
Jesus : for ye also have suffer-
ed like things of your own coun-
trymen, even as they have of
the jews :

15 Who both killed the Lord
Jesus, and their own prophets,
and have persecuted us ; and
they please not God, and are
contrary to all men :

16 Forbidding us to speak to
the Gentiles that they might be
saved, to fill up their sins al-
ways : for the wrath is come
upon them to the uttermost.

17 But we, brethren, being
taken from you for a short time
in presence, not in heart, en-
deavoured the more abundantly
to see your face with great de-
sire.

18 Wherefore we would have
come unto you, even I Paul,
once and again ; but Satan hin-
dered us.

19 For w^hat is our hope, or
joy, or crown of rejoicing ? Are
not even ye in the presence of
our Lord Jesus Christ at his
coming ?

20 For ye are our glory and

joy-

CHAP. ni.

1 Saint Paul tcstificth his great love to the
Thessalonians, •partly by sending Timothy
unto them to strengthen and comfort them :
partly by rejoicing in their well-doing : 10
and partly by praying for them, and desiring
a safe coming unto them.

T/yHEREFORE, when we
' ' could no longer forbear,
we thought it good to be left at
Athens alone ;

2 And sent Timotheus, our
brother, and minister of God,
and our felloM'-labourer in the
gospel of Christ, to establish
you, and to comfort you con-
cerning your faith :

3 That no man should be
moved by these afflictions : for
yourselves know that we are ap-
pointed thereunto.

4 For verily, when we were
with you, we told you before
that we should suffer tribula-
tion ; even as it came to pass,
and ye know.

5 For this cause, when I
could no longer forbear, I sent
to know your faith, lest by some
means the tempter have tempt-
ed you, and our labour be in
vain.

6 But now when Timotheus
came from you unto us, and
brought us good tidings of your
faith and charity, and that ye
have good remembrance of us
always, desiring greatly to see
us, as w^e also to see you :

7 Therefore, brethren, we
were comforted over you in all
our affliction and distress by
your faith :

8 For now we live, if ye stand
fast in the Lord.

9 For what thanks can we
render to God again for you, for
all the joy wherewith we joy for
your sakes before our God ;

10 Night and day praying
exceedingly that we might see
your face, and might perfect
that which is lacking in your
faith?

1 1 Now God himself and our

343

Paul exkorteth them

I. THESSALONIANS.

to please God.

Father, and our Lord Jesus
Christ, direct our way unto you.

12 And the Lord make you
to increase and abound in love
one toward another, and toward
all men, even as we do toward
you:

13 To the end he may estab-
lish your hearts unblameable
in holiness before God, even
our Father, at the coming of
our Lord Jesus Christ with all
his saints.

CHAP. IV.

1 He exhorteth them to go on forward in all
manner of godliness, 6 to lice holily and
justly, 9 to love one another, 11 a7id quiet-
ly to follow their own business : 13 and
last of all to sorrow moderately for the
dead. 17 And unto this last exhortation
is annexed a brief description of the resur-
rection, and second coming of Christ to
judgment.

FURTHERMORE then we
beseech you, brethren, and
exhort you by the Lord Jesus,
that as ye have received of us
how ye ought to walk and to
please God, so ye would abound
more and more.

2 For ye know what com-
mandments we gave you by the
Lord Jesus.

3 For this is the will of God,
even your sanctification, that ye
should abstain from fornication :

4 That every one of you
should know how to possess
his vessel in sanctification and
honour ;

5 Not in the lust of concu-
piscence, even as the Gentiles
which know not God :

6 That no man go beyond
and defraud his brother in any
matter : because that the Lord

344

is the avenger of all such, as
we also have forewarned you
and testified.

7 For God hath not called
us unto un cleanness, but unto
holiness.

8 He therefore that despiseth,
despiseth not man, but God
who hath also given unto us his
Holy Spirit.

9 But as touching brotherly
love ye need not that I write
unto you : for ye yourselves
are taught of God to love one
another.

10 And indeed ye do it to-
ward all the brethren which are
in all Macedonia : but we be-
seech you, brethren, that ye in-
crease more and more ;

11 And that ye study to be
quiet, and to do your own
business, and to work with your
own hands, as we commanded
you;

12 That ye may walk honest-
ly toward them that are without,
and that ye may have lack of
nothing.

13 But I would not have you
to be ignorant, brethren, con-
cerning them which are asleep,
that ye sorrow not, even as
others which have no hope.

14 For if we believe that Je-
sus died and rose again, even so
them also which sleep in Jesus
will God bring with him.

15 For this we say unto you
by the word of the Lord, that
we which are alive and remain
unto the coming of the Lord
shall not prevent them which
are asleep.

The certainty and suddenness

16 For the Lord himself shall
descend from heaven with a
shout, with the voice of the
archangel, and with the trump
of God : and the dead in Christ
shall rise first :

17 Then we which are alive
and remain shall be caught up
together with them in the
clouds, to meet the Lord in the
air : and so shall we ever be with
the Lord.

18 Wherefore, comfort one an-
other with these words.

CHAP. V.

1 He procecdeth in the former description of

Chrisfs coming to judgment, 16 and giveth

divers precepts, 23 and so concludeth the
epistle.

BUT of the times and the
seasons, brethren, ye have
no need that I write unto you.

2 For yourselves know per-
fectly, that the day of the Lord
so Cometh as a thief in the
night.

3 For when they shall say,
Peace and safety ; then sudden
destruction cometh upon them,
as travail upon a woman with
child ; and they shall not escape.

4 But ye, brethren, are not in
darkness, that that day should
overtake you as a thief.

5 Ye are all the • children of
light, and the children of the
day : we are nof of the night,
nor of darkness.

6 Therefore let us not sleep,
as do others ; but let us watch
and be sober.

7 For they that sleep, sleep in
the night; and they that be
drunken, are drunken in the
night.

CHAP. V. of Christ'' s second coming.

8 But let us, who are of the
day, be sober, putting on the
breast-plate of faith and love;
and for an helmet, the hope of
salvation.

9 For God hath not appoint-
ed us to wrath, but to obtain
salvation by our Lord Jesus
Christ,

10 Who died for us, that,
whether we wake or sleep, we
should live together with him.

11 Wherefore, comfort your-
selves together, and edify one
another, even as also ye do.

12 And we beseech you,
brethren, to know them which
labour among you, and are over
you in the Lord, and admonish
you;

13 And to esteem them very
highly in love for their work's
sake. And be at peace among
yourselves.

14 Now we exhort you,
brethren, warn them that arc
unruly, comfort the feeble-mind-
ed, support the weak, be patient
toward all 7nen.

15 See that none render evil
for evil unto any man ; but ever
follow that which is good, both
among yourselves, and to all
men.

16 Rejoice evermore.

17 Pray without ceasing.

1 8 In every thing give thanks ;
for this is the will of God ill
Christ Jesus concerning you.

19 Quench not the Spirit.

20 Despise not prophesy-
ings.

21 Prove all things ; hold fast
that which is good.

345

Paul cornmendeth their II. THESSALONIANS. faith, love, and patience.

22 Abstain from all appear-
ance of evil.

23 And the very God of
peace sanctify you wholly ; and
/ pray God your whole spirit,
and soul, and body, be preserved
blameless unto the cominci^ of
our Lord Jesus Christ.

24 Faithful is he that calleth
you, who also will do it.

25 Brethren, pray for us.

26 Greet all the brethren with
an holy kiss.

27 I charge you by the Lord
that this epistle be read unto
all the holy brethren.

28 The grace of our Lord Je-
sus Christ be with you. Amen.

^ The first epistle unto the
Thessalonians was written
from Athens.

ITTHE SECOND EPISTLE OF

PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE THESSALONIANS.

CHAP. I.

1 Saitit Paul certifieth them of the good opin-
ion which he had of their faith, love, and
patience : 11 atid thereioithal uscth divers
reasons for the comforting of them in perse-
cution, whereof the chiefest is taken from
the righteous judgment of God.

PAUL, and Sylvanus, and
Timotheus, unto the church
of the Thessalonians in God
our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ :

2 Grace unto you, and peace,
from God our Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ.

3 We are bound to thank God
always for you, brethren, as it
is meet, because that your faith
groweth exceedingly, and the
charity of every one of you all
toward each other aboundeth ;

4 So that we ourselves glory
in you in the churches of God,
for your patience and faith in
all your persecutions and tribu-
lations that ye endure :

5 Which is a manifest token
of the righteous judgment of
God, that ye may be counted
worthy of the kingdom of God,
for which ye also suffer :

346

6 Seeing it is a righteous
thing with God to recom-
pense tribulation to them that
trouble you ;

7 And to you, who are troub-
led, rest with us, when the
Lord Jesus shall be revealed
from heaven Avith his mighty
angels,

8 Li flaming fire taking ven-
geance on them that know not
God, and that obey not the
gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ :

9 Wlio shall be punished with
everlasting destruction from the
presence of the Lord, and from
the glory of his power ;

10 When he shall come to be
glorified in his saints, and to be
admired in all them that be-
lieve (because our testimony
among you was believed) in that
day.

11 Wherefore also we pray
always for you, that our God
would count you worthy of this
calling, and fulfil all the good
pleasure of his goodness, and
the work of faith with power :

Antichrist described. CHAP. II

12 That the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ may be glorified in
you, and ye in him, according
to the grace of our God, and
of the Lord Jesus Christ.

CHAP. II.

1 He tmlleth them to continue steadfast in the
truth received, 3 sheweth that there shall
be a departure from the faith, 9 and a dis-
covery of antichrist, before the day of the
Lord come. 15 And thereupon repeat eth
his former exhortation, and prayeth for them.

NOW we beseech you, breth-
ren, by the coming of
our Lord Jesus Christ, and hy
our gathering together unto
him,

2 That ye be not soon shaken
in mind, or be troubled, nei-
ther by spirit, nor by word,
nor by letter as from us, as
that the day of Christ is at
hand.

3 Let no man deceive you by
any means : for that day shall
not come, except there come a
falling away first, and that man
of sin be revealed, the son of
perdition ;

4 Who opposeth and exalteth
himself above all that is called
God, or that is worshipped ; so
that he, as God, sitteth in the
temple of God, shewing him-
self that he is God.

5 Remember ye not, that
when I was yet with yon, I
told you these things ?

6 And now ye know what
withholdeth that he might be
revealed in his time.

7 For the mystery of iniquity
doth already work : only he who
now letteth will let, until he be
taken out of the way.

Exhortation to steadfastness.

8 And then shall that Wicked
be revealed, w^hom the Lord
shall consume with the spirit
of his mouth, and shall destroy
with the brig^htness of his com-

ing:

9 Even him, whose coming is
after the working of Satan, with
all power, and signs, and lying
wonders,

10 And with all deceivable-
ness of unrighteousness in them
that perish ; because they re-
ceived not the love of the truth,
that they might be saved.

11 And for this cause God
shall send them strong delu-
sion, that they should believe a
lie:

12 That they all might be
damned who believe not the
truth, but had pleasure in un-
righteousness.

13 But we are bound to give
thanks always to God for you,
brethren beloved of the Lord,
because God hath from the
beginning chosen you to salva-
tion, through sanctification of
the Spirit, and belief of the
truth :

14 Whereunto he called you
by our gospel, to the obtaining
of the glory of our Lord Jesus
Christ.

15 Therefore, brethren, stand
fast, and hold the traditions
which ye have been taught,
whether by word, or our epis-
tle.

16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ
himself, and God, even our Fa-
ther, which hath loved us, and
hath given us everlasting con-

347

"he idle and

II. THESSALONIANS.

disorderly censured.

solation and good hope through
grace,

17 Comfort your hearts, and
establish you in every good word
and work.

CHAP. III.

1 He craveth their prayers for himself, 3 tes-
tifieth what confidence he hath in them, 5
makelh request to God in their behalf, 6
giveth them divers precepts, especially io
shun idleness, and ill company, 16 and last
of all concludeth with prayer and salutation.

FINALLY, brethren, pray
for us, that the word of
the Lord may have/ree course,
and be glorified, even as it is
with you ;

2 And that we may be de-
livered from unreasonable and
wicked men : for all men have
not faith.

3 But the Lord is faithful,
who shall establish you,and keep
you from evil.

4 And we have confidence in
the Lord touching you, that ye
both do and will do the things
which we command you,

5 And the Lord direct your
hearts into the love of God,
and into the patient waiting
for Christ.

6 Now we command you,
brethren, in the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye with-
draw yourselves from every
brother that walketh disorderly,
and not after the tradition which
he received of us.

7 For yourselves know how
ye ought to follow us : for we
behaved not ourselves disorderly
among you ;

8 Neither did we eat any
man's bread for nought; but
wrought with labour and travail

348

night and day, that we might
not be chargeable to any of you:

9 Not because we have not
power, but to make ourselves
an ensample unto you to follow
us.

10 For even when we were
with you, this we commanded
you, that if any would not work,
neither should he eat.

11 For we hear that there are
some which walk among you
disorderly, working not at all,
but are busybodies.

12 Now them that are such
we command and exhort by our
Lord Jesus Christ, that with
quietness they work, and eat
their own bread.

13 But ye, brethren, be not
w^eary in well-doing.

14 And if any man obey not
our word by this epistle, note
that man, and have no com-
pany with him, that he may be
ashamed.

15 Yet count him not as an
enemy, but admonish him as a
brother.

16 Now the Lord of peace
himself give you peace always
by all means. The Lord he
with you all.

17 The salutation of Paul
with mine own hand, which
is the token in every epistle :
so I write.

18 The grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ he with you all.
Amen.

1^ The second epistle to the
Thessalonians, was written
from Athens.

n THE FIRST EPISTLE OF

PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO TIMOTHY.

CHAP. I.

1 Timothy is put in mind of the charge which
was given unto him by Paul at his going
to Macedonia. 5 Of the right use and end
of the law. 11 0/ Sai7U Paul's calling
to be an apostle, 20 and of Hymeneus and
Alexander.

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus
Christ by the command-
ment of God our Saviour, and
Lord Jesus Christ, which is our
hope ;

2 Unto Timothy, my own son
in the faith ; Grace, mercy, and
peace, from God our Father and
Jesus Christ our Lord.

3 As I besousfht thee to abide
still at Ephesus, when I went in-
to Macedonia, that thou might-
est charge some that they teach
no other doctrine,

4 Neither give heed to fables
and endless genealogies, which
minister questions, rather than
godly edifying which is in faith ;
so do.

5 Now the end of the com-
mandment is charity out of a
pure heart, and of a good con-
science, and of faith unfeigned :

6 From which some having
swerved, have turned aside unto
vain jangling ;

7 Desiring to be teachers of
the law ; understanding neither
what they say, nor whereof they
affirm.

8 But we know that the law
is good, if a man use it law-
fully;

9 Knowing this, that the law
is not made for a righteous
man, but for the lawless and

disobedient, for the ungodly
and for sinners^ for unholy and
profane, for murderers of fathers,
and murderers of mothers, for
manslayers,

10 For whoremongers, for
them that defile themselves with
mankind, for men-stealers, for
liars, for perjured persons, and
if there be any other thing that
is contrary to sound doctrine,

11 According to the glorious
gospel of the blessed God which
was committed to my trust.

12 And I thank Christ Jesus
our Lord, who hath enabled me,
for that he counted me faithful,
putting me into the ministry ;

13 Who was before a blas-
phemer, and a persecutor, and
injurious : but I obtained mercy,
because I did it ignorantly in
unbelief :

14 And the grace of our Lord
was exceeding abundant with
faith and love which is in Christ
Jesus.

15 This is a faithful saying,
and worthy of all acceptation,
that Christ Jesus came into the
w^orld to save sinners ; of whom
I am chief

16 Howbeit, for this cause I
obtained mercy, that in me first
Jesus Christ might shew forth
all long-suffering, for a pattern
to them which should hereafter
believe on him to life ever-
lasting.

17 Now unto the King eter-
nal, immortal, invisible, the

349

Prayer to he made for all men. I. TIMOTHY

only wise God, he honour and

How women should be attired.

glory for ever and ever. Amen.

18 This charge I commit un-
to thee, son Timothy, accord-
ing . to the prophecies which
went before on thee, that thou
by them mightest war a good
warfare ;

19 Holding faith and a good
conscience ; which some having
put away, concerning faith have
made shipwreck :

20 Of whom is Hymeneus
and Alexander; whom I have
delivered unto Satan, that they
may learn not to blaspheme.

CHAP. n.

1 That it is meet to pray and give thanks for
all men, and the reason irhy. 9 Hoio women
should be attired. 12 They are not permit-
ted to teach. 15 They shall he saved, not-
withstanding the testimonies of Gnd's wrath,
in child-birth, if they continue in faith.

I EXHORT therefore, that,
first of al], supplications,
prayers, intercessions, and giv-
ing of thanks be made for all
men .

2 For kings, and for all that
are in authority ; that we may
lead a quiet and peaceable life
in all godliness and honesty.

3 For this is good and ac-
ceptable in the sight of God
our Saviour ;

4 Who will have all men to
be saved, and to come unto the
knowledge of the truth.

5 For there is one God, and
one mediator between God and
men, the man Christ Jesus ;

6 Who gave himself a ransom
for all, to be testified in due
time.

7 Whereunto I am ordained

350

a preacher and an apostle, (I
speak the truth in Christ, a7id
lie not,) a teacher of the Gen-
tiles in faith and verity.

8 I will therefore that men
pray every where, lifting up
holy hands, without wrath and
doubting.

9 In like manner also, that
w^omen adorn themselves in
modest apparel, with shame-
facedness and sobriety ; not with
broidered hair, or gold, or pearls,
or costly array,

10 But (which becometh wo-
men professing godliness) with
good works.

11 Let the woman learn in
silence with all subjection.

12 But I suffer not a woman
to teach, nor to usurp authority
over the man, but to be in si-
lence.

13 For Adam was first form-
ed, then Eve.

14 And Adam was not de-
ceived, but the woman being
deceived w^as in the transo-res-
sion.

15 Notwithstanding, she shall
be saved in child-bearing, if they
continue in faith, and charity,
and holiness, with sobriety.

CHAP. HI.

2 How bishops, and deacons, and their icir,c.i,
should he qualified, 14 and to what end
Saint Paul wrote to Timothy of these things.
15 Of the church, and the blessed truth
therein taught and professed.

THIS is a true saying. If a
man desire the office of
a bishop, he desireth a good
work.

2 A bishop then must be
blameless, the husband of one

Of bishops and deacons.

CHAP. IV.

A great apostacy foretold.

wife, vigilant, sober, of good
behaviour, given to hospitality,
apt to teach ;

3 Not given to wine, no
striker, not greedy of filthy lu-
cre ; but patient ; not a brawler,
not covetous ;

4 One that ruleth well his
own house, having his children
in subjection with all gravity ;

5 (For if a man know not
how to rule his own house, how
shall he take care of the church
of God ?)

6 Not a novice, lest being
lifted up with pride he fall into
the condemnation of the devil.

7 Moreover, he must have a
good report of them which are
without ; lest he fall into re-
proach and the snare of the
devil.

8 Likewise must the deacons
he grave, not double-tongued,
not given to much wine, not
greedy of filthy lucre ;

9 Holding the mystery of the
faith in a pure conscience.

10 And let these also first be
proved ; then let them use the
ofiice of a deacon, being found
blameless.

11 Even so must their wives
he grave, not slanderers, sober,
faithful in all things.

12 Let the deacons be the
husbands of one wife, ruling
their children and their own
houses v/ell.

13 For they that have used
the office of a deacon well, pur-
chase to themselves a good de-
gree, and great boldness in the
faith which is in Christ Jesus.

14 These things write I unto
thee, hoping to come unto thee
shortly :

15 But if I tarry long, that
thou mayest know how thou
oughtest to behave thyself in
the house of God, which is the
church of the living God, the
pillar and ground of the truth.

16 And without controversy,
great is the mystery of godli-
ness : God was manifest in
the flesh, justified in the Spirit,
seen of angels, preached unto
the Gentiles, believed on in
the world, received up into
glory.

CHAP. IV.

I He foreielleth that in the latter times there
shall be a departure from the faith. 6 And
to the end that Timothy might not fail
in doing his duty, he furnisheth him with
divers precepts belonging thereto.

OW the Spirit speaketh
expressly, that in the lat-
ter times some shall depart
from the faith, giving heed to
seducing spirits, and doctrines
of devils ;

2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy,
having their conscience seared
with an hot iron ;

3 Forbidding to marry, and
commanding to abstain from
meats, which God hath created
to be received with thanksgiv-
ing of them which believe and
know the truth.

4 For every creature of God
is good, and nothing to be re-
fused, if it be received with
thanksgiving :

5 For it is sanctified by the
word of God, and prayer.

6 If thou put the brethren in

351

instructions to Timothy.

t. TIMOTHY.

Directions concerning

remembrance of these things,
thou shalt be a good minister of
Jesus Christ, nourished up in
the words of faith and of good
doctrine, whereunto thou hast
attained.

7 But refuse profane and old
wives' fables, and exercise thy-
self rathe?' unto godliness.

8 For bodily exercise proiit-
eth little : but godliness is prof-
itable unto all things, having
promise of the life that now is,
and of that which is to come.

9 This is a faithful saying, and
worthy of all acceptation.

10 For therefore we both la-
bour and suffer reproach, be-
cause we trust in the living-
God who is the Saviour of all
men, especially of those that be-
lieve.

11 These things command
and teach.

12 Let no man despise thy
youth ; but be thou an exam-
ple of the believers, in word, in
conversation, in charity, in spir-
it, in faith, in purity.

13 Till I come, give attend-
ance to reading, to exhortation,
to doctrine.

14 Neglect not the gift that
is in thee, which was given thee
by prophecy, with the laying
on of the hands of the presby-
tery.

1 5 Meditate upon these things ;
give thyself wholly to them;
that thy profiting may appear
to all.

16 Take heed unto thyself,
and unto the doctrine ; continue
in them : for in doing this thou

352

shalt both save thyself, and
them that hear thee.

CHAP. V.

1 Rules to be observed in reproving. 3 Of
widows. 17 Of elders. 23 A precept for
Timothy''s health. 24 Some men's sins go
before unto judgment^ and some nien'« do
follow after.

REBUKE not an elder, but
entreat him as a father ; and
the younger men as brethren ;

2 The elder women as moth-
ers ; the younger as sisters,
with all purity.

3 Honour widows that are
widows indeed.

4 But if any widow have chil-
dren or nephews, let them learn
first to shew piety at home, and
to requite their parents : for
that is good and acceptable be-
fore God.

5 Now she that is a widow in-
deed, and desolate, trusteth in
God, and continueth in supplica-
tions and prayers night and day.

6 But she that liveth in pleas-
ure, is dead while she liveth.

7 And these things give in
charge, that they may be blame-
less.

8 But if any provide not for
his own, and especially for those
of his own house, he hath de-
nied the faith, and is worse than
an infidel.

9 Let not a widow be taken
into the number under three-
score years old, having been
the wife of one man,

10 Well reported of for good
works ; if she have brought up
children, if she have lodged
strangers, if she have washed
the saint's feet, if she have re-

Widows and elders.

CHAP. VI.

The duty of servants.

lieved the afflicted, if she have
diUgently followed every good
work.

11 But the younger widows
refuse : for when they have
begun to wax wanton against
Christ, they will marry ;

12 Having damnation, be-
cause they have cast off their
first faith.

13 And withal they learn to
be idle, wandering about from
house to house ; and not only
idle, but tattlers also, and busy-
bodies, speaking things which
they ought not.

14 I will therefore that the
younger women marry, bear
children, guide the house, give
none occasion to the adversary
to speak reproachfully.

15 For some are already turn-
ed aside after Satan.

16 If any man or woman that
believeth have widows, let them
relieve them, and let not the
church be charged; that it may
relieve them that are widows
indeed.

17 Let the elders that rule
well be counted worthy of
double honour, especially they
who labour in the word and
doctrine.

18 For the scripture saith.
Thou shalt not muzzle the ox
that treadeth out the corn.
And, The labourer is worthy
of his reward.

19 Ag-ainst an elder receive
not an accusation, but before
two or three witnesses.

20 Them that sin rebuke be-
fore all, that others also may fear.

21 I charge thee before God,
and the Lord Jesus Christ, and
the elect angels, that thou ob-
serve these things without pre-
ferring one before another, do-
ing nothing by partiality.

22 Lay hands suddenly on
no man, neither be partaker of
other men's sins : keep thyself
pure.

23 Drink no longer water,
but use a little wine for thy
stomach's sake, and thine often
infirmities.

24 Some men's sins are open
beforehand, going before to
judgment : and some men they
follow after.

25 Likewise also the good
works of some are manifest be-
forehand; and they that are
otherwise cannot be hid.

CHAP. VI.

1 of the duty of servants. 3 Not to have fel-
lowship with, ne-xfangled teachers. 6 Godli-
ness is gnat gain, 10 and love of money the
root of all ceil. 1 1 What Timothy is to fly,
and what to follow, 17 a7id whereof to admon-
ish the rich. 20 To keep the purity of true
doctrine, and to avoid profane jan^iings.

LET as many servants as are
under the yoke count their
own masters worthy of all hon-
our, that the name of God and
his doctrine be not blasphemed, i

2 And they that have be-
lieving masters, let them not
despise them,, because they are
brethren; but rather do them
service, because they are faith-
ful and beloved, partakers of
the benefit. These things teach
and exhort.

3 If any man teach otherwise,
and consent not to wholesome
words, even the words of our

353

The evil of covelouaness.

I. TliMOTHV.

A char<je to the rick.

Lord Jesus Christ, and to the
doctrine which is according- to
o-odhness,

4 He is proud, knowing noth-
mg, but doting about questions
and strifes of words, whereof
cometh envy, strife, raihngs,
evil surmisings,

5 Perverse disputings of men
of corrupt minds, and destitute
of the truth, supposing that gain
is godhness : from such with-
draw thyself

6 But godliness with content-
ment is great gain.

7 For we brought nothing in-
to this world, and it is certain
we can carry nothing out.

8 And having food and rai-
ment, let us be therewith con-
tent.

9 But they that will be rich,
fall into temptation, and a snare,
and into many foolish and hurt-
ful lusts, which drown men in
destruction and perdition.

10 For the love of money is
the root of all evil : which while
some coveted after, they have
erred from the faith, and pier-
ced themselves through with
many sorrows.

11 But thou, O man of God,
flee these things ; and follow
after righteousness, godliness,
faith, love, patience, meekness.

12 Fight the good fight of
faith, lay hold on eternal life,
whereunto thou art also called,
and hast professed a good pro-
fession before many witnesses.

13 I give thee charge in the
sight of God, who quickeneth
all things, and before Christ Je-

354

sus, who before Pontius Pilate
witnessed a good confession ;

14 That thou keep this com-
mandment without spot, unre-
bakable, until the appearing
of our Lord Jesus Christ :

15 Which in his times he
shall shew, ivho is the blessed
and only Potentate, the King
of kings, and Lord of lords ;

16 Who only hath immor-
tality, dwelling in the light
which no man can approach un-
to : whom no man hath seen,
nor can see ; to whom he honour
and power everlasting. Amen.

17 Charoe them that are rich
in this world, that they be not
high-minded, nor trust in un-
certain riches, but in the living-
God, who givefh us richly all
things to enjoy ;

18 That they do good, that
they be rich in good works,
ready to distribute, willing to
communicate ;

19 Laying up in store for
themselves a good foundation
against the time to come, that
they may lay hold on eternal
life.

20 O Timothy, keep that
which is committed to thy trust,
avoiding profane and vain bab-
blings, and oppositions of sci-
ence falsely so called ;

21 Which some professing,
have erred concerning the faith,
Grace he with thee. Amen.

^ The first to Timothy was
written from Laodicea^
which is the chiefest city
of Phrygia Pacatiana.

f THE SECOND EPISTLE OF

PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO TIMOTHY.

CHAP. I.

1 PauPs love to Timothy, and the unfeigned
faith which was in Timothy himself, his
mother, and grandmother. 6 He is exhort-
ed to stir up the gift of God which was in
him, 8 to be steadfast, and patient in per-
secution, 13 and to persist iii the form and
truth of that doctrine which he had learned
of him. 15 Phygcllus and Hermogenes,
and such like, are noted, and Onesiphorus
is highly commended.

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus
Christ by the will of God,
according- to the promise of life
which is in Christ Jesus,

2 To Timothy, my dearly be-
loved son : Grace, mercy, and
peace, from God the Father
and Christ Jesus our Lord.

3 I thank God, whom I serve
from mij forefathers with pure
conscience, that without ceasing
I have remembrance of thee in
my prayers night and day ;

4 Greati;^ desiring to see thee,
being mindful of thy tears, that
I may be filled with joy ;

5 When I call to remem-
brance the unfeigned faith that
is in thee, which dwelt first in
thy grandmother Lois, and thy
mother Eunice ; and' I am per-
suaded that in thee also.

6 Wherefore I put thee in re-
membrance, that thou stir up
the gift of God, which is in thee
by the putting on of my hands.

7 For God hath not given us
the spirit of fear ; but of pow-
er, and of love, and of a sound
mind.

8 Be not thou therefore asha-
med of the testimony of our
Lord, nor of me his prisoner :

but be thou partaker of the af-
flictions of the gospel according
to the power of God ;

9 Who hath saved us, and
called us with an holy calling,
not according to our works, but
according to his own purpose
and grace, which was given us
in Christ Jesus before the world
began ;

10 But is now made manifest
by the appearing of our Sav-
iour Jesus Christ, who hath
abolished death, and hath
brought life and immortality to
light through the gospel :

11 Whereunto I am appoint-
ed a preacher, and an apostle,
and a teacher of the Gentiles.

12 For the which cause I also
suffer these things : neverthe-
less I am not ashamed : for I
know whom I have believed,
and am persuaded that he is
able to keep that which I have
committed unto him against
that day.

13 Hold fast the form of
sound words, which thou hast
heard of me, in faith and love
which is in Christ Jesus.

14 That good thing which
was committed unto thee keep
by the Holy Ghost which dwel-
leth in us.

15 This thou knowest, that
all they which are in Asia be
turned away from me ; of whom
are Phygellus and Hermogenes.

16 The Lord give mercy un
to the house of Onesiphorus ;

355

Timothy w exhorted to II. TIMOTHY

for he oft refreshed me, and
was not ashamed of my chain :

17 But when he was m
Rome, he sought me out very
dihgently, and found me.

18 The Lord grant unto him
that he may find mercy of the
Lord in that day : and in how-
many things he ministered un-
to me at Ephesus, thou know-
est very well.

CHAP. II.

1 He is exhorted again to constancy and per-
severance, and to do the duty of a faithful
■servant of the Lord in dividing the word
aright, and staying profane and vain bab-
blings. 17 Of Hymeneus and Philetus.

19 The foundation of the Lord is sure. 22
He is taught whereof to beware, and what
to follow after, and in what sort the ser-
vant of the Lord ought to behave himself.

THOU therefore, my son,
be strong in the grace that
is in Christ Jesus.

2 And the thinos that thou
hast heard of me among many
witnesses, the same commit
thou to faithful men, who shall
be able to teach others also.

3 Thou therefore endure hard-
ness, as a good soldier of Jesus
Christ.

4 No man that warreth en-
tangleth himself with the af-
fairs of this life ; that he may
please him who hath chosen
him to be a soldier.

5 And if a man also strive for
masteries, yet is he not crown-
ed, except he strive lawfully.

6 The husbandman that la-
boureth must be first partaker
of the fruits.

7 Consider what I say ; and
the Lord give thee understand-
ing in all things.

S Remember that Jesus Christ,

356

constancy and perseverance,

! of the seed of David, was raised
I from the dead, according to my
j gospel :

I 9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as
I an evil-doer, even unto bonds ;
I but the word of God is not
bound.

10 Therefore I endure all
things for the elect's sake, that
they may also obtain the salva-
tion which is in Christ Jesus
with eternal glory.

l\ It is a faithful saying : For
if we be dead with Mm, we shall
also live with him :

12 If we suffer, we shall also
reign with him : if we deny him,
he also will deny us :

13 If we believe not, yet he
abideth faithful : he cannot de-
ny himself

14 Of these things put them
in remembrance, charging them
before the Lord that they strive
not about words to no profit,
hut to the subverting of the
hearers.

15 Study to show thyself ap-
proved unto God, a workman
that needeth not to be asha-
med, rightly dividing the word of

I truth.

16 But shun profane and vain
! babbhngs: forthey will increase
! unto more uncrodliness.
I 17 And their word will eat

as doth a canker : of whom is
Hymeneus and Philetus ;

18 Who concerning the truth
have erred, saying that the res-
urrection is past already ; and
overthrow the faith of some.

19 Nevertheless the founda
I tion of God standeth sure, hav-

Timothy is taught what to flee. CHAI'. ill. Enemies of the truth described.

ing this seal, The Lord knoweth
them that are his. And, Let
every one that nameth the name
of Christ depart from iniquity.

20 But in a great house there
are not only vessels of gold and
of silver, but also of wood and
of earth ; and some to honour,
and some to dishonour.

21 If a man therefore purge
himself from these, he shall be
a vessel unto honour, sanctified,
and meet for the master's use,
and prepared unto every good
work.

22 Flee also youthful lusts :
but follow righteousness, faith,
charity, peace, with them that
call on the Lord out of a pure
heart.

23 But foolish and unlearned
questions avoid, knowing that
they do gender strifes.

24 And the servant of the
Lord must not strive ; but be
gentle unto all men, apt to
teach, patient;

25 In meekness instructing
those that oppose themselves ;
if God peradventure will give
them repentance to the ac-
knowledging of the truth ;

26 And that they may recov-
er themselves out of the snare
of the devil, who are taken
captive by him at his will.

CHAP. III.

1 lie advcrtiscth him of the times to come, 6
describeth the enemies of the truth, 10 pro-
poundeth unto him his own example, 16 and
commendeth the holy scriptures.

THIS know also, that in the
last days perilous times
shall come.
2 For men shall be lovers of

their own selves, covetous,
boasters, proud, blasphemers,
disobedient to parents, un-
thankful, unholy,

3 Without natural affection,
truce-breakers, false accusers,
incontinent, fierce, despisers of
those that are good,

4 Traitors, heady, high-mind-
ed, lovers of pleasures more
than lovers of God ;

5 Having a form of godliness,
but denying the power there-
of: from such turn away.

6 For of this sort are they
which creep into houses, and
lead captive silly women laden
with sins, led away with divers
lusts ;

7 Ever learning and never
able to come to the knowledgfe
of the truth.

S Now as Jannes and Jambres
withstood Moses, so do these
also resist the truth : men of
corrupt minds, reprobate con-
cernino- the faith.

9 But they shall proceed no
further: for their foliy shall be
manifest unto all men, as theirs
also was.

10 But thoLi hast fully known
my doctrine, manner of life,
purpose, faith, long-suffering,
charity, patience,

1 1 Persecutions, afflictions,
which came unto me at An-
tioch, at Iconium, at Lystra ;
what persecutions I endured :
but out of them all the Lord
delivered me.

12 Yea, and all that will live
godly in Christ Jesus shall suf-
fer persecution.

357

Paulgiveth Timothy II. TIMOTHY.

13 But evil men and seducers
shall wax worse and worse, de-
ceiving, and being deceived.

14 But continue thou in the
things which thou hast learned
and hast been assured of, know-
ing of whom thou hast learned
them ;

15 And that from a child thou
hast known the holy scriptures,
which are able to make thee
wise unto salvation through
faith which is in Christ Jesus.

16 All scripture is given by
inspiration of God, and is prof-
itable for doctrine, for reproof,
for correction, for instruction in
righteousness :

17 That the man of God may
be perfect, thoroughly furnished
unto all good works.

CHAP. IV.

1 He exhorleth him to do his duty with all
care and diligence, 6 certijieth him of the
nearness of his death, 9 willeth him to come
speedily unto him, and to bring Marcus with
him, and certain other things which he icrote
for, 14 warncth him to beware of Alexander
the smith, 16 informelh him what had befallen
him at his first answering, 19 and soon after
he concludeth.

I CHARGE thee therefore
before God, and the Lord
Jesus Christ, who shall judge
the quick and the dead at his
appearing and his kingdom ;

2 Preach the word ; be in-
stant in season, out of season ;
reprove, rebuke, exhort with all
long-suffering and doctrine.

3 For the time will come, when
they will not endure sound doc-
trine ; but after their own lusts
shall they heap to themselves
teachers, having itching ears ;

4 And they shall turn away

358

a solemn charge

their ears from the truth, and
shall be turned unto fables.

5 But watch thou in all things,
endure afflictions, do the work
of an evangelist, make full proof
of thy ministry.

6 For I am now ready to be
offered, and the time of my de-
parture is at hand.

7 I have fought a good fight,
I have finished 7711/ course, I
have kept the faith :

8 Henceforth there is laid up
for me a crown of righteous-
ness, which the Lord, the righ-
teous Judge, shall give me at
that day : and not to me only,
but unto all them also that love
his appearing.

9 Do thy diligence to come
shortly unto me :

10 For Demas hath forsaken
me, having loved this present
world, and is departed unto
Thessalonica ; Crescens to Ga-
latia, Titus unto Dalmatia.

11 Only Luke is with me.
Take Mark, and bring him with
thee : for he is profitable to me
for the ministry.

12 And Tychicus have I sent
to Ephesus.

13 The cloak that I left at
Troas with Carpus, when thou
comest, bring 77nth thee, and the
books, but especially the parch-
ments.

14 Alexander the coppersmith
did me much evil : the Lord
reward him according to his
works :

15 Of whom be thou ware
also ; for he hath greatly with-
stood our words.

iioncluding with salutations,

CHAP. IV.

and a benediction.

16 At my first answer no man
stood with me, but all men for-
sook me : / pray God that it
may not be laid to their charge.

17 Notwithstanding, the Lord
stood with me, and strengthen-
ed me ; that by me the preach-
ing might be fully known, and
that all the Gentiles might hear :
and I was delivered out of the
mouth of the lion.

18 And the Lord shall de-
liver me from every evil work,
and will preserve me unto his
heavenly kingdom ; to whom he
glory for ever and ever. Amen.

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila,
and the household of Onesipho-
rus.

20 Erastus abode at Corinth :
but Trophimus have I left at
Miletum sick.

21 Do thy dihgence to come
before winter. Eubulus greet-
eth thee, and Pudens, and Li-
nus, and Claudia, and all the
brethren.

22 The Lord Jesus Christ be
with thy spirit. Grace be with
you. Amen.

^ The second epistle unto
Timotheus, ordained the
lirst bishop of the church
of the Ephesians, was writ-
ten from Rome, when Paul
was brought before Nero
the second time.

1 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO TITUS.

CHAP. I.

1 For what end Titus was left in Crete. 6
How the]/ that are to he ehosen ministers
ought to be qxialified. 1 1 7'Ac mouths of evil
teachers to he slopped .•12 and tohat manner
of men they he.

PAUL, a servant of God,
and an apostle of Jesus
Christ, according to tlie faith
of God's elect, and the acknowl-
edging- of the trntli which is
after o-odliness ;

2 In hope of etenial life, which
God, that cannot lie, promised
before the world began ;

3 But hath in due times man-
ifested his w^ord through preach-
ing, which is committed unto
me, according to the command-
ment of God our Saviour ;

4 To Titus, mine own son af-
ter the common faith : Grace,
mercy, and peace, from God

the Father, and the Lord Je-
sus Christ our Saviour.

5 For this cause left I thee
in Crete, that thou shouldest
set in order the thino-s that are
wanting, and ordain elders in
every city, as I had appointed
thee :

6 If any be blameless, the
husband of one wife, having
faithful children, not accused of
riot, or unruly.

7 For a bishop must be
blameless, as the steward of
God : not self-willed, not soon
angry, not given to wine, no
striker, not given to filthy lucre ;

8 But a lover of hospitality,
a lover of good men, sober, just,
holy, temperate ;

9 'Holding fast the faithful
word as he hath been taught,

3^9

Bad character of the Cretians.

that he may be able by sound
doctrine both to exhort and to
convince the gainsayers.

10 For there are many un-
ruly and vain talkers and de-
ceivers, especially they of the
circumcision :

11 Whose mouths must be
stopped, who subvert whole
houses, teaching things which
they ought not, for filthy lucre's
sake.

12 One of themselves, even a
prophet of their own, said, The
Cretians are alway hars, evil
beasts, slow bellies.

13 This witness is true:
Wherefore rebuke them sharp-
ly, that they may be sound in
the faith ;

14 Not giving heed to Jew-
ish fables, and commandments
of men that turn from the
truth.

15 Unto the pure all things
are pure : but unto them that
are defiled and unbelieving is
nothing pure; but even their
mind and conscience is defiled.

16 They profess that they
know God ; but in works they
deny him, being abominable,
and disobedient, and unto every
good work reprobate.

CHAP. II.

1 Directions sriven unto Titus both for his doc-
trine and life. 9 Of the duty of servants,
and in general of all Christians.

BUT speak thou the things
which become sound doc-
trine :

2 That the aged men be so-
ber, grave, temperate, sound in
faith, in charitv, in patience ;
360

TITUS. The pure doctrine of the gospel

3 The aged women likewise
that thei/ be in behaviour as be
Cometh holiness ; not false ac
cusers, not given to much wine,
teachers of good things ;

4 That they may teach the
young women to be sober, to
love their husbands, to love
their children,

5 To be discreet, chaste, keep-
ers at home, good, obedient to
their own husbands, that the
word of God be not blasphemed.

6 Young men likewise exhort
to be sober-minded.

7 In all things shewing thy-
self a pattern of good works :
in doctrine shelving uncorrupt-
ness, gravity, sincerity,

8 Sound speech that cannot
be condemned ; that he that is
of the contrary part may be
ashamed, having no evil thing to
say of you.

9 Exhort servants to be obe-
dient unto their own masters,
and to please them well in all
things ; not answering again;

10 Not purloining, but shew-
ing all good fidelity ; that they
may adorn the doctrine of God
our Saviour in all things.

11 For the grace of God that
bringeth salvation hath appear-
ed to all men,

12 Teaching us, that denying
ungodliness, and worldly lusts,
we should live soberly, righte-
ously, and godly, in this pres-
ent world ;

13 Looking for that blessed
hope, and the glorious appear-
ing of the great God, and ouj:
Saviour Jesus Christ ;

Duty of obeying magistrates.

CHAP. III.

Heretics to he rejected.

14 Who gave himself for us,
that he might redeem us from
all iniquity, and purify unto
himself a pecuhar people, zeal-
ous of good works.

15 These things speak, and
exhort, and rebuke with all au-
thority. Let no man despise
thee.

CHAP. HI.

1 Titus is yet further directed ly Paul, loth
concerning the things he should teach, and
not teach. 10 He is willed also to reject
obstinate heretics : 12 which done, he ap-
pointeth him both time and place, where-
in he should come unto him, and so c.o?i-
cludeth.

PUT them in mind to be
subject to principalities and
powers, to obey magistrates, to
be ready to every good work,

2 To speak evil of no man,
to be no brawlers, but gentle,
shewing all meekness unto all
men.

3 For we ourselves also were
sometimes foolish, disobedient,
deceived, serving divers lusts
and pleasures, living in malice
and envy, hateful, and hating
one another.

4 But after that the kindness
and love of God our Saviour
toward man appeared,

5 Not by works of righteous-
ness which we have done, but
according to his mercy he saved
us, by the washing of regenera-
tion, and renewing of the Holy
Ghost ;

6 Which he shed on us abun-
dantly, through Jesus Christ
our Saviour ;

7 That being justified by his
grace, we should be made heirs

according to the hope of eternal
life.

8 This is a faithful saying,
and these things I will that
thou affirm constantly, that
they which have believed in
God might be careful to main-
tain good works. These things
are good and profitable unto
men.

9 But avoid foolish questions,
and genealogies, and conten-
tions, and strivings about the
law ; for they are unprofitable
and vain.

.10 A man that is an heretic,
after the first and second admo-
nition, reject ;

11 Knowing that he that is
such, is subverted, and sinneth,
being- condemned of himself

12 When I shall send Arte-
mas unto thee, or Tychicus, be
diligent to come unto me to
Nicopolis : for I have determin-
ed there to winter.

13 Bring Zenas the lawyer
and Apollos on their journey
diligently, that nothing be want-
ing unto them.

14 And let ours also learn to
maintain good works for ne-
cessary uses, that they be not
unfruitful.

15 All that are with me sa-
lute thee. Greet them that love
us in the faith. Grace he with
you all. Amen.

•f It was written to Titus, or
dained the first bishop of
the church of the Cretians,
from Nicopolis of Mace-
donia.

361

•!1THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO PHILEMON,

4 He rcjoiccth to hear of the faith and love
of Philemon, 9 whom he desirelh to for-
give his servant Oncstmus, and lovingly
to receive him again.

PAUL, a prisoner of Jesus
Christ, and Timothy our
brother, unto Philemon our
dearly beloved, and fellow-la-
bourer,

2 And to our beloved Ap-
phia, and Archippus our fel-
low-soldier, and to the church
in thy house :

3 Grace to you, and peace,
from God our Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ.

4 I thank my God, making
mention of thee always in my
prayers.

5 Hearing of thy love and
faith, which thou hast toward
the Lord Jesus, and toward all
saints ;

6 That the communication of
thy faith may become effectual
by the acknowledging of every
good thing v/hich is in you in
Christ Jesus.

7 For Vv'e have great joy and
consolation in thy love, because
the bowels of the saints are re-
freshed by thee, brother.

8 Wherefore, though I might
be much bold in Christ to en-
join thee that which is conve-
nient,

9 Yet for love's sake I rather
beseech thee, being such an one
as Paul the aged, and now also
a prisoner of Jesus Christ.

10 I beseech thee for my son
Onesimus, whom I have begot-
ten in my bonds :

362

11 Which in time past was
to thee unprofitable, but now
profitable to thee and to me :

12 Whom I have sent again :
thou therefore receive him, that
is, mine own bowels :

13 Whom I would have re-
tained with me, that in thy
stead he might have minister-
ed unto me in the bonds of the
gospel :

14 But without thy mind
would I do nothing ; that thy
benefit should not be as it were
of necessity, but willingly.

15 For perhaps he therefore
departed for a season, that thou
shouldst receive him for ever ;

16 Not now as a servant, but
above a servant, a brother be-
loved, especially to me, but how
much more unto thee, both m
the flesh, and in the Lord?

17 If thou count me therefore
a partner, receive him as myself.

18 If he hath wronged thee,
or oweth thee aught, put that
on mine account ;

19 I Paul have written it
with mine own hand, I will re-
pay it : albeit I do not say to
thee how thou owest unto me
even thine own self besides.

20 Yea, brother, let me have
joy of thee in the Lord : refresh
my bowels in the Lord.

21 Having confidence in thy
obedience I wrote unto thee,
knowing that thou wilt also do
more than I say.

22 But withal prepare me al-
so a lodging: for I Irust that

Christ's pre-eminence HEBREWS. above the angels.

through your prayers I shall be 25 The g-race of our Lord Je-

given unto you.

23 There salute thee Epa-
phras, my fellow-prisoner in
Christ Jesus ;

24 Marcus, Aristarchus, De-
mas, Lucas,my fellow-labourers.

sus Christ be with your spirit.
Amen.

^Written from Rome to
Philemon, by Onesimus a
servant.

IT THE EPISTLE OF

PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE HEBREWS.

CHAP. I.

1 Christ in these last times coming to us from
the Father, 4z5 ■preferred above the angels,
holh in person and office.

GOD, who at sundry times
and in divers manners spake
in time past unto the fathers by
the prophets,

2 Hath in these last days
spoken unto us by his Son,
whom he hath appointed heir
of all things, by whom also he
made the worlds ;

3 Who being the brightness
of his glory, and the express
image of his person, and up-
holding all things by the word
of his power, when he had by
himself purged our sins, sat
down on the right hand of the
Majesty on high ;

4 Being made so much better
than the angels, as he hath by
inheritance obtained a more ex-
cellent name than they.

5 For unto which of the an-
gels said he at any time. Thou
art my Son, this day have I be-
gotten thee ? And again, I will
be to him a Father, and he shall
be to me a Son?

6 And again, when he bring-
eth in the first-beorotten into the

world, he saith, And let all the
angels of God worship him.

7 And of the angels he saith,
Wlio maketh his angels spirits,
and his ministers a flame of fire.

8 But unto the Son, he saith,
Thy throne, O God, is for ever
and ever: a sceptre of righ-
teousness is the sceptre of thy
kingdom ;

9 Thou hast loved righteous-
ness, and hated iniquity ; there-
fore God, even thy God, hath
anointed thee with the oil of
gladness above thy fellows.

10 And, Thou, Lord, in the
beginning hast laid the founda-
tion of the earth ; and the heav-
ens are the works of thy hands.

11 They shall perish ; but thou
remainest : and they all . shall
wax old as doth a garment ;

12 And as a vesture shalt
thou fold them up, and they
shall be changed : but thou art
the same, and thy years shall
not fail.

13 But to which of the an-
gels said he at any time, Sit on
my right hand, until I make
thine enemies thy footstool ?

14 Are they not all minister-

363

'like necessity of Christ's

HEBREWS.

assuming human nature.

ing spirits, sent forth to minis-
ter for them who shall be heirs
of salvation ?

CHAP. n.

1 \Vc ought to he obedient to Christ Jesus, 5
and that because he vouchsafed io take our
nature upon him, 14 as it was necessary.

THEREFORE we ought
to give the more earnest
heed to the things which we
have heard, lest at any time we
should let them slip.

2 For if the word spoken by
angels was steadfast, and every
transgression and disobedience
received a just recompense of
rev/ard ;

3 How shall we escape, if we
neglect so great salvation ; which
at the first began to be spoken
by the Lord, and was confirmed
unto us by them that heard
him;

4 God also bearing them wit-
ness, both with signs and won-
ders, and with divers miracles,
and gifts of the Holy Ghost, ac-
cording to his own will ?

5 For unto the angels hath
he not put in subjection the
world to come whereof we
speak.

6 But one in a certain place
testified, saying, What is man,
that thou art mindful of him ?
or the son of man, that thou
visitest him ?

7 Thou madest him a little
lower than the angels ; thou
crownedest him with glory and
honour, and didst set him over
the works of thy hands ;

8 Thou hast put all things
in subjection under his feet.
For in that he put all in sub-

364

jection under him, he left noth-
ing that is not put under him.
But now we see not yet all
things put under him :

9 But we see Jesus, who was
made a little lower than the
angels for the suffering of death,
crowned with glory and honour ;
that he by the grace of God
should taste death for every
man.

10 For it became him, for
whom a7-e all things, and by
whom ai'e all things, in bring-
ing many sons unto glory, to
make the captain of their salva-
tion perfect through sufl:erings.

11 For both he that sanctifi-
eth, and they who are sanctified,
are all of one : for which cause
he is not ashamed to call them
brethren,

12 Saying, I will declare thy
name unto my brethren, in the
midst of the church will I sing
praise unto thee.

13 And again, I will put my
trust in him. And again, Be-
hold, I, and the children which
God hath given me.

14 Forasmuch then as the
children are partakers of flesh
and blood, he also himself like-
wise took part of the same ; that
through death he might destroy
him that had the power of death,
that is, the devil ;

15 And deliver them, who,
through fear of death, were all
their life-time subjectto bondage.

16 For verily he took not on
him the nature of angels ; but
he took on him the seed of
Abraham,

Christ more worthy than Moses. CHAP. III.

The danger of unbelief

17 Wherefore in all things it
behooved him to be made like
luito his brethren ; that he might
be a merciful and faithful High
Priest in things pertaining to
God, to make reconciliation for
the sins of the people.

18 For in that he himself hath
suffered, being tempted, he is
able to succour them that are
tempted.

CHAP. ni.

1 Christ is more worthy than Moses, 7 there-
fore if we believe not in him, we shall be
more icorthj jiumshment than hard-hearted
Israel.

WHEREFORE, holy breth-
ren, partakers of the heav-
enly calling, consider the Apos-
tle and High Priest of our pro-
fession, Christ Jesus ;

2 Who was faithful to him
that appointed him, as also Mo-
ses was faithful in all his house.

3 For this ma7i was coimted
worthy of more glory than Mo-
ses, inasmuch as he who hath
builded the house, hath more
honour than the house.

4 For every house is builded
by some man ; but he that built
all things is God.

5 And Moses verily was faith-
ful in all his house, as a servant,
for a testimony of those things
which were to be spoken after :

6 But Christ as a son over his
own house : whose house are we,
if we hold fast the confidence,
and the rejoicing of the hope
firm unto the end.

7 Wherefore, as the Holy
Ghost saith, To-day, if ye will
hear his voice,

8 Harden not your hearts, as

in the provocation, in the day
of temptation in the wilder-
ness :

9 When your fathers tempted
me, proved me, and saw my
works forty years.

10 Wherefore I was grieved
with that generation, and said,
They do always err in their
heart ; and they have not known
my ways.

11 So I sware in my wrath.
They shall not enter into my
rest.

12 Take heed, brethren, lest
there be in any of you an evil
heart of unbelief, in departing
from the living God.

13 But exhort one another
daily, v/hile it is called To-day ;
lest any of you be hardened
through the deceitfulness of
sin.

14 For we are made partakers
of Christ, if we hold the begin-
ning of our confidence steadfast
unto the end ;

15 While it is said, To-day,
if ye will hear his voice, harden
not your hearts, as in the prov-
ocation.

16 For some, when they had
heard, did provoke : howbeit,
not all that came out of Egypt
by Moses.

17 But with whom was he
grieved forty years ? was it not
with them that had sinned,
whose carcasses fell in the wil-
derness ?

18 And to whom sware he
that they should not enter into
his rest, but to them that be-
lieved not ?

365

The Christian's rest.

19 So we see that they could
not enter in because of unbehef.
CHAP. IV.

1 The rest of Christians is attained by faith. 12
The power of God's word. 14 By our High
Priest Jesus the Son of God, subject toivfirmi-
ties, but not sin, 16 we must and may go boldly
to the throne of grace.

ET US therefore fear, lest a
promise being left us of
entering into his rest, any of
you should seem to come short
of it.

2 For unto us was the gospel
preached, as well as unto them :
but the word preached did not
profit them, not being mixed
with faith in them that heard it.

3 For we which have believed
do enter into rest, as he said,
As I have sworn in my wa-ath,
if they shall enter into my rest:
although the works were finish-
ed from the foundation of the
world.

4 For he spake in a certain
place of the seventh day on this
wise, And God did rest the
seventh day from all his works.

5 And in this place again, If
they shall enter into my rest.

6 Seeino- therefore it remain-
eth that some must enter there-
in, and they to whom it w^as
first preached entered not in be-
cause of unbelief :

7 (Again, he limiteth a cer-
tain day, saying in David, To-
day, after so long a time ; as it
is said, To-day, if ye will hear
his voice, harden not your hearts.

8 For if Jesus had given them
rest, then would he not after-
ward have spoken of another
day.

366

HEBREWS. The power of God's word.

9 There remaineth therefore
a rest to the people of God.

10 For he that is entered in-
to his rest, he also hath ceased
from his own works, as God
did from his.)

11 Let us labour therefore to
enter into that rest, lest any
man fall after the same exam-
ple of unbelief

12 For the word of God is
quick, and powerful, and sharp-
er than any two-edged sword,
piercing even to the dividing
asunder of soul and spirit, and
of the joints and marrow^, and
is a discerner of the thoughts
and intents of the heart.

13 Neither is there any crea-
ture that is not manifest in his
sight: but all things are naked
and opened unto the eyes of
him with whom we have to do.

14 Seeing then that we have
a great High Priest, that is
passed into the heavens, Jesus
the Son of God, let us hold fast
otiT profession.

15 For we have not an high
priest which cannot be touch-
ed with the feehng of our in-
firmities : but was in all points
tempted like as me are, yet
without sin.

16 Let us therefore come
boldly unto the throne of grace,
that we may obtain mercy, and
find grace to help in time of
need.

CHAP. V.

1 The authority and honour of our Samour''s
priesthood. 11 Negligence in the knowledge
thereof is reproved.

OR every high priest ta-
ken from among men, is

Of Chnsl's priesthood.

ordained for men in things per-
taining to God, that he he may
offer both gifts and sacrifices
for sins :

2 Who can have compassion
on the ignorant, and on them
that are out of the way ; for
that he himself also is compass-
ed with infirmity.

3 And by reason hereof he
ought, as for the people, so also
for himself, to offer for sins.

4 And no man taketh this
honour unto himself, but he
that is called of God, as was
Aaron :

5 So also Christ glorified not
himself to be made an hiofh
priest; but he that said unto
him, Thou art my Son, to-day
have I begotten thee.

6 As he saith also in another
place, Thou art a priest for
ever after the order of Melchis-
edec.

7 Who in the days of his
flesh, when he had offered up
prayers and supplications with
strong crying and tears unto
him that was able to save him
from death, and was heard in
that he feared ;

8 Though he were a Son, yet
learned he obedience by the
things which he suffered ;

9 And being made perfect, he
became the author of eternal
salvation unto all them that
obey him ;

10 Called of God an high
priest after the order of Mel-
chisedec.

' 11 Of whom we have many
things to say, aruil hard to be

CHAP. VI. The guilt of apostacy,

uttered, seeing ye are dull of
hearing.

12 For when for the time ye
ought to be teachers, ye have
need that one teach you again
which he the first principles of
the oracles of God; and are be-
come such as have need of milk,
and not of strong meat.

13 For every one that useth
milk, is unskilful in the word of
righteousness : for he is a babe.

14 But strong meat belongeth
to them that are of full age,
even those who by reason of use
have their senses exercised to
discern both good and evil.

CHAP. VI.

1 He exhorteth not to fall hack from the faith,
11 but to be steadfast, 12 diligent, and patient
to ivait upon God, 13 because God is most
sure in his promise.

THEREFORE leaving the
principles of the doctrine
of Christ, let us go on unto per-
fection; not laying again the
foundation of repentance from
dead works, and of faith toward
God,

2 Of the doctrine of baptisrhs,
and of laying on of hands, and
of resurrection of the dead, and
of eternal judgment.

3 And this will we do, if
God permit.

4 For it is impossible for those
who were once enlightened, and
have tasted of the heavenly gift,
and were made partakers of the
Holy Ghost,

5 And have tasted the good
word of God, and the powers of
the world to come,

6 If they shall fall away, to
renew them again unto repent

367

The danger of apostacy.

ance; seeing they cnicify to
themselves the Son of God
afresh, and put him to an open
shame.

7 For the earth which drink-
eth in the rain that cometh oft
npon it, and bringeth forth
herbs meet for them by whom
it is dressed, receiveth blessing
from God :

8 But that which beareth
thorns and briers is rejected,
and is nigh unto cursing ; whose
end is to be burned.

9 But, beloved, we are per-
suaded better things of you, and
things that accompany salva-
tion, though we thus speak.

10 For God is not unrighteous
to forget your work and labour
of love, which ye have shewed
toward his name, in that ye
have ministered to the saints,
and do minister.

11 And we desire that every
one of you do shew the same
diligence to the full assurance
of hope unto the end :

12 That ye be not slothful,
but followers of them who
through faith and patience in-
herit the promises.

13 For when God made prom-
ise to Abraham, because he
could swear by no greater, he
sware by himself,

14 Saying, Surely blessing I
will bless thee, and multiplying
I will multiply thee.

15 And so, after he had pa-
tiently endm*ed, he obtained the
promise.

16 For men verily swear by
the greater : and an oath for

368

HEBREWS. Christ a pnest

confirmation is to them an end
of all strife.

17 Wherein God, willing more
abundantly to shew unto the
heirs of promise the immutabil-
ity of his counsel, confirmed it
by an oath :

18 That by two immutable
things, in which it was impos-
sible for God to lie, we might
have a strong consolation, who
have fled for refuge to lay hold
upon the hope set before us :

19 Which hope we have as an
anchor of the soul, both sure
and steadfast, and which enter-
eth into that within the vail ;

20 Whither the forerunner is
for us entered, even Jesus, made
an high priest for ever after the
order of Melchisedec.

CHAP. vn.

1 Christ Jesus is a priest after the order of
Melchisedec, 11 and so, far more excellent
than the priests of Aaron'' s order.

FOR this Melchisedec, king
of Salem, priest of the most
high God, who met Abraham
returning from the slaughter of
the kings, and blessed him ;

2 To whom also Abraham
gave a tenth part of all ; first
being by interpretation King
of righteousness, and after that
also King of Salem, which is.
King of peace ;

3 Without father, without
mother, without descent, having
neither beginning of days, nor
end of life ; but made like unto
the Son of God; abideth a
priest continually.

4 Now consider how great this
man was^ unto whom even the

of an higher order

CHAP. VII.

than that of Aaron.

patriarch Abraham gave the
tenth of the spoils.

5 And verily they that are of
the sons of Levi, vt'ho receive
the office of the priesthood, have
a commandment to take tithes
of the people according to the
law, that is, of their brethren,
though they come out of the
loins of Abraham :

6 But he whose descent is
not counted from them received
tithes of Abraham, and blessed
him that had the promises.

7 And without all contradic-
tion the less is blessed of the
better.

8 And here men that die re-
ceive tithes ; but there he re-
ceiveth them, of whom it is wit-
nessed that he hveth.

9 And as I may so say, Levi
also, who receiveth tithes, pay-
ed tithes in Abraham.

10 For he was yet in the loins
of his father, when Melchisedec
met him.

11 If therefore perfection were
by the Levitical priesthood, (for
under it the people received the
law,) what further need was
there that another priest should
rise after the order of Melchise-
dec, and not be called after the
order of Aaron ?

12 For the priesthood being
changed, there is made of ne-
cessity a change also of the
law.

13 For he of whom these
things are spoken pertaineth to
another tribe, of which no man
gave attendance at the altar.

14 For it is evident that our

Lord sprang out of Juda ; of
which tribe Moses spake noth-
ing concerning priesthood.

15 And it is yet far more evi-
dent : for that after the simih-
tude of Melchisedec there ari-
seth another priest,

16 Who is made, not after
the law of a carnal command-
ment, but after the power of an
endless life.

17 For he testifieth, Thou art
a priest for ever after the order
of Melchisedec.

18 For there is verily a dis-
annulling of the commandment
going before, for the weakness
and unprofitableness thereof.

19 For the law made nothing
perfect, but the bringing in of a
better hope did; by the which
we draw nigh unto God.

20 And inasmuch as not with-
out an oath he was made priest :

21 (For those priests were
made without an oath ; but this
with an oath, by him that said
unto him. The Lord sware, and
w^ill not repent. Thou art a
priest for ever after the order of
Melchisedec :)

22 By so much was Jesus
made a surety of a better testa-
ment.

23 And they truly were many
priests, because they were not
suffered to continue by reason
of death :

24 But this man, because he
continueth ever, hath an un-
changeable priesthood.

25 AVherefore he is able also
to save them to the uttermost
that come unto God by him,

369

Christ the mediator of a

HEBREWS.

better covenant than Moses'.

seeing he ever liveth to make
intercession for them.

26 For such an high priest
became us, who is holy, harm-
less, undefiled, separate from
sinners, and made higher than
the heavens ;

27 Who needeth not daily,
as those high priests, to offer
up sacrifice, first for his own
sins, and then for the people's ;
for this he did once, when he
offered up himself

28 For the law maketh men
high priests which have infirm-
ity ; but the word of the oath,
which was since the law, maketh
the Son, who is consecrated for
evermore.

CHAP. VOL

1 By the eternal priesthood of Christ the Leviti-
cal 'priesthood of Aaron is abolished. 7 And
the temporal covenant with the fathers, by the
eternal covenant of the gospel.

NOW of the things which
we have spoken this is the
sum : We have such an high
priest, who is set on the right
hand of the throne of the Ma-
jesty in the heavens ;

2 A minister of the sanctuary,
and of the true tabernacle, which
the Lord pitched, and not man.

3 For every high priest is
ordained to offer gifts and sac-
rifices: wherefore it is of ne-
cessity that this man have some
what also to offer.

4 For if he were on earth,
he should not be a priest, see-
ing that there are priests that
ofifer gifts according to the law :

5 Who serve unto the exam-
ple and shadow of heavenly
things, as Moses was admon-

370

ished of God when he was
about to make the tabernacle :
for, See (saith he) that thou
make all things according to
the pattern shewed to thee in
the mount.

6 But now hath he obtained
a more excellent ministry, by
how much also he is the medi-
ator of a better covenant, which
was established upon better
promises.

7 For if that first covenant
had been faultless, then should
no place have been sought for
the second.

8 For finding fault with them,
he saith. Behold, the days come,
saith the Lord, when I will make
a new covenant with the house
of Israel and with the house of
Judah :

9 Not according to the cove-
nant that I made with their
fathers, in the day when I took
them by the hand to lead them
out of the land of Egypt ; be-
cause they continued not in my
covenant, and I regarded them
not, saith the Lord.

10 For this is the covenant
that I will make with the house
of Israel, after those days, saith
the Lord; I will pat my laws
into their mind, and write them
in their hearts : and I will be to
them a God, and they shall be
to me a people :

11 And they shall not teach
every man his neighbour, and
every man his brother, saying, '
Know the Lord: for all shall
know me, from the least to the
greatest.

The sacrifice of the law CHAP. IX.

12 For I will be merciful to
their unrighteousness, and their
sins and their iniquities will I
remember no more.

13 In that he saith, A new
covenant, he hath made the first
old. Now that w^iich decay eth
and waxeth old, is ready to van-
ish away.

CHAP. IX.

1 The description of the rites and bloody sac-
rifices of the law, 11 far inferior to the
dignity and perfection of the blood and sac-
rifice of Christ.

THEN verily the first cove-
nant had also ordinances
of divine service, and a worldly
sanctuary.

2 For there was a tabernacle
made ; the first wherein 7vas
the candlestick, and the table,
and the shew-bread ; which is
called the Sanctuary.

3 And after the second vail,
the tabernacle which is called
the Holiest of all ;

4 Which had the golden cen-
ser, and the ark of the cove-
nant overlaid round about with
gold, wherein 7vas the golden
pot that had manna, and Aaron's
rod that budded, and the tables
of the covenant ;

5 And over it the cherubims
of glory shadowing the mercy-
seat ; of which we cannot now
speak particularly.

6 Now when these things
were thus ordained, the priests
went always into the first taber-
nacle, accomplishing the service
of God:

7 But into the second we77t
the high priest alone once
every year, not without blood,

inferior to that of Christ

which he offered for himself,
and ybr the errors of the people :

8 The Holy Ghost this sig-
nifying, that the way into the ^
holiest of all was not yet made
manifest, while as the first tab-
ernacle was yet standing :

9 Which was a figure for the
time then present, in which
were offered both gifts and sac-
rifices, that could not make
him that did the service per-
fect, as pertaining to the con-
science ;

10 which stood only in meats
and drinks, and divers wash-
ings, and carnal ordinances, im-
posed on them until the time of
reformation.

11 But Christ being come an
high priest of good things to
come, by a greater and more
perfect tabernacle, not made
with hands, that is to say, not
of this building ;

12 Neither by the blood of
goats and calves, but by his
own blood, he entered in once
into the holy place, having ob-
tained eternal redemption for
us.

13 For if the blood of bulls
and of goats, and the ashes of
an heifer sprinkling the un-
clean, sanctifieth to the purify-
inor of the flesh :

14 How much more shall the
blood of Christ, who through
the eternal Spirit offered him-
self without spot to God, purge
your conscience from dead works
to serve the living God ?

15 And for this cause he is
the mediator of the new testa-

371

The necessity of Christ's death HEBREWS. to confirm the new covenant

ment, that by means of death, self, now to appear in the pres

for the redemption of the trans-
gressions that were under the
first testament, they which are
called might receive the promise
of eternal inheritance.

16 For where a testament is,
there must also of necessity be
the death of the testator.

17 For a testament «5 of force
after men are dead : otherwise
it is of no strength at all while
the testator liveth.

18 Whereupon neither the
first testament was dedicated
without blood.

19 For when Moses had spo-
ken every precept to all the
people according to the law, he
took the blood of calves and of
goats, with water, and scarlet
woo], and hyssop, and sprinkled
both the book and all the people,

20 Saying, This is the blood
of the testament which God
hath enjoined unto you.

21 Moreover, he sprinlded
likcAvise with blood both the
tabernacle, and all the vessels
of the ministry.

22 And almost all things are
by the law purged with blood ;
and v^ithout shedding of blood
is no remission.

23 It was therefore necessary
that the patterns of things in
the heavens should be purified
with these ; but the heavenly
things themselves with better
sacrifices than these.

24 For Christ is not entered
into the holy places made with
hands, Qvhich are the figures of
the tme ; but into heaven it-

ence of God for us

25 Nor yet that he should
ofier himself often, as the high
priest entereth into the holy
place every year with blood of
others ;

26 For then must he often
have suffered since the founda-
tion of the world : but now once
in the end of the world hath he
appeared to put away sin by the
sacrifice of himself

27 And as it is appointed un-
to men once to die, but after
this the judgment :

28 So Christ was once offered
to bear the sins of many ; and
unto them that look for him
shall he appear the second time
without sin unto salvation.

CHAP. X.

The weakness of the law sacrifices. 10 The
sacrifice of Christ^s body once offered, 14
for ever hath taken away sins. 19 An exhort-
ation to hold fast the faith, with patience
and thanksgiving.

shad-

FOR the law having a
ovv of good things to come,
and not the very image of the
things, can never with those sac-
rifices which they offered year
by year continually, make the
comers thereunto perfect.

2 For then would they not
have ceased to be offered 1 be-
cause that the worshippers once
purged should have had no more
conscience of sins.

3 But in those sacrifices there
is a remembrance again made
of sins every year.

4 For it is not possible that
the blood of bulls and of goats
should take away sins

Christ'' s perfect sacrifice

5 Wherefore, when he cometh
into the world, he saith, Sacri-
fice and offering thou wouldest
not, but a body hast thou pre-
pared me :

6 In burnt-offerings and sac-
rifices for sin thou hast had no
pleasure.

7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in
the volume of the book it is
written of me) to do thy will,
OGod.

8 Above, when he said, Sac-
rifice and offering and burnt-
offerings and offermg for sin
thou wouldest not, neither hadst
pleasure tlierem ; which are of-
fered by the law ,

9 Then said he, Lo, I come
to do thy will, O God. He ta-
keth away the first, that he may
establish the second.

10. By the which will we are
sanctified through the offering
of the body of Jesus Christ
once for all.

11 And every priest standeth
daily ministering and offering
oftentimes the same sacrifices,
which can never take away sins :

12 But this man, after he had
offered one sacrifice for sins, for
ever sat down on the right hand
of God ;

13 From henceforth expecting
till his enemies be made his
footstool.

14 For by one offering he hath
perfected for ever them that are
sanctified.

15 Whereof the Holy Ghost
also is a witness to us : for after
that he had said before,

16 This is the covenant that

CHAP. X. for the remission of sins

I will make with them after
those days, saith the Lord; I
will put my laws into their
hearts, and in their minds will
I write them;

17 And their sins and ini-
quities will I remember no
more.

18 Now where remission of
these is, there is no more offer-
ing for sin.

19 Having therefore, brethren,
boldness to enter into the hoh-
est by the blood of Jesus,

20 By a new and living way,
which he hath consecrated for
us, tlirough the vail, that is to
say, his flesh ;

21 And having an high priest
over the house of God ;

22 Let us draw near with a
true heart, in full assurance of
faith, having our hearts sprink-
led from an evil conscience, and
our bodies washed with pure
water.

23 Let us hold fast the pro-
fession of our faith without wa-
vering ; for he is faithful that
promised :

24 And let us consider one
another, to provoke unto love,
and to good works :

25 Not forsaking the assem-
bling of ourselves together, as
the manner of some is ; but ex-
horting- one another; and so
much the more, as ye see the
day approaching.

26 For if we sin wilfully af-
ter that we have received the
knowledge of the truth, there
remaineth no more sacrifice for
sins,

373

Danger of relapsing into sin.

27 But a certain fearful look-
ing for of judgment and fiery
indignation, which shall devour
the adversaries.

28 He that despised Moses'
law, died without mercy under
two or three witnesses :

29 Of hov/much sorer punish-
ment, suppose ye, shall he be
thought worthy, who hath trod-
den under foot the Son of God,
and hath counted the blood of
the covenant, wherewith he was
sanctified, an unholy thing, and
hath done despite unto the
Spirit of grace ?

30 For we know him that hath
said, Vengeance helongeth unto
me, I will recompense, saiththe
Lord. And again, The Lord
shall judge his people.

31 /^ is a fearful thing to fall
into the hands of the living
God.

32 But call to remembrance
the former days, in which, af-
ter ye were illuminated, ye en-
dured a great fight of afflic-
tions ;

33 Partly, while ye were
made a gazing-stock both by
reproaches and afflictions ; and
partly, while ye became com-
panions of them that v/ere so
used.

34 For ye had compassion of
me in my bonds, and took joy-
fully the spoiling of your goods,
knowing in yourselves that ye
have in heaven a better and an
enduring substance.

35 Cast not away therefore
your confidence, which hath
great recompense of reward.

374

HEBREWS. The nature of faith, and

36 For ye have need of pa-
tience, that, after ye have done
the will of God, ye might re-
ceive the promise.

37 For yet a little while, and
he that shall come will come,
and will not tarry.

38 Now^ the just shall live
by faith : but if any man draw
back, my soul shall have no
pleasure in him.

39 But we are not of them
who draw back unto perdition ;
but of them that believe to the
saving of the soul.

CHAP. XI.

1 What faith is. 6 Without faith we cannot
please God. 7 The worthy fruits thereof in
the fathers of old time.

'OW faith is the substance
of things hoped for, the
evidence of things not seen :

2 For by it the elders obtain-
ed a good report.

3 Through faith we under-
stand that the worlds were
framed by the word of God, so
that things which are seen were
not made of things which do
appear.

4 By faith Abel offered unto
God a more excellent sacrifice
than Cain, by which he obtain-
ed witness that he was righte-
ous, God testifying of his gifts :
and by it he being dead yet
speaketh.

5 By faith Enoch was trans-
lated, that he should not see
death ; and was not found, be-
cause God had translated him :
for before his translation he had
this testimony, that he pleased
God.

its acceptableness with God,

CHAP. XI. illustrated by divers examples.

6 But without faith it is im-
possible to please him : for he
that Cometh to God must be-
lieve that he is, and that he is
a rewarder of them that dili-
gently seek him.

7 By faith Noah, being warn-
ed of God of things not seen
as yet, moved with fear, pre-
pared an ark to the saving of
his house ; by the which he
condemned the world, and be-
came heir of the righteousness
which is by faith.

8 By faith Abraham, when
he was called to go out into a
place which he should after re-
ceive for an inheritance, obeyed ;
and he went out not knowing
whither he went.

9 By faith he sojourned in
the land of promise, as in a
strange country, dwelling in
tabernacles with Isaac and Ja-
cob, the heirs with him of the
same promise :

10 For he looked for a city
which hath foundations, whose
builder and maker is God.

11 Through faith also Sarah
herself received strength to con-
ceive seed, and was delivered of
a child when she was past age,
because she judged him faithful
who had promised.

12 Therefore sprang there even
of one, and him as good as dead,
so many as the stars of the sky
in multitude, and as the sand
which is by the sea-shore in-
numerable.

13 These all died in faith, not
having received the promises,
but having seen them afar off,

and were persuaded of them^
and embraced them, and con-
fessed that they were strangers
and pilgrims on the earth.

14 For they that say such
things declare plainly that they
seek a country.

15 And truly, if tVicy had
been mindful of that country
from whence they came out,
they might have had opportu-
nity to have returned.

16 But now they desire a bet-
ter country, that is, an heavenly :
wherefore God is not ashamed
to be called their God : for he
hath prepared for them a city.

17 By faith Abraham, when
he was tried, offered up Isaac :
and he that had received the
promises offered up his only
begotten son,

18 Of whom it was said. That
in Isaac shall thy seed be called :

19 Accounting that God was
able to raise him up, even from
the dead ; from whence also he
received him in a figure.

20 By faith Isaac blessed Ja-
cob and Esau concerning things
to come.

21 By faith Jacob, when he
was a dying, blessed both the
sons of Joseph; and worshipped,
leaning upon the top of his staff.

22 By faith Joseph, when he
died, made mention of the de-
parting of the children of Israel ;
and gave commandment con-
cerning his bones.

23 By faith Moses, when he
was born, was hid three months
of his parents, because they saw
he was a proper child ; and they

375

The nature of faith

were not afraid of

the king's
commandmentr

24 By faith Moses, when he
was come to years, refused to
be called the son of Pharaoh's
daughter ;

25 Choosing rather to suffer
affliction with the people of
God, than to enjoy the pleas-
ures of sin for a season ;

26 Esteeming the reproach of
Christ greater riches than the
treasures in Egypt : for he had
respect unto the recompense of
the reward.

27 By faith he forsook Egypt,
not fearing the wrath of the
king : for he endured, as seeing
him who is invisible.

28 Through faith he kept the
passover, and the sprinkling of
blood, lest he that destroyed the
first-born should touch them.

29 By faith they passed
through the Red sea as by dry
land : which the Egyptians as-
saying to do were drowned.

30 By faith the walls of Jer-
icho fell down, after they were
compassed about seven days.

31 By faith the harlot Rahab
perished not with them that
believed not, when she had re-
ceived the spies with peace.

32 And what shall I say
more ? for the time would fail
me to tell of Gedeon, and of
Barak, and of Samson, and of
Jephthae, o/* David also, and
Samuel, and of the prophets :

33 Who through faith sub-
dued kingdoms, wrought righ-
teousness, obtained promises,
stopped the mouths of lions,

376

HEBREWS. illustrated hy divers examples.

34 Quenched the violence of
fire, escaped the edge of the
sword, out of weakness were
made strong, waxed valiant in

fight, turned to flight the ar-
mies of the aliens.

35 Women received their
dead raised to fife again : and
others were tortured, not ac-
ceptmg deliverance ; that they
might obtain a better resur-
rection :

36 And others had trial of
cruel mockings and scourgings,
yea, moreover of bonds and im-
prisonment :

37 They were stoned, they
were sawn asunder, were tempt-
ed, were slain with the sword :
they wandered about m sheep-
skins and goat-skins ; being des-
titute, afflicted, tormented ;

38 (Of whom the world was
not worthy ): they wandered in
deserts, and in mountains, and
in dens and caves of the earth.

39 And these all, having ob-
tained a good report through
faith, received not the promise :

40 God having provided some
better thing for us, that they
without us should not be made
perfect.

CHAP. xn.

1 An exhortation to constant faith, patience, and
godliness. 22 A commendation of the new
testament above the old.

WHEREFORE, seeuig we
also are compassed about
with so great a cloud of wit-
nesses, let us lay aside every
weiofht, and the sin which doth
so easily beset us, and let us
run with patience the race that
is set before us,

Benefit of God's chastisements. CHAP. XII.

Exhortation to holiness.

2 Lookins: unto Jesus the
author and finisher of our faith ;
who, for the joy that was set
before him, endured the cross,
despising the shame, and is set
down at the right hand of the
throne of God.

3 For consider him that en-
dured such contradiction of sin-
ners against liimself, lest ye be
wearied and faint in your minds.

4 Ye have not yet resisted
unto blood, striving- against sin.

5 And ye have forgotten the
exhortation which speaketh un-
to you as unto children, My son,
despise not thou the chastening
of the Lord, nor faint when
thou art rebuked of him :

6 For whom the Lord loveth
he chasteneth, and scourgeth
every son whom he receiveth.

7 If ye endure chastening,
God dealeth vdth you as with
sons : for what son is he whom
the father chasteneth not ?

8 But if ye be without chas-
tisement, whereof all are par-
takers, then are ye bastards, and
not sons.

9 Furthermore, we have had
fathers of our flesh which cor-
rected us, and we gave them
reverence : shall we not much
rather be in subjection unto the
Father of spirits, and live ?

10 For they verily for a few
days chastened us after their
own pleasure ; but he for our
profit, that 7ve might be par-
takers of his holiness.

1 1 Now no chastening for the
present seemeth to be joyous,
but grievous : nevertheless, af-

terward ityieldeththe peaceable
fruit of righteousness unto them
which are exercised thereby.

12 Whrrefore lift up the
hands which hang down, and
the feeble knees ;

13 And make straight paths
for your feet, lest that which is
lame be turned out of the way ;
but let it rather be healed.

14 Follow peace with all men,
and holiness, without which no
man shall see the Lord :

15 Looking diligently, lest
any man fail of the grace of
God ; lest any root of bitterness
springing up, trouble 7/ou, and
thereby many be defiled ;

16 Lest there he any forni-
cator, or profane person, as
Esau, who for one morsel of
meat sold his birthright.

17 For ye know how that
afterward, when he would have
inherited the blessing, he was
rejected : for he found no place
of repentance, though he sought
it carefully w4th tears.

18 For ye are not come unto
the mount that might be touch-
ed, and that burned with fire,
nor unto blackness, and dark-
ness, and tempest,

19 And the sound of a trumpet,
and the voice of words ; v/hich
voice they that heard, entreated
that the word should not be
spoken to them any more :

20 (For they could not endure

that which was commanded,

And if so much as a beast

touch the mountain, it shall be

stoned, or thrust through with

a dart :

377

Danger of refusing the word. HEBREWS.

21 And so terrible was the
sight, that Moses said, I ex-
ceedingly fear and quake :)

22 But ye are come unto
mount Sion, and unto the city
of the living God, the heavenl}?
Jerusalem, and to an innumer-
able company of angels,

23 To the general assembly
and church of the first-born,
which are written in heaven,
and to God the Judge of all,
and to the spirits of just men
made perfect,

24 And to Jesus the Media-
tor of the new covenant, and
to the blood of sprinkling, that
speaketh better things than that
o/Abel.

25 See that ye refuse not him
that speaketh. For if they
escaped not who refused him
that spake on earth, much more
shall not we escape, if we turn
away from him that speaketh
from heaven :

26 Whose voice th^n shook
the earth : but now he hath
promised, saying. Yet once
more I shake not the earth
only, but also heaven.

27 And this word, Yet once
more, simiifieth the removins;
of those things that are shaken,
as of things that are made, that
those things which cannot be
shaken may remain.

28 Wherefore we receiving a
kingdom which cannot be mov-
ed, let us have grace, whereby
we may serve God acceptably,
with reverence and godly fear ;

29 For our God is a consu-
ming fire.

378

Divers exhortations.

CHAP. xni.

1 Divers admonilions, as to charity, 4 to
honest life, 5 to avoid covetousness, 7 to
regard God's preachers, 9 to take heed,
of strange doctrines, 10 to confess Christ,
16 to give alms, 17 to obey governors,
18 to pray for the apostle. 20 The con-
clusion.

LET brbtherly love con-
tinue.

2 Be not forgetful to entertain
strangers : for thereby some have
entertained angels unawares.

3 Remember them that are in
bonds, as bound with them ; a7id
them which suffer adversity, as
being yourselves also in the
body.

4 Marriage is honourable in
all, and the bed undefiled: but
whoremongers and adulterers
God will judge.

5 Let your conversation be
without covetousness ; a77d be
content with such things as ye
have : for he hath said, I will nev-
er leave thee, nor forsake thee.

6 So that we may boldly say.
The Lord is my helper, and I
will not fear what man shall do
unto me.

7 Remember them which have
the rule over you, who have spo-
ken unto you the word of God :
whose faith follow, considering
the end of their conversation :

8 Jesus Christ the same yes-
terday, and to-day, and for ever.

9 Be not carried about with
divers and strange doctrines:
for it is a good thing that the
heart be established with grace ;
not with meats, which have not
profited them that have been
occupied therein.

10 We have an altar, where-

Divers exhortations.

of they have no right to eat
which serve the tabernacle.

11 For the bodies of those
beasts, whose blood is brought
into the sanctuary by the high
priest for sin, are burned with-
out the camp.

12 Wherefore Jesus also, that
he might sanctify the people
with his own blood, suffered
without the gate.

13 Let us go forth therefore
unto him without the camp,
bearing his reproach.

14 For here have we no con-
tinuing city, but w^e seek one to
come.

15 By him therefore Jet us
offer the sacrifice of praise to
God continually, that is, the
fruit of our lips, giving thanks
to his name.

16 But to do good, and to com-
municate, forget not : for with
such sacrifices God is well pleas-
ed.

17 Obey them that have the
rule over you, and submit your
selves : for they watch for your
souls, as they that must give
account, that they may do it
with joy, and not with grief:
for that is unprofitable for you.

CHAP. XIII. The concluding prayer.

18 Pray for us : for we trust
we have a good conscience, in all
things willing to live honestly.

19 But I beseech you the
rather to do this, that I may
be restored to you the sooner.

20 Now the God of peace, that
brought again from the dead our
Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd,
of the sheep, through the blood
of the everlasting covenant,

21 Make you perfect in every
good work, to do his will, work-
ing in you that which is M^ell-
pleasing in his sight, through
Jesus Christ; to whom he glory
for ever and ever. Amen.

22 And I beseech you, breth-
ren, suffer the w^ord of exhorta-
tion : for I have written a let-
ter unto you in few words.

23 Know ye, that our brother
Timothy is set at liberty ; with
whom, if he come shortly, I
will see you.

24 Salute all them that have
the rule over you, and aU the
saints. They of Italy salute
you.

25 Grace he with you all.
Amen.

■|[ Written to the Hebrews
from Italy, by Timothy.

IT THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF JAMES.

CHAP. I.

We are to i ejoice under the cross, 5 to ask pa-
tience of God, 13 and in our trials not to
impute our weakness, or siyis unto him, 19 but
rather to hearken to the word, to meditate
in it, and to do thereafter. 26 Otherwise
men may seem, hut never be truly religious.

FAMES, a servant of God and
' of the Lord Jesus Christ,

to the twelve tribes which are
scattered abroad, greeting.

2 My brethren, count it all
joy when ye fall into divers
temptations ;

3 Knowing ^A25, that the trying
of your faith worketh patience

379

Advice to the poor and to the rich. JAMES.

God is the author of all good.

4 But let patience have Aer
perfect work, that ye may be
perfect and entire, wanting noth-
ing.

5 If any of you lack wisdom,
let him ask of God, that giveth
to all men liberally, and up-
braideth not ; and it shall ' be
given him.

6 But let him ask in faith,
nothing w^avering. For he that
wavereth is like a wave of the
sea driven with the wind and
tossed.

7 For let not that man think
that he shall receive any thing
of the Lord.

8 A double-minded man is
unstable in all his ways.

9 Let the brother of low de-
gree rejoice in that he is ex-
alted :

10 But the rich, in that he is
made low : because as the flower
of the grass he shall pass away.

11 For the sun is no sooner
risen with a burning heat, but
it withereth the grass, and the
flower thereof falleth, and the
grace of the fashion of it perish-
eth : so also shall the rich man
fade away in his ways.

12 Blessed is the man that
endure th temptation : for when
he is tried, he shall receive the
crown of life, which the Lord
hath promised to them that
love him.

13 Let no man say when he
is tempted, I am tempted of
God : for God cannot be tempt-
ed with evil, neither tempteth
he any man :

14 But every man is tempted,

380

when he is drawn away of his
own lust, and enticed.

15 Then, when lust hath con-
ceived, it bringeth forth sin;
and sin, when it is finished,
bringeth forth death.

16 Do not err, my beloved
brethren.

17 Every good gift and ev-
ery perfect gift is from above,
and cometh down from the Fa-
ther of lights, with whom is no
variableness, neither shadow of
turning.

18 Of his own will begat he
us with the word of truth, that
we should be a kind of first-
fruits of his creatures.

19 Wherefore, my beloved
brethren, let every man be swift
to hear, slow to speak, slow to
wrath :

20 For the wrath of man
worketh not the righteousness
of God.

21 Wherefore lay apart all fil-
thiness, and superfluity of naugh-
tiness, and receive with meek-
ness the ingrafted word, which
is able to save your souls.

22 But be ye doers of the
word, and not hearers only, de-
ceiving your own selves.

23 For if any be a hearer of
the word, and not a doer, he is
like unto a man beholding his
natural face in a glass :

24 For he beholdeth himself,
and goeth his way, and straight-
way forgetteth what manner of
man he was.

25 But whoso looketh into the
perfect law of liberty, and con-
tinueth therein, he being not a

Wc must not regard the rich, CHAP. II.

<tnd despise the pbbr.

forgetful hearer, but a doer of
the work, this man shall" be
blessed in his deed.

26 If any man among you
seem to be religious, and bri-
dleth not his tongue, but de-
ceiveth his own heart, this
man's religion is vain.

27 Pure religion and un defiled
before God and the Father is
this. To visit the fatherless and
widows in their afiiiction, and
to keep himself unspotted from
the world.

CHAP. IL

I It is not agreeable to Christian profession to
regard the rich, and to despise the poor breth-
ren: 13 rather we are to be loving, and
merciful: 14 and not to boast of faith where
no deeds are, 17 which is but a dead faith,
19 the faith of devils, 21 not of Abraham, 25
and Rahab.

MY brethren, have not the
faith of our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Lord of glory, with
respect of persons.

2 For if there come unto your
assembly, a man with a gold
ring, in goodly apparel, and
there come in also a poor man
in vile raiment ;

3 And ye have respect to him
that weareth the gay clothing,
and say unto him, Sit thou here
in a good place ; and say to the
poor, Stand thou there, or sit
here under my footstool :

4 Are ye not then partial in
yourselves, and are become jud-
ges of evil thoughts ?

6 Hearken, my beloved breth-
ren, Hath not God chosen the
poor of this world rich in faith,
and heirs of the kingdom which
he hath promised to them that
love him ?

6 But ye have despised the
poor. Do not rich men oppress
you, and draw you before the
judgment-seats ?

7 Do not they blaspheme that
worthy name by the which ye
are called?

8 If ye fulfil the royal law ac-
cording to the scripture. Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thy-
self, ye do well :

9 But if ye have respect to
persons, ye commit sin, and are
convinced of the law as trans-
gressors.

10 For whosoever shall keep
the whole law, and yet ofifend
in one point, he is guilty of all.

11 For he that said, Do not
commit adultery ; said also. Do
not kill. Now if thou commit
no adultery, yet if thou kill,
thou art become a transgressor
of the law.

12 So speak ye, and so do, as
they that shall be judged by
the law of liberty.

13 For he shall have judg-
ment without mercy that hath
shewed no mercy ; and mercy
rejoiceth against judgment,

14 What doth it profit, my
brethren, though a man say he
hath faith, and have not works ?
can faith save him?

15 If a brother or sister be
naked, and destitute of daily
food,

16 And one of you say unto
them, Depart in peace, be fje
warmed and filled ; notwith-
standing ye give them not those
things which are needful to the
body ; what doth it profit ?

381

Faith without works ts dead.

17 Even so faith, if it hath
not works, is dead, being alone.

18 Yea, a man may say, Thou
hast faith, and I have works :
shew me thy faith without thy
works, and I will shew thee my
faith by my works.

19 Thou belie vest that there
is one God ; thou doest well :
the devils also believe, and
tremble.

20 But wilt thou know, O
vain man, that faith without
works is dead?

21 Was not Abraham our
father justified by works, when
he had offered Isaac his son
upon the altar ?

22 Seest thou how faith
wrought with his works, and by
works was faith made perfect ?

23 And the scripture was ful-
filled, which saith, Abraham be-
lieved God, and it was imputed
unto him for righteousness :
and he was called the Friend
of God.

24 Ye see then how that by
works a man is justified, and
not by faith only.

25 Likewise also was not Ra-
hab the harlot justified by
works, when she had received
the messengers, and had sent
the?n out another way?

26 For as the body without
the spirit is dead, so faith with-
out works is dead also.

greater con-

CHAP. III.

1 We are not rashly or arrogantly to reprove
others : 5 hit rather to bridle the tongue, a
little member, but a poicerful instrument of
much good, and, great harm. 13 They tcho
be truly tcise be mild, and peaceable, without
envying, and strife.

382

JAMES. Of governing the tongue

MY brethren, be not many
masters, knowing that we
shall receive the
demnation.

2 For in many things we of-
fend all. If any man offend not
in word, the same is a perfect
man, and able also to bridle the
whole body.

3 Behold, we put bits in the
horses' mouths, that they may
obey us ; and we turn about
theii- whole body.

4 Behold also the ships, which,
though they be so great, and are
driven of fierce Avinds, yet are
they turned about with a very
small helm, Avhithersoever the
governor listeth.

5 Even so the tonsrue is a lit-
tle member
things. Behold, how
matter a little fire kindleth !

6 And the tongue is a fire,
a world of iniquity: so is the
tongue among our members,
that it defileth the whole body,
and setteth on fire the course
of nature ; and it is set on fire
of hell.

7 For every kind of beasts,
and of birds, and of serpents,
and of things in the sea, is ta-
med, and hath been tamed, of
mankind :

8 But the tonorue can no man
tame ; it is an unruly evil, full
of deadly poison.

9 Therewith bless we God,
even the Father; and there-
with curse we men, which are
made after the similitude of
God.

10 Out of the same moutii

and boasteth great
great a

The fruits of true wisdom.

CHAP. IV.

Against censoriousness.

proceedeth blessing and cur-
sing. My brethren, these things
ought not so to be.

11 Doth a fountain send forth
at the same place sweet ?vater
and bitter ?

12 Can the fig-tree, my breth-
ren, bear olive-berries ? either
a vine, figs ? so can no fount-
ain both yield salt-water and
fresh.

13 Who is a wise man and
endued with knowledge among
you? let him shew out of a good
conversation his works with
meekness of wisdom.

14 But if ye have bitter en-
vying and strife in your hearts,
glory not, and lie not against
the truth.

15 This wisdom descendeth
not from above, but is earthly,
sensual, devilish.

16 For where envying and
strife is, there is confusion and
every evil work.

17 But the wisdom that is
from above is first pure, then
peaceable, gentle, and easy to
be entreated, full of mercy and
good fruits, without partialit};^,
and without hypocrisy.

18 And the fruit of righteous-
ness is sown in peace of them
that make peace.

CHAP. IV.

1 We are to strive against covetoustiess, 4
intemperance, 5 pride, 1 1 detraction, and rash
judgment of others ."IS and not to be confi-
dent in the good success of worldly business,
but mindful ever of the uncertainly of this life,
to commit ourselves and all our affairs to God^s
providence.

FROM whence come wars
and fightings among you?
come they not hence, even of

your

your lusts that war in
members ?

2 Ye lust and have not: ye
kill, and desire to have, and
cannot obtain : ye fight and
war, yet ye have not, because
ye ask not.

3 Ye ask, and receive not, be-
cause ye ask amiss, that ye- may
consume it upon your lusts.

4 Ye adulterers and adulter-
esses, know ye not that the
friendship of the world is enmi-
ty with God ? whosoever there-
fore will be a friend of the world
is the enemy of God.

5 Do ye think that the scrip-
ture saith in vain, The spirit
that dwelleth in us lusteth to
envy?

6 But he giveth more grace.
Wherefore he saith, God resist-
eth the proud, but giveth grace
unto the humble.

7 Submit yourselves therefore
to God. Resist the devil, and
he Avill flee from you.

8 Draw nigh to God, and he
will draw nigh to you. Cleanse
I/our hands, ye sinners, and
purify your hearts, ye double-
minded.

9 Be afllicted, and mourn, and
weep : let your laughter be turn-
ed to mourning, and your joy to
heaviness.

10 Humble yourselves in the
sight of the Lord, and he shall
lift you up.

11 Speak not evil one of an-
other, brethren. He that speak-
eth evil of his brother, and
judgeth his brother, speaketh
evil of the law, and judgeth the

383

Wicked men threatened.

JAMES.

To be patient in affliction

law : but if thou judge the law,
thou art not a doer of the law,
but a judge.

12 There is one lawgiver,
who is able to save, and to de-
stroy : who art thou that judg-
est another ?

13 Go to now, ye that say.
To-day or to-morrow we will go
into such a city, and continue
there a year, and buy, and sell,
and get gain :

14 Whereas ye know not
what shall be on the morrow.
For what is your life ? It is
even a vapour, that appeareth
for a httle time, and then van-
isheth away.

15 For that ye ought to say,
If the Lord will, -we shall live,
and do this, or that.

16 But now ye rejoice in your
boastings : all such rejoicing is
evil.

17 Therefore to him that
knoweth to do good, and doeth
it not, to him it is sin.

CHAP. V.

1 Wicked rich men are to fear God^s vengeance.
7 We ought to be patient in afflictions, after
the example of the prophets, and Job : 12 to
forbear swearing, 13 to pray in adversity, to
sing in prosperity : 16 to acknoiclcdge mu-
tually our several faults, to pray one for an-
other, \9 and to reduce a straying brother to
the truth.

GO to now, ye rich men,
weep and howl for your
miseries that shall come upon
you.

2 Your riches are corrupted,
and your garments are moth-
eaten.

3 Your gold and silver is can-
kered ; and the iTist of them
shall be a witness against you,

384

and shall eat your flesh as it
were fire. Ye have heaped treas-
ure together for the last days.

4 Behold, the hire of the la-
bourers who have reaped dowti
your fields, which is of you kept
back by fraud, crieth ; and the
cries of them which have reaped
are entered into the ears of the
Lord of Sabaoth.

5 Ye have lived in pleasure
on the earth, and been wanton ;
ye have nourished your hearts,
as in a day of slaughter.

6 Ye have condemned and
killed the just ; and he doth not
resist you.

7 Be patient therefore, breth-
ren, unto the coming of the
Lord. Behold, the husbandman
waiteth for the precious fruit of
the earth, and hath long pa-
tience for it, until he receive
the early and latter rain.

8 Be ye also patient; establish
your hearts : for the coming of
the Lord draweth nigh.

9 Grudge not one against an-
other, brethren, lest ye be con-
demned : behold, the Judge
standeth before the door.

10 Take, my brethren, the
prophets, who have spoken in
the name of the Lord, for an
example of suifering afiliction,
and of patience.

11 Behold, we count them
happy which endure. Ye have
heard of the patience of Job,
and have seen the end of the
Lord; that the Lord is very
pitiful, and of tender mercy.

12 But above all things, niy
brethren, swear not, neither by

The efficacy of

CHAP. V.

fervent prayer.

heaven, neitxier by the earth,
neither by any other oath : but
let your yea, be yea ; and your
nay, nay ; lest ye fall into con-
demnation.

13 Is any among you afflicted?
let him pray. Is any merry? let
him sing psalms.

14 Is any sick among you ?
let him call for the elders of
the church ; and let them pray
over him, anointing him with
oil in the name of the Lord :

15 And the prayer of faith
shall save the sick, and the
Lord shall raise him up ; and
if he have committed sins, they
shall be forgiven him.

16 Confess your faults one to
another, and pray one for an-

other, that ye may be healed.
The effectual fervent prayer of
a righteous man availeth much.

17 Ehas was a man subject
to like passions as we are, and
he prayed earnestly that it might
not rain : and it rained not on
the earth by the space of three
years and six months.

18 And he prayed again, and
the heaven gave rain, and the
earth brought forth her fruit.

19 Brethren, if any of you do
err from the truth, and one con-
vert him;

20 Let him know, that he
which converteth the sinner
from the error of his way shall
save a soul from death, and shall
hide a multitude of sins.

1 THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF PETER.

CHAP. I.

1 He blesseth God for his manifold spiritual
graces : 10 shewing that the salvation in
Christ is no nercs, hut a thing prophesied of
old: 13 and cxhorteth them accordingly to a
godly conversation, forasmuch as they are
now born anew by the word of God.

PETER, an apostle of Jesus
Christ, to the strangers
scattered throughout Pontus,
Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and
Bithynia,

2 Elect according to the fore-
knowledge of God the Father,
through sanctification of the
Spirit, unto obedience and
sprinkling of the blood of Jesus
Christ: Grace unto you, and
peace, be multiplied.

3 Blessed be the God and Fa-
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ,
which, according to his abun-

dant mercy, hath begotten us
again unto a lively hope by the
resurrection of Jesus Christ from
the dead,

4 To an inheritance incorrupt-
ible, and undefiled, and that
fadeth not away, reserved in
heaven for you,

5 Who are kept by the power
of God through faith unto sal-
vation, ready to be revealed in
the last time.

6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice,
though now for a season (if need
be) ye are in heaviness through
manifold temptations :

7 That the tiial of your faith,
being much more precious than
of gold that perisheth, though
it be tried with fire, might be
found unto praise, and honour,

385

Exhortation to hoAncss,

I. PETEK.

and to mutual love.

and glory, at the appearing of I
Jesus Christ : |

8 Whom having not seen, ye i
love ; in whom, though nov/ ye i
see him not, yet beheving, ye i
rejoice with joy unspeakable,
and full of glory :

9 Receiving the end of your
faith, even the salvation of yow
souls.

10 Of which salvation the
prophets have inquired and
searched diligently, who proph-
esied of the grace that should
come unto you :

11 Searching what, or what
manner of time the Spirit of
Christ which was in them did
signify, when it testified before-
hand the sufferings of Christ,
and the glory that should fol-
low.

12 Unto whom it was reveal-
ed, that not unto themselves,
but unto us they did minister
the things which are now re-
ported unto you by them that
have preached the gospel un-
to you, with the Holy Ghost
sent down from heaven ; which
things the angels desire to look
into.

13 Wherefore gird up the loins
of your mind, be sober, and hope
to the end for the grace that is
to be brought unto you at the
revelation of Jesus Christ :

14 As obedient children, not
fashioning yourselves according
to the former lusts in your ig-
norance : V*

15 But as he which hath call-
ed you is holy, so be ye holy in
all manner of conversation ;

38C

16 Because it is written, Be
ye holy ; for I am holy.

17 And if ye call on the
Father, who without respect
of persons judgeth according
to every man's work, pass the
time of your sojourning here in
fear:

18 Forasmuch as ye know that
ye were not redeemed with cor-
ruptible things, as silver and.
gold, from your vain conversa-
tion received by tradition from
your fathers ;

19 But with the precious blood
of Christ, as of a lamb without
blemish and without spot :

20 AVho verily was fore-or-
dained before the foundation of
the world, but was manifest in
these last times for you,

21 Who by him do believe in
God, that raised him up from
the dead, and gave him glory ;
that your faith and hope might
be in God.

22 Seeing ye have purified
your souls in obeying the truth
through the Spirit unto unfeign-
ed love of the brethren, see that
ye love one another with a pure
heart fervently :

23 Being born again, not of
corruptible seed, but of incor-
ruptible, by the word of God,
which liveth and abideth for
ever.

24 For all flesh is as grass,
and all the glory of man as
the flower of grass. The grass
withereth, and the flower there-
of falleth away :

25 But the word of the Lord
endureth for ever. And this is

Christ the chief corner-stone. CHAP. II. Of obedience to magistrates

the word which by the gospel is
preached unto you.

CHA.P. II.

1 He dchortelh them from the breach of char-
ity : 4 shetcing that Christ is the found-
ation whereupoji they are built. 11 He
beseecheth them also to abstain from, flesh-
ly lusts, 13 to be obedient to magistrates,
18 and teacheth servants hoio to obey their
masters, 20 jpatiently suffering for well-
doing, after the example of Christ.

W^ HE RE FORE, laying
aside all malice, and all
guile, and hypocrisies, and en-
vies, and all evil-speakings,

2 As new-born babes, desire
the sincere milk of the word,
that ye may grow thereby :

3 If so be ye have tasted that
the Lord is gracious :

4 To whom coming as unto
a living stone, disallowed indeed
of men, but chosen of God, and
precious,

5 Ye also, as lively stones,
are built up a spiritual house,
an holy priesthood, to offer up
spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to
God by Jesus Christ.

6 Wherefore also it is con-
tained in the scripture. Behold,
I lay in Sion a chief corner-
stone, elect, precious : and he
that believeth on him shall not
be confounded.

7 Unto you therefore which
believe, he is precious : but unto
them which be disobedient, the
stone which the builders disal-
lowed, the same is made the
head of the corner,

8 And a stone of stumbling,
and a rock of oflfence, even to
them which stumble at the
word, being disobedient : Avhere-
unto also they were appointed.

9 But ye are a chosen gen-
eration, a royal priesthood, an
holy nation, a peculiar people;
that ye should shew forth the
praises of him who hath called
you out of darkness into his
marvellous hght:

10 Which in time past were
not a people, but are now the
people of God : which had not
obtained mercy, but now have
obtained mercy.

1 1 Dearly beloved, I beseech
you, as strangers and pilgrims,
abstain from fleshly lusts, which
war against the soul ;

12 Having your conversation
honest among the Gentiles :
that, whereas they speak against
you as evil-doers, they may by
ijour good works, which they
shall behold, glorify God in the
day of visitation.

13 Submit yourselves to every
ordinance of man for the Lord's
sake : whether it be to the king,
as supreme ;

14 Or unto governors, as unto
them that are sent by him for
the punishment of evil-doers,
and for the praise of them that
do well.

15 For so is the will of God,
that with well-doing ye may
put to silence the ignorance of
foolish men :

16 As free, and not using
your liberty for a cloak of ma-
liciousness, but as the servants
of God.

1-7 Honour all men. Love the
brotherhood. Fear God. Hon-
our the king.

18 Sen^ants, he subject to yom

387

Thi duties of servants,

I. PETER.

wives, and husbands.

masters with all fear ; not only
to the good and gentle, but also
to the fro ward.

19 For this is thank- worthy, if
a man for con science toward God
endure grief, suffering wrong-
fully.

20 For what glory is it, if,
when ye be buffeted for your
faults, ye shall take it patient-
ly ? but if, when ye do well,
and suffer fo7' it, ye take it pa-
tiently, this is acceptable with
God.

21 For even hereunto were
ye called : because Christ also
suffered for us, leaving us an
example, that ye should follow
his steps :

22 Who did no sin, neither
was guile found in his mouth :

23 Who, when he was revi-
led, reviled not again ; when he
suffered, he threatened not ; but
committed himself to him that
judgeth righteously :

24 Who his own self bear our
sins in his own body on the
tree, that we, being dead to
sins, should live mito righteous-
ness : by whose stripes ye were
healed,

25 For ye were as sheep going
astray ; but are now returned
unto the Shepherd and Bishop
of yonr souls.

CHAP. III.

1 He teachelh the duty of wives and husbands
to each other, 8 exhorting all men to unity
and love, 14 a7id to suffer persecution. 19
He declareth also the benefits of Christ
toward the old world.

LIKEWISE, ye wives, be in
subjection to your own hus-
bands ; that, if any obey not the
388

word, they also may without the
word be won by the conversa-
tion of the wives ;

2 Wliile they behold your
chaste conversation coupled with
fear.

3 Whose adorning- let it not
be that outward adorning of
plaiting the hair, and of wear-
ing of gold, or of putting on of
apparel ;

4 But let it be the hidden man
of the heart, in that which is
not corruptible, even the orna-
ment of a meek and quiet spir-
it, which is in the sight of God
of great price.

5 For after this manner in the
old time the holy women also,
w^ho trusted in God, adorned
themselves, being in subjection
unto their own husbands :

6 Even as Sarah obeyed Abra-
ham, calling him lord: whose
daughters ye are, as long as ye
do well, and are not afraid with
any amazement.

7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell
with them according to knowl-
edge, giving honour unto the
wife, as unto the weaker vessel,
and as being heirs together of
the grace of life ; that your
prayers be not hindered.

8 Finally, be ye all of one
mind, having compassion one of
another; love as brethren, be
pitiful, be courteous :

9 Not rendering evil for evil,
or railing for railing : but con-
trariwise, blessing; knowing that
ye are thereunto called, that ye
should inherit a blessing.

10 For he that will love life,

Exhortation to unity and love.

and see good days, let him re-
frain his tongue from evil, and
his lips >that they speak no

CHAP. IV. Of ceasing from sin.

sufferino- of God waited in the

guile

Let

good

him eschew evil, and
let him seek peace.

and ensue it.

12 For the eyes of the Lord
are over the righteous, and his
ears are opeti unto their pray-
ers : but the face of the Lord
is against them that do evil.

13 And who is he that will
harm you if ye be followers of
that which is good ?

14 But and if ye suffer for
righteousness' sake, happy ere
ye ; and be not afraid of their
terror, neither be troubled ;

] 5 But sanctify the Lord God
in your hearts : and be ready
always to give an answer to ev-
ery man that asketh you a rea-
son of the hope that is in you,
with meekness and fear.

16 Havingf a orood conscience :
that, whereas they speak evil of
you, as of evil-doers, they may
be ashamed that falsely accuse
your good conversation in Christ.

17 For it is better, if the will
of God be so, that ye suffer for
well-doino- than for evil-doing-.

18 For Christ also hath once
suffered for sins, the just for,
the unjust, that he might bring
us to God, being put to death
in the flesh, but quickened by
the Spirit :

19 By M'hich also he went
and preached unto the spirits in
prison ;

20 Which sometime were dis-
obedient, when once the long-

days of Noah, while the ark was
a preparing, wherein few, that is,
eight souls, were saved by water.

21 The like figure whereunto,
eveti baptism, doth also now save
us, (not the putting away of the
filth of the flesh, but the answer
of a good conscience toward
God,) by the resurrection of
Jesus Christ :

22 Who is gone into heaven,
and is on the right hand of
God ; angels, and authorities,
and powers being made subject
unto him.

CHAP. IV.

1 He exhortelh them to cease from sin by the
example of Christ, and, the consideration of
the gejicral end that noio approacheth : 12 and
comforteth them against persecution.

ORASMUCH then as
Christ hath suffered for us
in the flesh, arm yourselves like-
wise with the same mind : for he
that hath suffered in the flesh
hath ceased from sin ;

2 That he no longer should
live the rest of his time in the
flesh to the lusts of men, but to
the will of God.

3 For the time past of our
life may suffice us to have
wrought the will of the Gen-
tiles, when we Avalked in las-
civiousness, lusts, excess of
wine, revellings, banquetings,
and abominable idolatries :

4 Wherein they think it
strange that ye run not with
them to the same excess of riot,
speaking evil of ijou :

5 Who shall give account to
him that is ready to judge the
quick and the dead.

389

Exhortation to sobriety, &;c.

I. PETER.

Comfort under persecution.

6 For for this cause was the
gospel preached also to them
that are dead, that they might
be judged according to men in
the flesh, but live according to
God in the spirit.

7 But the end of all things is
at hand : be ye therefore sober,
and watch unto prayer.

8 And above all things have
fervent charity among your-
selves : for charity shall cover
the multitude of sins.

9 Use hospitahty one to an-
other without grudging.

10 As every man hath receiv-
ed the gift, even so minister the
same one to another, as good
stewards of the manifold grace
of God.

11 If any man speak, let him
speak as the oracles of God ; if
any man minister, let him do
it as of the ability which God
giveth : that God in all things
may be glorified through Jesus
Christ ; to whom be praise and
dominion for ever and ever.
Amen.

12 Beloved, think it not
strange, concerning the fiery
trial which is to try you, as
though some strange thing hap-
pened unto you :

13 But rejoice, inasmuch as
ye are partakers of Christ's
sufferings ; that, when his glo-
ry shall be revealed, ye may
be glad also with exceeding

■ joy-

14 If ye be reproached for the
name of Christ, happy are ye ;
for the Spirit of glory and of
God resteth upon you. On their

390

part he is evil spoken of, but on
your part he is glorified.

15 But let none of you suffer
as a murderer, or as a thief, or
as an evil-doer, or as a busy-
body in other men's matters.

16 Yet if any man suffer as a
Christian, let him not be asha-
med ; but let him glorify God
on this behalf

17 For the time is come that
judgment must begin at the
house of God : and if it first
begin at us, what shall the end
he of them that obey not the
gospel of God?

18 And if the righteous scarce-
ly be saved, where shall the un-
godly and the sinner appear'?

19 Wherefore, let them that
suffer according to the will of
God, commit the keeping of
their souls to him in well-doing,
as unto a faithful Creator.

CHAP. V.

1 He exhorteth the elders to feed their flocks,
5 the younger to obey, 8 and all to be sober,
watchful, and constant in the faith : 9 to resist
the cruel adversary the devil.

THE elders which are among
you I exliort, who am also
an elder, and a witness of the
sufferings of Christ, and also a
partaker of the glory that shall
be revealed:

2 Feed the flock of God which
is among ^ou, taking the over-
sight thereof, not by constraint,
but wilhngly ; not for filthy lu-
cre, but of a ready mind ;

3 Neither as being lords over
God's heritage, but being en-
samples to the flock.

4 And when the chief Shep-
herd shall appear, ye shall re-

Exhortation to watchfulness. CHAP. V.

ceive a crown of glory that fa-
deth not away.

5 Likewise, ye younger, sub-
mit yourselves unto the elder.
Yea, all of you be subject one
to another, and be clothed with
humility : for God resisteth the
proud, and g-iveth grace to the
humble.

6 Humble yourselves there-
fore under the mighty hand of
God, that he may exalt you in
due time :

• 7 Casting all your care up-
on him ; for he careth for
you.

8 Be sober, be vigilant ; be-
cause your adversary the devil,
as a roaring lion, walketh
about, seeking whom he may
devour :

9 Whom resist steadfast in \
the faith, knowing that the same
afflictions are accomplished in

'rhe concluding benediction.

your brethren that are in the
world.

10 But the God of all grace,
who hath called us unto his
eternal glory by Christ Jesus,
after that ye have suffered a
while, make you perfect, estab-
lish, strengthen, settle you.

11 To him he glory and do-
minion for ever and ever. Amen.

12 By Silvanus, a faithful
brother unto you, as I suppose, I
have written briefly, exhorting,
and testifying that this is the
true grace of God wherein ye
stand.

13 The church that is at
Babylon, elected together with
you, saluteth you ; and so doth
Marcus my son.

14 Greet ye one another with
a kiss of charity. Peace be with
you all that are in Christ Jesus.
Amen.

ITHE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF PETER.

CHAP. T.

I C on firming them in hope of the increase of
God's graces, n he exhorleth them, by faith,
and good works, to make their calling sure :
12 whereof he is careful to remember them,
knowing that his death is at hand : Ifi and
warnelh them to he constant in the faith of
Christ, who is the true son of God, by the
eye-icitness of the apostles beholding his ma-
jesty, and by the testimony of the Father, and
the prophets.

SIMON Peter, a servant and
an apostle of Jesus Christ,
to them that have obtained like
precious faith with us through
the rijrhteousness of God and
our Saviour Jesus Christ :

2 Grace and peace be mul-
tiplied unto you through the

knowledge of God, and of Je-
sus our Lord,

3 According- as his divine
power hath given unto us all
things that pertain unto life and
godlhiess, through the knowl-
edge of him that hath called
us to glory and virtue :

4 Whereby are given unto us
exceeding great and precious
promises ; that by these ye might
bo partakers of the divine na-
ture, having escaped the cor-
ruption that is in the world
through lust.

5 And besides this, giving
all flihgence. add to vour faith,

391

Exhortation to several duties. II. PETER. Proofs of Christ'' s second coming.

virtue ; and to virtue, knowl-
edge ;

6 And to knowledge, temper-
ance; and to temperance, pa-
tience ; and to patience, godli-
ness ;

7 And to godliness, brotherly
kindness ; and to brotherly kind-
ness, charity.

S For if these things be in
you, and abound, they make
you that ye shall neither he
barren nor unfruitful in the
knowledge of our Lord Jesus
Christ.

9 But he that lacketh these
things is blind, and cannot see
afar off, and hath forgotten that
he was purged from his old sins.

10 Wherefore the rather,
brethren, orive dilig'ence to
make your calling and election
sure : for if ye do these things,
ye shall never fall :

11 For so an entrance shall
be ministered unto you abun-
dantly into the everlasting king-
dom of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ.

12 Wherefore I will not be
neghgent to put you always in
remembrance of these things,
though ye know them, and be
established in the present truth.

13 Yea, I think it meet, as
long as I am in this tabernacle,
to stir you up by putting you
in remembrance ;

14 Know^ing that shortly I
must put off this my taberna-
cle, even as our Lord Jesus
Christ hath shewed me.

15 Moreover, I will endeavour
that ye may be able, after my

392

decease, to have these things
always in remembrance.

16 For we have not followed
cunningly devised fables, vv^hen
we made known unto you the
power and coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ, but w^ere eye-wit-
nesses of his majesty.

17 For he received from God
the Father honour and glory,
when there came such a voice to
him from the excellent glory,
This is my beloved Son, in
whom I am well pleased.

18 And this voice which came
from heaven we heard, when
we were with him in the holy
mount.

19 We have also a more sure
word of prophecy ; whereunto
ye do well that ye take heed,
as unto a light that shineth in
a dark place, until the day dawn,
and the day-star arise in your
hearts :

20 Knowing this first, that no
prophecy of the scripture is of
any private interpretation.

21 For the prophecy came not
in old time by the will of man :
but holy men of God spake as
they were moved by the Holy
Ghost.

CHAP. II.

1 He forelelleth them of false teachers, shewing
the impicly and punishment both of (hem
and their followers : 7 from tohich the godly
shall be delivered, as Lot was out of Sodom :
10 a7id more fully describeth the manners of
those pfofane and blasphemous seducers,
whereby they may be the belter known, and
avoided.

BUT there were false proph-
ets also among the peo-
ple, even as there shall be false
teachers among you, who priv-

A description of

ily shall bring in damnable her-
esies, even denying the Lord
that bought them, and bring up-
on themselves swift destruction.

2 And many shall follow their
pernicious ways ; by reason of
whom the way of truth shall be
evil spoken of.

3 And through covetousness
shall they with feigned words
make merchandise of you: whose
judgment now of a long time
lingereth not, and their damna-
tion slumbereth not.

4 For if God spared not the
angels that sinned, but cast them
down to hell, and delivered them
into chains of darkness, to be
reserved unto judgment ;

5 And spared not the old
world, but saved Noah the
eighth person, a preacher of
righteousness, bringing in the
flood upon the world of the un-
godly ;

6 And turning the cities of
Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes,
condemned them with an over-
throw, making them an ensam-
ple unto those that after should
live ungodly ;

7 And delivered just Lot,
vexed with the filthy conversa-
tion of the wicked :

8 (For that righteous man
dwelling among them, in seeing
and hearing, vexed his righteous
soul from day to day with their
unlawful deeds ;)

9 The Lord knoweth how to
deliver the godly out of tempt-
ations, and to reserve the un-
just unto the day of judgment
to be punished :

ChAP. II. certain false teachers

10 But chiefly them that walk
after the flesh in the lust of un-
cleanness, and despise govern-
ment. Presumptuous are they,
self-willed; they are not afraid to
speak evil of dignities.

1 1 Whereas angels, which are
greater in power and might,
bring not railing accusation
against them before the Lord.

12 But these, as natural brute
beasts, made to be taken and
destroyed, speak evil of the
things that they understand
not ; and shall utterly perish in
then- own corruption :

13 And shall receive the re-
ward of unrighteousness, a^they
that count it pleasure to riot in
the day-time. Spots they are
and blemishes, sporting them-
selves with their own deceivings
while they feast with you ;

14 Having eyes full of adul-
tery, and that cannot cease from
sin ; beguiling unstable souls :
an heart they have exercised
with covetous practices ; cursed
children :

15 Which have forsaken the
right way, and are gone astray,
following the way of Balaam
the son of Bosor, who loved the
wages of unrig-hteousness :

16 But was rebuked for his
iniquity : the dumb ass, speaking
with man's voice, forbade the
madness of the prophet.

17 These are wells without
water, clouds that are carried
with a tempest; to whom the
mist of darkness is reserved for
ever.

18 For when they speak great

393

'Mischief of relapsing into sui. II. PETER.

Of Christ'' s second ccftang.

swelling words of vanity, they
allure through the lusts of the
flesh, through much wantonness,
those that were clean escaped
from them who live in error.

19 While they promise them
liberty, they themselves are the
servants of corruption: for of
whom a man is overcome, of the
same is he brought in bondage.

20 For if after they have esca-
ped the pollutions of the world
through the knowledge of the
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ,
they are again entangled there-
in, and overcome, the latter end
is worse with them than the be-
ginning.

21 For it had been better for
them not to have known the
way of righteousness, than, af-
ter they have known it, to turn
from the holy commandment
delivered unto them.

22 But it is happened unto
them according to the tme prov-
erb, The dog is turned to his
own vomit again ; and. The sow
that was washed, to her wallow-
ing in the mire.

CHAP. III.

1 He assureth them of the certainty of Christ's
coining to judgment, against those scorners
7vho dispute against it : 8 learning the god-
ly, for the long patience of God, to hasten
their repentance. 10 He describeth also
the manner how the world shall he destroy-
ed: 11 exhorting them, from the expecta-
tion thereof, to all holiness of life : 15
and again, to think the patience of God
to tend to their salvation, as Pavl wrote
to them in his epistles.

THIS second epistle, belov-
ed, I now write unto you ;
in both which I stir up your
pure minds by way of remem-
brance :

394

2 That ye may be mindful of
the words which were spoken
before by the holy prophets,
and of the commandment of us
the apostles of the Lord and
Saviour :

3 Knowing this first, that
there shall come in the last days
scoffers, walking after their own
lusts,

4 And saying, Where is the
promise of his coming ? for since
the fathers fell asleep, all things
continue as theij ivere from the
beofinnincr of the creation.

5 For this they willingly are
ignorant of, that by the word
of God the heavens were of old,
and the earth standing out of
the water and in the water :

6 Whereby the world that
then was, being overflowed with
water, perished :

7 But the heavens and the
earth, which are now, by the
same word are kept in store,
reserved unto fire against the
day of judgment and perdition
of ungodly men.

8 But, beloved, be not igno-
rant of this one thing, that one
day is with the Lord as a thou-
sand years, and a thousand years
as one day.

9 The Lord is not slack con-
cerning his promise, as some
men count slackness; but is
long-suffering to us-ward, not
willing that any should perish,
but that all should come to re-
pentance.

10 But the day of the Lord
will come as a thief in the
niffht ; in the which the heav-

The day of the Lord described. CHAP. III.

Advice to grow in grace.

ens shall pass away with a
great noise, and the elements
shall melt with fervent heat,
the earth also and the works that
are therein shall be burned up.

11 Seeifig then that all these
things shall be dissolved, what
manner of persons ought ye to
be in all holy conversation and
godliness,

12 Looking for and hasting
unto the coming of the day of
God, wherein the heavens being
on fire shall be dissolved, and
the elements shall melt with
fervent heat ?

13 Nevertheless we, accordins"
to his promise, look for new
heavens and a new earth, where-
in dwelleth righteousness.

14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing
that ye look for such things, be
diligent that ye may be found
of him in peace, without spot,
and blameless.

15 And account that the long-
suffering of our Lord is salva-
tion ; even as our beloved
brother Paul also, according to
the wisdom given unto him,
hath written unto you ;

16 As also in all his epistles,
speaking in them of these
things ; in which are some things
hard to be understood, which
they that are unlearned and
unstable w^rest, as they do also
the other scriptures, unto their
own destruction.

17 Ye therefore, beloved, see-
ing ye know these things before,
beware lest ye also, being led
away with the error of the wick-
ed, fall from your own steadfast-
ness.

18 But grow in grace, and in
the knowledge of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ. To him
he glory both now and for ever.
Amen.

tTHE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF JOHN.

CHAP. I.

1 He describeth the person of Christ, hi ichom
t/'c have eternal life, by a communion with
God : 5 to which we must adjoin holiness of
iife, to testify the truth of that our commun-
ion and profession of faith, as also to as-
sure us of the forgiveness of our sins by
Christ\'! death.

THAT which was from the
beginning, which we have
heard, which we have seen with
our eyes, which we have looked
upon, and our hands have han-
dled, of the word of life ;

2 (For the life was manifest-
ed, and we have seen it, and
bear witness, and shew unto you
that eternal life which was with

the Father, and was manifested
unto us ;)

3 That which we have seen
and heard declare we unto you,
that ye also may have fellow-
ship with us : and truly our fel-
lowship is with the Father, and
with his Son Jesus Christ.

4 And these things write we
unto you, that your joy may be
full.

5 This then is the message
which w^e have heard of him,
and declare unto you, that God
is light, and in him is no dark-
ness at all.

39§

Christ our advocate mlk the Father. I. JOHN.

Of loving one auotJier.

6 If we say that we have fel-
lowship with him, and walk in
darkness, we lie, and do not the
truth :

7 But if we walk in the light,
as he is in the light, we have
fellowship one with another, and
the blood of Jesus Christ his
Son cleanseth us from all sin.

8 If we say that we have no
sin, we deceive ourselves, and
the truth is not in us.

9 If we confess our sins, he is
faithful and just to forgive us
our sins, and to cleanse us from
all unrighteousness.

10 If we say that we have
not sinned, we make him a liar,
and his word is not in us.

CHAP. H.

1 He cotnforteth them against the sins of infirm-
ity. 3 Rightly to know God is to keep
his commandments, 9 to love our brethren,
15 and not to love the world. 18 We must
beware of seducers : from whose deceits
the godly are safe, preserved by perseverance
in faith, and holiness of life.

"Y little children, these
things write I unto you,
that ye sin not. And if any
man sin, we have an advocate
with the Father, Jesus Christ
the righteous :

2 And he is the propitiation
,<^ for our sins : and not for ours

only, but also for the sins of
the whole world.

3 And hereby we do know
that we know him, if we keep
his commandments.

4 He that saith, I know him,
and keepeth not his command-
ments, is a liar, and the truth
is not in him.

5 But whoso keepeth his word,
in him verily is the love of God

396

perfected: hereby know we that
we are in him.

6 He that saith he abideth
in him, ought himself also so
to walk, even as he wallted.

7 Brethren, I write no new
commandment unto you, but an
old commandment which ye had
from the beginning : the old
commandment is the word which
ye have heard from the begin-
ning.

8 Again, a new commandment
I write unto you, which thing
is true in him and in you : be-
cause the darkness is past, and
the true lisfht now shineth.

9 He that saith he is in the
light, and hateth his brother, is
in darkness even until now.

10 He that loveth his brother
abideth in the light, and there
is none occasion of stumbling
in him.

11 But he that hateth his
brother is in darkness, and walk-
eth in darkness, and knoweth
not whither he goeth, because
that darkness hath blinded his
eyes.

12 I write unto you, little
children, because your sins are
forgiven you for his name's sake.

13 I write unto you, fathers,
because ye have known him //z«^
is from the beginning. I write
unto you, young men, because
ye have overcome the wicked
one. I write unto you, little
children,becauseyehave known
the Father.

14 I have written unto you,
fathers, because ye have known
him that is from the beginning.

The apostle cautwneth CHAP. III.

1 have written unto you, 3^oung
men, because ye are strong, and
the word of God abideth in you,
and ye have overcome the wick-
ed one.

15 Love not the world, nei-
ther the things that are in the
world. If any man love the
world, the love of the Father is
not in him.

16 For all that is in the world,
the lust of the flesh, and the
lust of the eyes, and the pride
of life, is not of the Father, but
is of the world.

17 And the world passeth
away, and the lust thereof : but
he that doeth the will of God
abideth for ever.

18 Little children, it is the
last time : and as ye have heard
that antichrist shall come, even
now are there many antichrists ;
whereby we know that it is the
last time.

19 They went out from us,
but they were not of us ; for if
they had been of us, they would
no doubt have continued with
us : but they went out, that they
might be made manifest that
they were not all of us.

20 But ye have an unction
from the Holy One, and ye
know all things.

21 I have not written unto
you because ye know not the
truth, but because ye know it,
and that no lie is of the truth.

22 Wlio is a liar but he that
denieth that Jesus is the Christ?
He is antichrist, that denieth
the Father and the Son.

23 Whosoever denieth the

against antichnsiian crror.i

Son, the same hath not the
Father: [but he that acknmvU
edgeth the Son hath the Father
also.]

24 Let that therefore abide in
you, which ye have heard from
the beginning. If that which
ye have heard from the begin-
nmg shall remain in you, ye
also shall continue in the Son,
and in the Father.

25 And this is the promise
that he hath promised us, even
eternal life.

26 These things have I writ-
ten unto you concerning them
that seduce you.

27 But the anointing which
ye have received of him abideth
in you, and ye need not that
any man teach you : but as the
same anointing teacheth you of
all things, and is truth, and is
no lie, and even as it hath
taught you, ye shall abide in
him.

28 And now, little children,
abide in him; that when he
shall appear, we may have con-
fidence, and not be ashamed be-
fore him at his coming.

29 If ye know that he is righ-
teous, ye know that every one
that doeth righteousness is born
of him.

CHAP. HI.

1 He declareth the singular love of God to-
wards zis, in making us his sons : 3 who
therefore ought obediently to keep his com-
mandments, 1 1 as also brotherly to love onr,
another.

BEHOLD what manner of
love the Father hath be-
stowed upon us, that we should
be called the sons of God '

397

God\'s great love to maiikina.

therefore the ivorld kiioweth us
not, because it ki;ew him not.

2 Beloved, now are we the
sons of God, and it doth not yet
appear what we shall be : but we
know that, when he shall ap-
pear, we shall be like him ; for
we shall see him as he is.

3 And every man that hath
this hope in him purifieth him-
self, even as he is pure.

4 Whosoever committeth sin
transgresseth also the law ; for
sin is the transgression of the
law.

5 And ye know^ that he was
manifested to take away our
sins ; and in him is no sin.

6 Whosoever abideth in him
sinneth not : whosoever sinneth
hath not seen him, neither
known him.

7 Little children, let no man
deceive you : he that doeth
righteousness is righteous, even
as he is righteous.

8 He that committeth sin is
of the devil ; for the devil sin-
neth from the beginning. For
this purpose the Son of God
was manifested, that he might
destroy the works of the devil.

9 Whosoever is born of God
doth not commit sin ; for his
seed remaineth in him ; and he
cannot sin, because he is born
of God.

10 In this the children of
God are manifest, and the chil-
dren of the devil : whosoever
doeth not righteousness is not
of God, neither he that loveth
not his brother.

11 For this is the message

398

1. .fOHN. The nature of brotherly love.

that ye heard from the begin-
ning, that we should love one
another.

12 Not as Cain, who was of
that wdcked one, and slew his
brother. And wherefore slew he
him? Because his own works
were evil, and his brother's
righteous.

13 Marvel not, my brethren,
if the world hate you.

14 We know that we have
passed from death unto life,
because we love the brethren.
He that loveth not his brother,
abideth in death.

1 5 Whosoever hatethhis broth-
er, is a murderer : and ye know
that no murderer hath eternal
life abiding in him.

16 Hereby perceive we the
love of God, because he laid
down his life for us : and we
ought to lay down our lives for
the brethren.

17 But Avhoso hath this world's
good, and seeth his brother liave
need, and shutleth up his bow-
els of compassion from him,
how dwelleth the love of God
in him?

18 My little children, let us
not love in word, neither in
tongue, but in deed and in truth.

19 And hereby we know that
we are of the truth, and shall
assure our hearts before him.

20 For if our heart condemn
us, God is greater than our
heart, and knoweth all things.

21 Beloved, if our heart con-
demn us not, then have we con-
fidence toward God.

22 And whatsoever we ask,

■ How to try the spirils.

CHAP. IV.

Obligation of mutual loDt.

we receive of him, because we
keep his commandments, and do
those things that are pleasing
in his sight.

23 And this is his command-
ment ; that we should believe
on the name of his Son Jesus
Cnrist, and love one another, as
he gave us commandment.

24 And he that keepeth his
commandments, dwelleth in
him, and he in him. And here-
by we know that he abideth in
us, by the Spirit which he hath
given us.

CHAP. IV.

1 He loarneth them not to believe all teachers,
who boast of the Spirit, but to try them by the
rules of the catholic faith : 7 and by many
reasons exhorteth to brotherly love.

BELOVED, believe not ev-
ery spirit, but try the spirits
whether they are of God : be-
cause many false prophets are
gone out into the world.

2 Hereby know ye the Spirit
of God: Every spirit that con-
fesseth that Jesus Christ is come
in the flesh, is of God :

3 And every spirit that con-
fesseth not that Jesus Christ is
come in the flesh, is not of God.
And this is that spirit of anti-
christ, whereof ye have heard
that it should come ; and even
now already is it in the world.

4 Ye are of God, little chil-
dren, and have overcome them :
because crreater is he that is in
you, than he that is in the world.

5 They are of the world :
therefore speak they of the
world, and the world heareth
them.

6 We are of God. He that

knoweth God, heareth us ; he
that is not of God, heareth not
us. Hereby know we the spirit
of truth, and the spirit of error.

7 Beloved, let us love one an-
other : for love is of God ; and
every one that loveth is born of
God, and knoweth God.

8 He that loveth not, knoweth
not God ; for God is love.

9 In this was manifested the
love of God toward us, because
that God sent his only-begotten
Son into the world, that we
might live through him.

10 Herein is love, not that
we loved God, but that he lov-
ed us, and sent his Son to be
the propitiation for our sins.

11 Beloved, if God so loved
us, we ought also to love one
another.

12 No man hath seen God at
any time. If we love one an-
other, God dwelleth in us, and
his love is perfected in us.

13 Hereby know we that we
dwell in him, and he in us, be-
cause he hath given us of his
Spirit.

14 And we have seen and do
testify, that the Father sent the
Son to he the Saviour of the
world.

15 Whosoever shall confess
that Jesus is the Son of God,
God dwelleth m him, and ho
in God.

16 And we have known and
believed the love that God hath
to us. God is love : and he
that dwelleth in love, dwelleth
in God, and God in liim.

17 Herein is our love made

399

True faith ovcrcometh ike world.

perfect, that we may have bold-
ness in the day of judgment :
because as he is, so are we in
this world.

18 There is no fear in love ;
but perfect love casteth out
fear : because fear hath tor-
ment. He that feareth, is not
made perfect in love.

19 We love him, because he
first loved us.

20 If a man say, I love God,
and hateth his brother, he is a
liar. For he that loveth not his
brother, whom he hath seen,
how can he love God, whom he
hath not seen ?

21 And this commandment
have we from him, that he
who loveth God, love his broth-
er also.

CHAP. V.

1 He that love/.li God loveth his children, and
kcepeth his commandments : 3 which to the
faithful are light, and not grievous. 9 Jesus
is the Son of God, able to save ns, 14 a7id to
hear our prayers, which we make for ourselves,
and for others.

WHOSOEVER believeth
that Jesus is the Christ,
is born of God : and every one
that loveth him that begat, lov-
eth him also that is begotten of
him.

2 By this we know that we
love the children of God, when
we love God, and keep his
commandments.

3 For this is the love of God,
that we keep his command-
ments ; and his commandments
are not grievous.

4 For whatsoever is born of
God, overcometh the world : and
this is the victory that overcom-
eth the world, even our faith.

400

I. JOHN. The witnesses of our faith.

5 Who is he that overcometh
the world, but he that believeth
that Jesus is the Son of God ?

6 This is he that came by
water and blood, even Jesus
Christ ; not by water only, but
by water and blood. And it is
the Spu'it that beareth witness,
because the Spirit is truth.

7 For there are three that
bear record in heaven, the Fa-
ther, the Word, and the Holy
Ghost : and these three are one.

8 And there are three that
bear witness in earth, the spirit,
and the water, and the blood ;
and these three agree in one.

9 If we receive the witness
of men, the witness of God is
greater : for this is the witness
of God which he hath testified
of his Son.

10 He that believeth on the
Son of God hath the witness in
himself: he that believeth not
God, hath made him a liar, be-
cause he believeth not the rec-
ord that God gave of his Son.

1 1 And this is the record, that
God hath given to us eternal
life : and this life is in his Son.

12 He that hath the Son, hath
life ; and he that hath not the
Son of God, hath not life.

13 These things have I writ-
ten unto you that believe on the
name of the Son of God ; that
ye may know that ye have eter-
nal life, and that ye may believe
on the name of the Son of God.

14 And this is the confidence
that we have in him, that if
we ask any thing according to
his will, he heareth us ;

The Christian's

15 And if we know that he
hear us, whatsoever we ask, we
know that we have the petitions
that we desired of him.

16 If any man see his broth-
er sin a sin ?vhich is not unto
death, he shall ask, and he shall
give him hfe for them that sin
not unto death. There is a sin
unto death : I do not say that
he shall pray for it.

17 All unrighteousness is sin :
and there is a sin not unto
death.

18 We know that whosoever
is born of God, sinneth not ;

CHAP. V. confidence m prayer.

but he that is begotten of God.
keepeth himself, and that wick-
ed one toucheth him not.

19 And we know that we are
of God, and the whole world
lieth in wickedness.

20 And we know that the Son
of God is come, and hath given
us an understanding, that we
may know him that is true ; and
we are in him that is true, even
in his Son Jesus Christ. This
is the true God, and eternal
life.

21 Little children, keep your-
selves from idols. Amen.

tTHE SECOND EPISTLE OF JOHN.

1 He exhorlcth a certain honourable matron,
with her children, to persevere in Christian
love and belief, 8 lest they lose the reward
of their former profession : 10 and to have
nothing to do with those seducers that bring
not the true doctrine of Christ Jesus.

THE elder unto the elect
lady, and her children,
whom I love in the truth; and
not I only, but also all they
that have known the truth ;

2 For the truth's sake which
dwelleth in us, and shall be
with us for ever.

3 Grace be with you, mercy,
and peace from God the Fa-
ther, and from the Lord Jesus
Christ, the Son of the Father,
in truth and love.

4 I rejoiced greatly, that I
found of thy children walking
in truth, as we have received a
commandment from the Father.

5 And now I beseech thee,
lady, not as though I wrote a
new commandment unto thee,

but that which we had from
the beginning, that we love one
another.

6 And this is love, that we
walk after his commandments.
This is the commandment, That,
as ye have heard from the be-
ginning, ye should w^alk in it.

7 For many deceivers are en-
tered into the world, who con-
fess not that Jesus Christ is
come in the flesh. This is a de-
ceiver, and an antichrist.

8 Look to yourselves, that we
lose not those thinsfs which we
have wrought, but that we re-
ceive a full reward.

9 Whosoever transgresseth,
and abideth not in the doctrine
of Christ, hath not God. He
that abideth in the doctrine of
Christ, he hath both the Father
and the Son.

10 If there come any unto
you, and bring not this dor-

401

The hospitality of Gaius praised. III. JOHN.

trine, receive him not into your
house, neither bid him God
speed :

11 For he that biddeth him
God speed, is partaker of his
evil deeds.

12 Having- many things to

Demetnus commended.

write unto you, I would not
write with paper and ink : but
I trust to come unto you, and
speak face to face, that our joy
may be full.

13 The children of thy elect
sister greet thee. Amen.

ITHE THIRD EPISTLE OF JOHN.

He commendeth Gaius for his piety, 5 and
hospitality, 7 lo true preachers: 9 com-
plaitmig of the unkind dealing of ambitious
Diotrephes on the contrary side, 11 whose
evil example is not to he folloxoed : 12 and
giveth special testimony to the good report
of Demetrius.

THE elder unto the well-
beloved Gaius, whom I
love in the truth.

2 Beloved, I wish above all
things that thou mayest pros-
per and be in health, even as
thy soul prospereth.

3 For I rejoiced greatly, when
the brethren came and testified
of the truth that is in thee, even
as thou walk est in the truth.

4 I have no greater joy than
to hear that my children walk
in truth.

5 Beloved, thou doest faith-
fully whatsoever thou doest to
the brethren, and to stran-
gers ;

6 Which have borne witness
of thy charity before the church:
whom if thou bring forward on
their journey after a godly sort,
thou shalt do well :

7 Because that for his name's
sake they went forth, taking
nothing of the Gentiles.

8 We therefore ought to re-

402

we might be

ceive such, that
fellow-helpers to the truth

9 I wrote unto the church :
but Diotrephes, who loveth to
have the pre-eminence among
them, receiveth us not.

10 Wherefore, if I come, I
will remember his deeds which
he doeth, prating against us
with malicious words : and not
content therewith, neither doth
he himself receive the brethren,
and forbiddeth them that would,
and casteth them out of the
church.

11 Beloved, follow not that
which is evil, but that which is
good. He that doeth good is
of God : but he that doeth evil
hath not seen God.

12 Demetrius hath good re-
port of all meyi, and of the
truth itself: yea, and we also
bear record ; and ye know that
our record is true.

13 1 had many things to write,
but I will not with ink and pen
write unto thee :

14 But I trust I shall shortly
see thee, and we shall speak
face to face. Peace he to thee.
Our friends salute thee. Greet
the friends by name.

If THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF JUDE.

He exhorteth them to be constant in the pro-
fession of the faith. 4 False teachers are
crept in to seduce them : for whose damnable
doctrine and manners horrible punishment
is prepared ; 20 whereas the godly, by the
assistance of the Holy Spirit, and prayers
to God, may persevere, and grow in grace,
and keep themselves, and recover others out
of the snares of those deceivers.

JUDE, the servant of Jesus
Christ, and brother of James,
to them that are sanctified by
God the Father, and preserved
in Jesus Christ, and called :

2 Mercy unto you, and peace,
and love, be multiplied.

3 Beloved, when I gave all
diligence to write unto you of
the common salvation, it w*as
needful for me to write unto
you, and exhort you that ye
should earnestly contend for the
faith which was once dehvered
unto the saints.

4 For there are certain men
crept in unawares, who were
before of old ordained to this
condemnation, ungodly men,
turning the grace of our God
into lasciviousness, and deny-
ing the only Lord God, and our
Lord Jesus Christ.

5 I will therefore put you in
remembrance, though ye once
knew this, how that the Lord,
having saved the people out of
the land of Egypt, afterward de-
stroyed them that believed not.

6 And the angels which kept
not their first estate, but left
their own habitation, he hath
reserved in everlasting chains
under darkness unto the judg-
ment of the great day.

7 Even as Sodom and Go-
morrah, and the cities about
them in like manner, giving
themselves over to fornication,
and going after strange flesh,
are set forth for an example,
suffering the vengeance of eter-
nal fire.

8 Likewise also these //%
dreamers defile the flesh, de-
spise dominion, and speak evil
of dignities.

9 Yet Michael the archangel,
when contending with the devil,
he disputed about the body of
Moses, durst not bring against
him a railing accusation, but
said, The Lord rebuke thee.

10 But these speak evil of
those things which they know
not : but what they know nat-
urally, as brute beasts, in those
things they corrupt themselves.

11 Wo unto them ! for they
have gone in the way of Cain,
and ran greedily after the error
of Balaam for reward, and per-
ished in the gainsaying of Core.

12 These are spots in your
feasts of charity, when they
feast with you, feeding them-
selves without fear : clouds Ihei/
are without water, carried about
of winds ; trees whose fniit with-
ereth, without fruit, twice dead,
plucked up by the roots ;

13 Raging waves of the sea,
foaming out their own shame ;
wandering stars, to whom is
reserved the blackness of dark-
ness for ever.

It And Enoch also, the

403

False teachers described.

REVELATION. John's salutation to the churches.

seventh from Adam, prophesied
of these, saying, Behold, the
Lord Cometh with ten thousand
of his saints,

15 To execute judgment up-
on all, and to convince all that
are ungodly among them of all
their ungodly deeds which they
have ungodly committed, and
of all their hard speeches which
ungodly sinners have spoken
against him.

16 These are murmurers, com-
plainers, walking after their
own lusts ; and their mouth
speaketh great swelling words,
having men's persons in admi-
ration because of advantage.

17 But, beloved, remember
ye the words which were spo-
ken before of the apostles of
our Lord Jesus Christ ;

18 How that they told you
there should be mockers in the
last time, who should walk af-
ter their own ungodly lusts.

19 These be they who sepa-
rate themselves, sensual, having
not the Spirit.

20 But ye, beloved, building
up yourselves on your most ho-
ly faith, praying in the Holy
Ghost,

21 Keep yourselves in the
love of God, looking for the
mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ
unto eternal life.

22 And of some have compas-
sion, making a difference :

23 And others save with fear,
pulling them out of the fire ;
hating even the garment spot-
ted by the flesh.

24 Now unto him that is able
to keep you from falling, and
to present you faultless before
the presence of his glory with
exceeding joy,

25 To the only wise God our
Saviour be glory and majesty,
dominion and power, both now
and ever. Amen.

1 THE REVELATION OF S. JOHN THE DIVINE.

CHAP. I.

4 John writelh his revelation to the seven
churches of Asia, signified by the seven
golden candlesticks. 7 The coming of Christ.
14 His glorious power and majesty.

THE Revelation of Jesus
Christ, which God gave
unto him, to show unto his ser-
vants things which must short-
ly come to pass ; and he sent
and signified it by his angel un-
to his servant John :

2 Who bare record of the
word of God, and of the testi-
mony of Jesus Christ, and of all
things that he saw.

404

3 Blessed is he that readeth,
and they that hear the words
of this prophecy, and keep those
things which are written there-
in : for the time is at hand.

4 TOHN to the seven
•^ churches which are in

Asia ; Grace be unto you, and
peace, from him which is, and
which was, and w^hich is to
come ; and from the seven Spir-
its which are before his throne ;'

5 And from Jesus Christ, who
is the faithful Witness, and the
First-begotten of the dead, and

The coming of Christ.

CHAP. I. John's vision of the Son of man.

the Prince of the kings of the
earth. Unto hiin that loved us,
and washed us from our sins in
his own blood,

6 And hath made us kings
and priests unto God and his
Father; to him be glory and
dominion for ever and ever.
Amen.

7 Behold, he cometh with
clouds ; and every eye shall
see him, and they also which
pierced him: and all kindreds
of the earth shall wail because
of him. Even so, Amen.

8 I am Alpha and Omega,
the beginning and the ending,
saith the Lord, which is, and
which was, and which is to
come, the Almighty.

9 I John, who also am your
brother, and companion in trib-
ulation, and in the kingdom
and patience of Jesus Christ,
was in the isle that is called
Patmos, for the word of God,
and for the testimony of Jesus
Christ.

10 I was in the Spirit on the
Lord's day, and heard behind
me a great voice, as of a trum-
pet,

11 Saying, I am Alpha and
Omega, the first and the last :
and. What thou seest, write in
a book, and send it unto the
seven churches which are in
Asia ; unto Ephesus, and unto
Smyrna, and unto Pergamos,
and unto Thyatira, and unto
Sardis, and unto Philadelphia,
and unto Laodicea.

12 And I turned to see the
voice that spake with me. And

being turned, I saw seven gold-
en candlesticks ;

13 And in the midst of the
seven candlesticks one like unto
the Son of man, clothed with a
garment down to the foot, and
girt about the paps with a gold-
en girdle.

14 His head and his hairs
were white like v/ool, as white
as snow ; and his eyes were as
a flame of fire ;

15 And his feet like unto fine
brass, as if they burned in a
furnace ; and his voice as the
sound of many waters.

16 And he had in his right
hand seven stars : and out of his
mouth went a sharp two-edged
sword : and his countenance
was as the sun shineth in his
strength.

17 And when I saw him, I
fell at his feet as dead. And
he laid his right hand upon me,
saying unto me. Fear not ; I
am the first and the last :

18 J a77i he that liveth, and
was dead; and behold, I am
alive for evermore, Amen ; and
have the keys of hell and of
death.

19 Write the things which
thou hast seen, and the things
which are, and the things which
shall be hereafter ;

20 The mystery of the seven
stars which thou sawest in my
right hand, and the seven gold
en candlesticks. The sever,
stars are the angels of the seveiv
churches : and the seven candle-
sticks which thou sawest are the
seven churches.

405

Whal John was commanded

CHAP. II.

REVELATION.

to write in commendation

What is commanded to be written to the an-
gels, that is, the ministers of the churches of
1 Ephesus, 8 Smyrna, 12 Per games, 18
Thyatira: and ichat is commended, or found
wanting in them.

UNTO the angel of the
church of Ephesus write :
These things saith he that hold-
eth the seven stars in his right
hand, who walketh in the midst
of the seven golden candle-
sticks ;

2 I know thy works, and
thy labour, and thy patience,
and how thou canst not bear
them which are evil ; and thou
hast tried them which say they
are apostles, and are not ; and
hast found them liars :

3 And hast borne, and hast
patience, and for my name's
sake hast laboured, and hast
not fainted.

4 Nevertheless, I have so)ne-
what against thee, because thou
hast left thy first love.

5 Remember therefore from
whence thou art fallen, and re-
pent, and do the first works ;
or else I will come unto thee
quickly, and will remove thy
candlestick out of his place, ex-
cept thou repent.

6 But this thou hast, that
thou hatest the deeds of the
Nicolaitanes, which I also hate.

7 He that hath an ear, let
him hear what the Spirit saith
unto the churches ; To him that
overcometh will I give to eat
of the tree of life, which is in
the midst of the paradise of
God.

406

8 And unto the angel of the
church in Smyrna, write ; These
things . saith the first and the
last, which was dead, and is
alive ;

9 I know thy works, and trib-
ulation, and poverty, (but thou
art rich,) and I know the blas-
phemy of them which say they
are Jews, and are not, but are
the synagogue of Satan.

10 Fear none of those things
which thou shalt suffer. Behold,
the devil shall cast some of you
into prison, that ye may be
tried ; and ye shall have tribu-
lation ten days. Be thou faith-
ful unto death, and I will give
thee a crown of life.

11 He that hath an ear, let
him hear what the Spirit saith
unto the churches ; He that
overcometh, shall not be hurt
of the second death.

12 And to the angel of the
church in Pergamos write ;
These things saith he which
hath the sharp sword v/ith two
edges ;

13 I know thy works, and
where thou dwellest, even where
Satan's seat is : and thou bold-
est fast my name, and hast not
denied my faith, even in those
days wherein Antipas was my
faithful martyr, who was slain
among you, where Satan dwell-
eth.

14 But I have a few things
against thee, because thou hast
there them that hold the doc-
trine of Balaam, who taught
Balak to cast a stumbling-block
before the children of Israel, to

or reproof to the

eat things sacrificed unto idols,
and to commit fornication.

15 So hast thou also them
that hold the doctrine of the
Nicolaitanes, which thing I
hate.

16 Repent; or else I will
come unto thee quickly, and
will fight aorainst them with the
sword of my mouth.

17 He that hath an ear, let
him hear what the Spirit saith
unto the churches : To him that
overcometh will I give to eat
of the hidden manna, and will
give him a white stone, and in
the stone a new^ name written,
which no man knoweth, saving
he that receiveth it.

18 And unto the angel of the
church in Thy atira write ; These
things saith the Son of God,
who hath his eyes like unto a
flame of fire, and his feet are
like fine brass ;

19 I know thy works, and
charity, and service, and faith,
and thy patience, and thy works ;
and the last to he more than the
first:

20 Notwithstanding, I have a
few things against thee, be-
cause thou sufFerest that wo-
man Jezebel, which calleth her-
self a prophetess, to teach and
to seduce my servants to com-
mit fornication, and to eat
thinofs sacrificed unto idols.

21 And I gave her space to
repent of her fornication, and
she repented not.

22 Behold, I wall cast her in-
to a bed, and them that com-
mit adultery with her into great

CHAP. III. angels of the churches.

tribulation, except they repent
of their deeds.

23 And I will kill her chil-
dren with death ; and all the
churches shall know that I am
he which searcheth the reins
and hearts : and I will give unto
every one of you according to
your works.

24 But unto you I say, and
unto the rest in Thyatira, As
many as have not this doctrine,
and which have not known the
depths of Satan, as they speak ;

1 will put upon you none other
burden :

25 But that which ye have
already, hold fast till I come.

26 Andjhe that overcometh,
and keepeth my works unto the
end, to him will I give power
over the nations :

27 (And he shall rule them
with a rod of iron ; as the ves-
sels of a potter shall they be
broken to shivers :) even as I
received of my Father.

28 And I will give him the
morning-star.

29 He that hath an ear, let
him hear what the Spirit saith
unto the churches.

CHAP. III.

2 Tlic angd of the chirch of Sardis is reprov-
ed, 3 exhorted tu repent, and threatened
j/ he do not repent. 8 The angel of the
church of Philadelphia 10 is approved for
his diligence and patience. 15 The angel
of Laodicea rebuked, for being neither hot
nor cold, 19 and admonished to be more
zealous. 20 Chrtsl standcth at the door and
knockelh.

AND unto the angel of the
church in Sardis write ;
These things saith he that hath
the seven Spirits of God, and

407

What John icas commanded REVELATION.

to icrite to the churches.

the seven stars; I know thy
works, that thou hast a name
that thou hvest, and art dead.

2 Be watchful, and strengthen
the things which remain, that
are ready to die : for I have not
found thy works perfect before
God.

3 Remember therefore how
thou hast received and heard,
and hold fast, and repent. If
therefore thou shalt not watch,
I will come on thee as a thief,
and thou shalt not know what
hour I will come upon thee.

4 Thou hast a few names
even in Sardis which have not
defiled their garments ; and
they shall walk w:j|h me in
white : for they are worthy.

5 He that overcometh, the
same shall be clothed in white
raiment ; and I will not blot
out his name out of the book of
life, but I will confess his name
before my Father, and before
his angels.

6 He that hath an ear, let
him hear what the Spirit saith
unto the churches.

7 And to the angel of the
church in Philadelphia write ;
These thino^s saith he that is
holy, he that is true, he that
hath the key of David, he that
openeth, and no man shutteth ;
and shutteth, and no man open-
eth :

8 I know thy works : behold,
I have set before thee an open
door, and no man can shut it :
for thou hast a little strength,
and hast kept my word, and
hast not denied my name.

408

9 Behold, I will make them
of the synagogue of Satan,
which say they are Jews, and
are not, but do lie ; behold, I
will make them to come and
w^orship before thy feet, and to
know that I have loved thee.

10 Because thou hast kept the
word of my patience, I also will
keep thee from the hour of
temptation, which shall come
upon all the world, to try them
that dw^ell upon the earth.

11 Behold, I come quickly:
hold that fast which thou hast,
that no man take thy crown.

12 Hirn that overcometh, will
I make a pillar in the temple
of my God, and he shall go no
more out : and I will write upon
him the name of my God, and
the name of the city of my
God, which is new Jerusalem,
which Cometh down out of heav-
en from my God : and / will
write upon him my new name.

13 He that hath an ear, let
him hear what the Spirit saith
unto the churches.

14 And unto the angel of the
church of the Laodiceans write ;
These things saith the Amen,
the faithful and true Witness,
the beorinning- of the creation of
God;

15 I know thy works, that
thou art neither cold nor hot :
I would thou wert cold or hot.

16 So then, because thou art
lukewarm, and neither cold nor
hot, I will spue thee out of my
mouth :

17 Because thou sayest, I am
rich, and increased with goods,

John seetk the throne of God. CHAP. IV.

The four and twenty elders.

and have need of nothing ; and
knowest not that thou art
wretched, and miserable, and
poor, and bhnd, and naked :

18 I counsel thee to buy of
me gold tried in the fire, that
thou mayest be rich ; and white
raiment, that thou mayest be
clothed, and that the shame of
thy nakedness do not appear ;
and anoint thine eyes with eye-
salve, that thou mayest see.

19 As many as I love, I re-
buke and chasten : be zealous
therefore, and repent.

20 Behold, I .stand at the
door, and knock : If any man
hear my voice, and open the
door, I will come in to him,
and will sup with him, and he
with me.

21 To him that overcome th
will I grant to sit with me in
my throne, even as I also over-
came, and am set down with
my Father in his throne.

22 He that hath an ear, let
him hear what the Spirit saith
unto the churches.

CHAP. IV.

2 John secth the throne of God in heaven. 4
The four and twenty elders. 6 The four
beasts full of eyes before and behind. 10
The ciders lay down their crowns, and wor-
ship him that sat on the throne.

AFTER this I looked, and
behold, a door was opened
in heaven : and the first voice
which I heard, was as it were
of a trumpet talking with me ;
which said. Come up hither,
and I will shew thee things
which must be hereafter.

2 And immediately I was in
the Spirit : and behold, a throne

was set in heaven, and one sat
on the throne.

3 And he that sat was to look
upon like a jasper and a sardine
stone : and there was a rainbow
round about the throne in sight
like unto an emerald.

4 And round about the throne
7vere four and twenty seats; and
upon the seats I saw four and
twenty elders sitting, clothed in
white raiment ; and they had
on their heads crowns of o[old.

5 And out of the throne pro-
ceeded lightnings, and thunder-
ings, and voices. And there were
seven lamps of fire burning be-
fore the throne, which are the
seven Spirits of God.

6 And before the throne there
was a sea of glass like unto
crystal : And in the midst of the
throne, and round about the
throne, were four beasts full of
eyes before and behind.

7 And the first beast ovas like
a lion, and the second beast like
a calf, and the third beast had
a face as a man, and the fourth
beast 7vas like a flying eagle.

8 And the four beasts had
each of them six wing-s about
Mm ; and they were full of eyes
within : and they rest not day
and night, saying, Holy, holy,
holy, Lord God Almighty,
which was, and is, and is to
come.

9 And when those beasts give
glory, and honour, and thanks to
him that sat on the throne, who
liveth for ever and ever,

10 The four and twenty el-
ders fall down before him that

409

The book sealed

REVELATION.

with seven seals.

sat on the throne, and worship
him that liveth for ever and
ever, and cast their crowns be-
fore the throne, saying,

11 Thou art worthy, O Lord,
to receive glory, and honour, and
power : for thou hast created all
things, and for thy pleasure
they are and were created.

CHAP. V.

I The hook sealed with seven seals : 9 which
only the Lamb that %pas slain is toorthy to
open. 12 Therefore the elders praise him,
9 and confess that he redeemed them with his
Mood.

AND I saw in the right
hand of him that sat on
the throne a book written with-
in and on the back side, sealed
with seven seals.

2 And I saw a strong^ anofel
proclaiming with a loud voice,
Who is worthy to open the
book, and to loose the seals
thereof?

3 And no man in heaven,
nor in earth, neither under the
earth, was able to open the
book, neither to look thereon.

4 And I wept much, because
no man was found w^orthy to
open, and to read the book,
neither to look thereon

5 And one of the elders saith
unto me, Weep not : behold,
the Lion of the tribe of Juda,
the Root of David, hath pre-
vailed to open the book, and to
loose the seven seals thereof

6 And I beheld, and lo, in
the midst of the throne, and of
the four beasts, and in the midst
of the elders, stood a Lamb as
it had been slain, having seven
horns, and seven eves, which are

410"'

the seven Spirits of God sent
forth into all the earth.

7 And he came and took the
book out of the right hand of
him that sat upon the throne.

8 And when he had taken the
book, the four beasts, and four
and twenty elders fell down be-
fore the Lamb, having every
one of them harps, and golden
vials full of odours, which are
the prayers of saints.

9 And they sung a new song,
saying, Thou art worthy to take
the book, and to open the seals
thereof: for thou wast slain, and
hast redeemed us to God by thy
blood out of every kindred, and
tongue, and people, and nation ;

10 And hast made us unto
our God kings and priests : and
we shall reig-n on the earth.

11 And I beheld, and I heard
the voice of many angels round
about the throne, and the beasts,
and the elders : and the number
of them was ten thousand times
ten thousand, and thousands of
thousands ;

12 Saying with a loud voice,
Worthy is the Lamb that was
slain to receive power, and rich-
es, and wisdom, and strength,
and honour, and glory, and
blessinof.

13 And every creature which
is in heaven, and on the earth,
and under the earth, and such
as are in the sea, and all that
are in them, heard I saying,
Blessing, and honour, and glo-
ry, and power, be unto him that
sitteth upon the throne, and un-
to the Lamb, for ever and ever.

The opening of six

CHAP. VI.

of the seals tn order.

14 And the four beasts said,
Amen. And the four and twen-
ty elders fell down and wor-
shipped him that liveth for ever
and ever.

CHAP. VI.

1 The opening of the seals in order, and what
followed thereupon, containing a prophecy to
the end of the world.

AND I saw when the Lamb
opened one of the seals,
and I heard, as it were the noise
of thunder, one of the four
beasts, saying, Come and see,

2 And I saw, and behold, a
white horse : and he that sat on
him had a bow ; and a crown
was given unto him: and he
went forth conquering, and to
conquer.

3 And when he had opened
the second seal, I heard the
second beast say. Come and see.

4 And there went out another
horse that was red : and power
was given to him that sat there-
on to take peace from the earth,
and that they should kill one
another
unto him a great sword.

5 And when he had opened
the third seal, I heard the third
beast say. Come and see. And
I beheld, and lo, a black horse ;
and he that sat on him had a
pair of balances in his hand.

6 And I heard a voice in the
midst of the four beasts say, A
measure of wheat for a penny,
and three measures of barley
for a penny ; and see thou hurt
not the oil and the wine.

7 And when he had opened
the fourth seal, I heard the voice

and there was given

of the fourth beast say, Come
and see.

8 And I looked, and behold,
a pale horsb : and his name that
sat on him was Death, and hell
followed with him. And power
was given unto them over the
fourth part of the earth, to kill
with sword, and with hunger,
and with death, and with the
beasts of the earth.

9 And when he had opened
the fifth seal, I saw under the
altar the souls of them that
were slain for the word of God,
and for the testimony which
they held :

10 And they cried with a loud
voice, sajdng. How long, O
Lord, holy and true, dost thou
not judge and avenge our blood
on them that dwell on the earth 1

11 And white robes were
given unto every one of them;
and it was said unto them, that
they should rest yet for a little
season, until their fellow-ser-
vants also and their brethren,
that should be killed as they
were, should be fulfilled.

12 And I beheld when he
had opened the sixth seal, and
lo, there was a great earthquake ;
and the sun became black as
sackcloth of hair, and the moon
became as blood :

13 And the stars of heaven
fell unto the earth, even as a
fig-tree casteth her untimely
fios, when she is shaken of a
mighty wind.

14 And the heaven departed
as a scroll when it is rolled
together; and every mountain

411

The number of those

and island were moved out of
their places.

15 And the kings of the earth,
and the great men, and the
rich men, and the chief cap-
tains, and the mighty men, and
every bond-man, and every free-
man, hid themselves in the dens
and in the rocks of the moun-
tains ;

16 And said to the mountains
and rocks. Fall on us, and hide
us from the face of him that
sitteth on the throne, and from
the wrath of the Lamb :

17 For the great day of his
wrath is come ; and who shall
be able to stand ?

CHAP. VII.

3 An angel sealeth the servants of God in their
foreheads. 4 The number of them that were
sealed : of the tribes of Israel a certain num-
ber. 9 Of all other stations an innumerable
multitude, which stand before the throne, clad
in white robes, and palms in their hands. 14
Their robes were washed in the blood of the
Lamb.

ND after these things I
saw four angels standing
on the four corners of the earth,
holding the four winds of the
earth, that the wind should not
blow on the earth, nor on the
sea, nor on any tree.

2 And I saw another angel
ascending from the east, hav-
ing the seal of the living God :
and he cried with a loud voice
to the four angels, to whom it
was given to hurt the earth and
the sea,

3 Saying, Hurt not the earth,
neither the sea, nor the trees,
till we have sealed the servants
of our God in their foreheads.

412

REVELATION.

that were sealed.

4 And I heard the number of
them which were sealed: and
there 7vere sealed an hundred
mid forty and ioMx thousand of
all the tribes of the children of
Israel.

5 Of the tribe of Juda were
sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Reuben 7vere sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe
of Gad were sealed twelve thou-
sand.

6 Of the tribe of Aser 7vere
sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Nephthalim were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe
of Manasses were sealed twelve
thousand.

7 Of the tribe of Simeon were
sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Levi were sealed tv/elve
thousand. Of the tribe of Is-
sdiChdiY were sealed twelve thou-
sand.

8 Of the tribe of Zabulon
were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Joseph were
sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Benjamin were sealed
twelve thousand.

9 After this I beheld, and lo,
a great multitude, which no
man could number, of all na-
tions, and kindreds, and people,
and tongues, stood before the
throne, and before the Lamb,
clothed with white robes, and
palms in their hands ;

10 And cried with a loud
voice, saying. Salvation to our
God which sitteth upon the
throne, and unto the Lamb.

11 And all the angels stood
round about the throne, and

The angels, <^c., worship God- CHAP. VIII.

The seventh seal opened.

about the elders and the four
beasts, and fell before the throne
on their faces, and worshipped
God,

12 Saying, Amen : Blessing,
and glory, and wisdom, and
thanksgiving, and honour, and
power, and might, be unto our
God for ever and ever. Amen.

13 And one of the elders an-
swered, saying unto me, What
are these which are arrayed in
white robes? and whence came
they?

14 And I said unto him. Sir,
thou knowest. And he said to
me, These are they which came
out of great tribulation, and
have washed their robes, and
made them white in the blood
of the Lamb.

15 Therefore are they before
the throne of God, and serve
him day and night in his tem-
ple : and he that sitteth on the
throne shall dwell among them.

16 They shall hunger no more,
neither thirst any more ; neither
shall the sun light on them, nor
any heat.

17 For the Lamb which is in
the midst of the throne shall
feed them, and shall lead them
unto living fountains of waters :
and God shall wipe away all
tears from their eyes.

CHAP. vin.

1 At the opening of the seventh seal, 2 seven
angels had seven trumpets giveji them. 6
Four of them sound their trumpets, and great
plagues follow. 3 Another angel putteth
incense to the prayers of the saints on the
golden altar.

AND when he had opened
the seventh seal, there was

silence in heaven about the
space of half an hour.

2 And I saw the seven angels
which stood before God ; and to
them were given seven trumpets.

3 And another angel came
and stood at the altar, having
a golden censer ; and there was
given unto him much incense,
that he should offer it with the
prayers of all saints upon the
golden altar which was before
the throne.

4 And^the smoke of the in-
cense, which came with the
prayers of the saints, ascended
up before God out of the an-
gel's hand.

5 And the angrel took the
censer, and filled it with fire of
the altar, and cast it into the
earth : and there were voices,
and thunderings, and light-
nings, and an earthquake.

6 And the seven angels which
had the seven trumpets prepar-
ed themselves to sound.

7 The first angel sounded,
and there followed hail and fire
mingled with blood, and they
were cast upon the earth : and
the third part of trees was burnt
up, and all green grass was
burnt up.

8 And the second angel sound-
ed, and as it were a great mount-
ain burning with fire was cast,
into the sea : and the third part
of the sea became blood ;

9 And the third part of the
creatures which were in the
sea, and had life, died ; and the
third part of the ships were de-
stroyed.

113

Thefftk angel soundeth.

10 And the third angel sound-
ed, and there fell a great star
from heaven, burning as it were
a lamp, and it fell upon the
third part of the rivers, and up-
on the fountains of waters ;

11 And the name of the star
is called Wormwood : and the
third part of the waters became
wormwood ; and many men died
of the waters, because they were
made bitter.

12 And the fourth angel
sounded, and the third part of
the sun was smitten, and the
third part of the moon, and the
third part of the stars ; so as
the third part of them w^as
darkened, and the day shone
not for a third part of it, and
the night likewise.

13 And I beheld, and heard
an angel flying through the
midst of heaven, saying with a
loud voice, Wo, wo, wo, to the
inhabiters of the earth, by rea-
son of the other voices of the
trumpet of the three angels,
which are yet to sound !

CHAP. IX.

1 Al the sounaing of the fifth angel, a star
falleth from heaven, to whom is given the
key of the bottomless fit. 2 He openeth the
pit, and there come forth locusts like scor-
pions. 12 The first wo past. 13 The sixth
trumpet soundeth. 14 Four a)igels are let
loose, that were bound.

AND the fifth angel sound-
ed, and I saw a star fall
from heaven unto the earth :
and to him was given the key
of the bottomless pit.

2 And he opened the bottom-
less pit ; and there arose a smoke
out of the pit, as the smoke of a
great furnace ; and the sun and

414

REVELATION. He opens the pit.

the air were darkened by rea-
son of the smoke of the pit.

3 And there came out of the
smoke locusts upon the earth :
and unto them was given pow-
er, as the scorpions of the earth
have power.

4 And it w^as commanded
them that they should not hurt
the grass of the earth, neither
any green thing, neither any
tree ; bat only those men which
have not the seal of God in
their foreheads.

5 And to them it w^as given
that they should not kill them,
but that they should be tor-
mented five months : and their
torment 7vas as the torment of
a scorpion, when he strilceth a
man.

6 And in those days shall
men seek death, and shall not
find it ; and shall desire to die,
and death shall flee from them.

7 And the shapes of the lo-
custs 7vere like unto horses pre-
pared unto battle ; and on their
heads 7vere as it were crowns
hke gold, and their faces we7'e
as the faces of men.

8 And they had hair as the
hair of women, and their teeth
were as the teeth of lions.

9 And they had breast-plates,
as it were breast-plates of iron ;
and the sound of their vdngs
7vas as the sound of chariots of
many horses running to battle.

10 And they had tails lilce
unto scorpions, and there were
stings in their tails : and their
power 7vas to hurt men five
months.

The sixth trumpet sounded. CHAP. X.

An angel with a book.

1 1 And they had a king over
them, which is the angel of the
bottomless pit, whose name in
the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon,
but in the Greek tongue hath
his name Apollyon.

12 One wo is past ; and be-
hold, there come two woes more
hereafter.

13 And the sixth angel sound-
ed, and I heard a voice from
the four horns of the golden
altar which is before God,

14 Saying to the sixth angel
which had the trumpet, Loose
the four angels which are bound
in the great river Euphrates.

15 And the four angels w^ere
loosed, which were prepared for
an hour, and a day, and a
month, and a year, for to slay
the third part of men.

16 And the number of the
army of the horsemen were two
hundred thousand thousand :
and I heard the number of
them.

17 And thus I saw the horses
in the vision, and them that sat
on them, having breast-plates
of fire, and of jacinth, and brim-
stone : and the heads of the
horses were as the heads of
lions ; and out of their mouths
issued fire, and smoke, and
brimstone.

18 By these three was the
third part of men killed, by the
fire, and by the smoke, and by
the brimstone, which issued out
of their mouths.

19 For their power is in their
mouth, and in their tails : for
their tails were like unto ser-

pents, and had heads, and with
them they do hurt.

20 And the rest of the men
which were not killed by these
plagues yet repented not of the
works of their hands, that they
should not worship devils, and
idols of gold, and silver, and
brass, and stone, and of wood:
which neither can see, nor hear,
nor walk :

21 Neither repented they of
their murders, nor of theu: sor-
ceries, nor of their fornication^
nor of their thefts.

CHAP. X.

1 A mighty strong angel appeareth with a book
open in his hand. 6 He sweareth by him,
that livethfor ever, that there shall be no more
time. 9 John is commanded to take and eat
the book.

AND I saw another mighty
angel come down from
heaven, clothed with a cloud:
and a rainbow was upon his
head, and his face was as it
were the sun, and his feet as
pillars of fire :

2 And he had in his hand a
little book open : and he set
his right foot upon the sea, and
his left foot on the earth,

3 And cried with a loud
voice, as when a lion roareth :
and when he had cried, seven
thunders uttered their voices.

4 And w^hen the seven thun-
ders had uttered their voices, I
was about to write : and I heard
a voice from heaven saying un-
to me. Seal up those things
which the seven thunders ut-
tered, and write them not.

5 And the angel which I saw
stand upon the sea and upon

415

John eatetk the book.

the earth, lifted up his hand to
heaven,

6 And sware by him that
Uveth for ever and ever, who
created heaven, and the things
that therein are, and the earth,
and the things that therein are,
and the sea, and the things
which are therein, that there
should be time no longer :

7 But in the days of the voice
of the seventh angel, when he
shall begin to sound, the mys-
tery of God should be finished,
as he hath declared to his ser-
vants the prophets.

8 And the voice which I heard
from heaven spake unto me
again, and said, Go, a7id take
the little book which is open in
the hand of the angel which
stand eth upon the sea and
upon the earth.

9 And I went unto the angel,
and said unto him, Give me the
little book. And he said unto
me. Take it, and eat it up ; and
it shall make thy belly bitter,
but it shall be in thy mouth
sweet as honey.

10 And I took the little book
out of the angel's hand, and ate
it up ; and it was in my mouth
sweet as honey: and as soon
as I had eaten it my belly was
bitter.

11 And he said unto me,
Thou must prophesy again be-
fore many peoples, and nations,
and tongues, and kings.

CHAP. XI.

3 The two witnesses ■prophesy. 6 They have

power to shut heaven, that it rain not. 7

The beast shall fight againsi them^ and kill

them 8 They lie unhuriid, 11 and afte^^

416

REVELATION. The two prophesying witnesses^

three days and a half rise again. 14 The
second wo is past. 15 The seventh trumpet
soundeth.

AND there w^as given me a
reed like unto a rod : and
the angel stood, saying, Rise,
and measure the temple of God,
and the altar, and them that
worship therein.

2 But the court which is
without the temple, leave out,
and measure it not ; for it is
given unto the Gentiles : and
the holy city shall they tread un-
der foot forty mid two months.

3 And I will give power un-
to my two witnesses, and they
shall prophesy a thousand two
hundred and threescore days,
clothed in sackcloth.

4 These are the two olive-
trees, and the two candlesticks
standing before the God of the
earth.

5 And if any man will hurt
them, fire proceedeth out of
their mouth, and devoureth
their enemies : and if any man
will hurt them, he must in this
manner be killed.

6 These have power to shut
heaven, that it rain not in the
days of their prophecy : and
have power over waters to turn
them to blood, and to smite the
earth with all plagues, as often
as they will.

7 And when they shall have
finished their testimony, the
beast that ascendeth out of the
bottomless pit shall make war
against them, and shall over-
come them, and kill them.

8 And their dead bodies shall
lie in the street of the great

A great earthquake.

city, wliich spiritually is called
Sodom and Egypt, where also
our Lord was crucified.

9 And they of the people, and
kindreds, and tongues, and na-
tions, shall see their dead bodies
three days and an half, and shall
not suffer theii' dead bodies to
be put in graves.

10 And they that dwell upon
the earth shall rejoice over them,
and make merry, and shall send
gifts one to another; because
these two prophets tormented
them that dwelt on the earth.

11 And after three days and
an half the Spirit of life from
God entered into them, and
they stood upon their feet ; and
great fear fell upon them which
saw them.

12 And they heard a great
voice from heaven, saying unto
them, Come up hither. And
they ascended up to heaven in
a cloud ; and their enemies be-
held them.

13 And the same hour was
there a great earthquake, and
the tenth part of the city fell,
and in the earthquake were slain
of men seven thousand : and the
remnant were affrighted, and
gave g] ory to the God of heaven.

14 The second wo is past ;
and behold, the third wo com-
eth quickly.

15 And the seventh angel
sounded ; and there were great
voices in heaven, saying, The
kingdoms of this world are be-
come the hingdoms of our Lord,
and of his Christ ; and he shall
reign for ever and ever.

CHAP. XII. The seventh trumpet sounded.

16 And the four and twenty
elders, which sat before God on
their seats, fell upon their faces,
and worshipped God,

17 Saying, We give thee
thanks, O Lord God Almighty,
which art, and wast, and art to
come ; because thou hast taken
to thee thy great power, and
hast reigned.

18 And the nations were an-
gry, and thy wrath is come,
and the time of the dead, that
they should be judged, and that
thou shouldest give reward unto
thy servants the prophets, and
to the saints, and them that
fear thy name, small and great ;
and shouldest destroy them
which destroy the earth.

19 And the temple of God
w^as opened in heaven, and there
w^as seen in his temple the ark
of his testament : and there were
lightnings, and voices, and thun-
derings, and an earthquake, and
great hail.

CHAP. XII.

1 A woman clothed icith the sun travaileth.
4 The great red dragon slandelh lefort
her, ready to devour her child : 6 when
she was delivered she fleeth into the wilder-
ness. 1 Michael and his angels fight with
the dragon, and prevail. 13 The dragon
being cast down into the earth, persecutcth
the woman.

AND there appeared a great
wonder in heaven ; a wo-
man clothed with the sun, and
the moon under her feet, and
upon her head a crown of twelve
stars :

2 And she, being with child,
cried, travailing in birth, and
pained to be delivered.

3 And there appeared another

417

The dragon cast

REVELATION.

out, of heaven.

wonder in heaven ; and behold,
a great red dragon, having seven
heads and ten horns, and seven
crow^ns npon his heads.

4 And his tail drew the third
part of the stars of heaven, and
did cast them to the earth : and
the dragon stood before the wo-
man which was ready to be de-
livered, for to devour her child
as soon as it was born.

5 And she brought forth a
man-child, who was to rule all
nations with a rod of iron : and
her child was caught up unto
God, and to his throne.

6 And the woman tied into
the wilderness, where she hath
a place prepared of God, that
they should feed her there a
thousand two hundred cmd
threescore days,

7 And there was war in heav-
en : Michael and his angels
fought against the dragon : and
the dragon fought and his an-
gels,

8 And prevailed not : neither
was their place found any more
in heaven.

9 And the crreat dragon was
cast out, that old serpent, call-
ed the Devil, and Satan, which
deceiveth the whole world : he
was cast out into the earth, and
his angels were cast out with him.

10 And I heard a loud voice
saying in heaven, Now is come
salvation, and strength, and
the kingdom of our God, and
rtie power of his Christ : for the
accuser of our brethren is cast
down which accused them be-
fore our God day and night.

418

11 And they overcame him
by the blood of the Lamb, and
by the w'ord of their testimony ;
and they loved not their lives
unto the death.

12 Therefore rejoice, ye heav-
ens, and ye that dwell in them.
Wo to the inhabiters of the
earth, and of the sea ! for the
devil is come down unto you,
having great wrath, because he
knoweth that he hath but a
short time.

13 And when the drag-on saw
that he was cast unto the earth,
he persecuted the woman which
brought forth the msiii-child.

14 And to the woman were
given two wungs of a great
eagle, that she might fly into
the wilderness, into her place,
where she is nomished for a
time, and times, and half a time,
from the face of the serpent.

15 And the serpent cast out
of his mouth water as a flood,
after the woman, that he might
cause her to be earned away o+"
the flood.

16 And the earth helped the
woman ; and the earth opened
her mouth, and swallowed up
the flood which the dragon cast
out of his mouth.

17 And the dragon was wroth
with the woman, and went to
make war with the remnant oi'
her seed, which keep the com-
mandments of God, and have
the testimony of Jesus Christ.

CHAP. XIII.

1 A beast riseth out of the sea. with seven
heads and ten horns, to whom the dra^ov
giveth his power. 11 Another beast com-
clh tip out of the earth: H causeth an

The beast with seven

CHAP. XIII.

heads and ten horns

image to be made of the former beast, 15 and
that men should worship it, 16 and receive his
mark.

AND I stood upon the sand
of the sea, and saw a beast
rise up out of the sea, having
seven heads and ten horns, and
upon his horns ten crowns, and
upon his heads the name of
blasphemy.

2 And the beast which I saw
was like unto a leopard, and
his feet were as the feet of a
bear, and his mouth as the
mouth of a lion : and the drag-
on gave him his power, and
his seat, and great authority.

3 And I saw one of his heads
as it Avere wounded to death ;
and his deadly wound was heal-
ed : and all the world wondered
after the beast.

4 And they worshipped the
dragon which gave power unto
the beast : and they worshipped
the beast, saying, Wlio is like
tmto the beast? who is able to
make war with him ?

5 And there was given unto
him a mouth speaking great
things and blasphemies ; and
power was given unto him to
continue forty atid two months.

6 And he opened his mouth
in blasphemy against God, to
blaspheme his name, and his
tabernacle, and them that dwell
in heaven.

7 And it was given unto him
to make war with the saints,
and to overcome them : and
power was given him over all
kindreds, and tongues, and na-
tions.

8 And all that dwell upon

the earth shall worship him,
whose names are not written
in the book of life of the Lamb
slain from the foundation of the
world.

9 If any man have an ear, let
him hear.

10 He that leadeth into cap-
tivity shall go mto captivity :
he that killeth with the sword,
must be killed with the sword.
Here is the patience and the
faith of the saints.

11 And I beheld another
beast coming up out of the
earth, and he had two horns
like a lamb, and he spake as a
dragon.

12 And he exerciseth all the
power of the first beast before
him, and causeth the earth and
them which dwell therein to
worship the first beast, whose
deadly wound was healed.

13 And he doeth great won-
ders, so that he maketh fire
come down from heaven on the
earth in the sight of men,

14 And deceiveth them that
dwell on the earth by the means
o/' those miracles which he had
power to do in the sight of the
beast ; saying to them that
dwell on the earth, that they
should make an image to the
beast, which had the wound by
a sword, and did live.

15 And he had power to give
life unto the image of the beast,
that the image of the beast
should both speak, and cause
that as many as would not
worship the image of the beast
should be killed.

419

The Lamb standinfr

REVELATION.

071 mount Sinn.

16 And he causeth all, both
small and great, rich and poor,
free and bond, to receive a mark
in their riofht hand, or in their
foreheads ;

17 And that no man might
buy or sell, save he that had the
mark, or the name of the beast,
or the number of his name.

18 Here is wisdom. Let him
that hath understanding count
the number of the beast : for it
is the number of a man ; and
his number is Six hundred
threescore a?id six.

CHAP. XIV.

1 The Lamb standing on mount Sioji icitli his
company. C An angel preacheth the gospel.
8 The fall of Babyltm. 15 The harvest of
the world, and putting in of- the sickle.
20 The vintage and wiju-press of the urath
of God

AND 1 looked, and lo, a
Lamb stood on the mount
Sion, and w ith him an hundred
forty and four thousand, having
his Father's name written in
their foreheads.

2 And I heard a voice from
heaven, as the voice of many
waters, and as the \oice of a
great thunder : and 1 lieard the
voice of harpers harping with
their harps :

3 And they sung as it were a
neM' sons' before the throne, and
before the four beasts, and the
elders : and no man could learn
that song but the hundred a?id
forty mid four thousand, which
were redeemed from the earth.

4 These are they which were
not defiled with women ; for
they are virgins. These are
thev which follow the Lamb

420

whithersoever he goeth. These
were redeemed from among
men, being the first-fruits unto
God and to the Lamb.

5 And in their mouth was
found no guile ; for they are
without fault before the throne
of God.

6 And 1 saw another angel
fly in the midst of heaven, hav-
ing the everlasting gospel to
preach laito them that dwell on
the earth, and to every nation,
and kindred, and tongue, and
people,

7 Saying with a loud voice,
Fear God, and give glory to
him ; for the hour of his judg-
ment is come : and worship him
that made heaven, and earth,
and the sea, and the fountains
of waters.

8 And there followed another
angel, saying, Babylon is fallen,
is fallen, that great city, because
she made all nations drink of
the wine of the wrath of her
fornication.

9 And the third angel fol-
lowed them, saying with a loud
voice. If any man worship the
beast and his image, and receive
his mark in his forehead, or in
his hand,

10 The same shall drink of
the wine of the wrath of God,
Avhich is poured out without
mixture into the cup of his in-
dignation ; and he shall be tor-
mented with fire and brimstone
in the presence of the holy an-
gels, and in the presence of the
Lamb :

1 1 And the smoke of their tor-

The harvest of I he world.

CHAP. XV

The song of the Lamh.

merit ascendeth up for ever and
ever: and they have no rest day
nor night, who worsliip the beast
and his image, and whosoever
receiveth the mark of his name.

12 Here is the patience of the
saints : here are they that keep
the commandments of God, and
the faith of Jesus.

13 And I heard a voice from
heaven, saying unto me, Write,
Blessed are the dead which die
in the Lord from henceforth :
Yea, saith the Spirit, that they
may rest from their labours;
and their works do follow them.

14 And I looked, and behold,
a wliite cloud, and upon the
cloud one sat like unto the Son
of man, having on his head a
golden crown, and in his hand
a sharp sickle.

15 And another angcel came
out of the temple, crying with
a loud voice to him that sat on
the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle,
and reap : for the time is come
for thee to reap ; for the har-
vest of the earth is ripe.

16 And he that sat on the
cloud thrust in his sickle on the
earth ; and the earth was reaped.

17 And another angel came
out of the temple which is in
heaven, he also having a sharp
sickle.

18 And another angel came
out from the altar, which had
power over fire ; and cried with
a loud cr}^ to him that had the
sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in
thy sharp sickle, and gather the
clusters of the vine of the earth ;
for her grapes are fully ripe.

19 And the angel tiirust in
his sickle into the earth, and
gathered the vine of the earth,
and cast it into the great wine-
press of the wrath of God.

20 And the wine-press was
trodden without the city, and
blood came out of the wine-press,
even unto the horse-bridles, by
the space of a thousand and six
hundred furlongs.

CHAP. XV.

1 The seven angels with the seven last plagues.
3 The song nf them, that overcome the beast.
7 The sevf.n vial.^ full of the wrath of God.

AND I saw another sign in
heaven, great and mar-
vellous, seven angels having the
seven last plagues; for in them
is filled up the wrath of God.

2 And I saw as it were a sea
of glass mhigled with fire : and
them that had gotten the vic-
tory over the beast, and over
his image, and over his mark,
and over the number of his
name, stand on the sea of o-lass,
having the harps of God.

3 And they sing the song of
Moses the servant of God, and
the song of the Lamb, saying,
Great and marvellous a?'e thy
works, Lord God Almighty;
just and true are thy ways, thou
King of saints.

4 Who shall not fear thee, O
Lord, and glorify thy name?
for fhou only art holy : for all
nations shall come and worship
before thee ; for thy judgments
are made manifest.

5 And after that I looked,
and behold, the temple of the
tabernacle of the testimony in
heaven was opened :

421

Vials of wrath poured out. REVELATION.

6 And the seven angels came
out of the temple, having the
seven plagues, clothed m pure
and white linen, and having
their breasts girded M^th golden
girdles.

7 And one of the fom' beasts
gave unto the seven angels seven
ofolden vials full of the wrath of
God, who liveth for ever and
ever.

8 And the temple was filled
with smoke from the glory of
God, and from his power ; and
no man was able to enter into
the temple, till the seven plagues
of the seven angels were ful-
filled.

Great plagues Jollou}.

CHAP. XVI.

2 The angels four out their vials full of wrath.
6 The plagues that follow thereupon. 15
Christ comclh as a thief. Blessed are they
that watch.

AND I heard a great voice
out of the temple, saying
to the seven angels, Go your
ways, and pour out the vials
of the wrath of God upon the
earth.

2 And the first went, and
poured out his vial upon the
earth ; and there fell a noisome
and grievous sore upon the men
which had the mark of the beast,
and upo7i them which worship-
ped his image.

3 And the second angel pour-
ed out his vial upon the sea ;
and it became as the blood of a
dead man; and every living
soul died in the sea.

4 And the third angel poured
out his vial upon the rivers and
fountains of waters : and they
became blood.

422

5 And I heard the angel of
the waters say. Thou art righ-
teous, O Lord, which art, and
wast, and shalt be, because thou
hast judged thus.

6 For they have shed the
blood of saints and prophets,
and thou hast given them blood
to drink ; for they are worthy.

7 And I heard another out
of the altar say, Even so. Lord
God Almighty, true and righ-
teous are thy judgments.

8 And the fourth angel pour-
ed out his vial upon the sun ;
and power was given unto him
to scorch men with fire.

9 And men were scorched
with great heat, and blasphe-
med the name of God, which
hath power over these plagues :
and they repented not to give
him glory.

10 And the fifth angel pour-
ed out his vial upon the seat of
the beast ; and his kingdom was
full of darkn ess ; and they gn aw-
ed their tongues for pain,

11 And blasphemed the God
of heaven, because of their pains
and their sores, and repented
not of their deeds.

12 And the sixth angel pour-
ed out his vial upon the great
river Euphrates ; and the water
thereof was dried up, that the
way of the kings of the east
might be prepared.

13 And I saw three unclean
spirits like frogs come out of
the mouth of the dragon, and
out of the mouth of the beast,
and out of the mouth of the
false prophet.

iZlinstcoyncth suddenly. CHAP. XVII.

i4 For they are the spirits of
devils, working miracles, which
go forth unto the kings of the
«arth, and of the whole world,
to gather them to the battle
of that great day of God Al-
mighty.

15 Behold, I come as a thief
Blessed is he that watcheth,
■and keepeth his garments, lest
he walk naked, and they see
his shame.

16 And he gathered them to-
gether into a place called in the
Hebrew tongue Armageddon.

17 And the seventh angrel
poured out his vial into the
air ; and there came a great
voice out of the temple of
heaven, from the throne, say-
ing, It is done.

18 And there were voices, and
thunders, and lightnings ; and
there was a great earthquake,
such as was not since men were
upon the earth, so mighty an
earthquake, and so great.

19 And the great city was
divided into three parts, and
the cities of the nations fell :
and great Babylon came in re-
membrance before God, to give
unto her the cup of the wine
of the fierceness of his wrath.

20 And every island fled away,
and the mountains were not
found.

21 And there fell upon men a
great hail out of heaven, everi/
stone about the weight of a tal-
ent : and men blasphemed God
because of the plague of the
hail ; for the plague thereof was
exceeding great.

Vision of the great whore.

CHA.P. XVII.

3, 4 A tvoman arrayed in pttrplc and scarlet,
with a golden cup in her hand, selteth upon
the beast, 5 which is great Babylcni, the moth-
er of all abominations. 9 The interpretation
of the seven heads, 12 and the ten horns. 8
The punishment of the u-horc. 14 The vic-
tory of the Lamb.

AND there came one of the
seven angels which had
the seven vials, and talked with
me, saying unto me. Come hith-
er ; I will shew unto thee the
judgment of the great whore
that sitteth upon many waters :

2 With whom the kings of
the earth have committed for-
nication, and the inhabitants of
the earth have been made drunk
with the wine of her fornication.

3 So he carried me away in
the spirit into the wilderness :
and I saw" a woman sit upon a
scarlet-coloured beast, full of
names of blasphemy, having
seven heads and ten horns.

4 And the woman was array-
ed in purple and scarlet-colour,
and decked with gold and pre-
cious stones and pearls, having
a golden cup in her hand full
of abominations and filthiness
of her fornication :

5 And upon her forehead was
a name written, MYSTERY,
BABYLON THE GREAT,
THE MOTHER OF HAR-
LOTS AND ABOMINA-
TIONS OF THE EARTH.

6 And I saw the woman
drunken with the blood of the
saints, and with the blood of
the martyrs of Jesus : and when
I saw her, I wondered with
great admiration.

7 And the angel said unto

453

Tke mystery interpreted.

me, Wherefore didst thou mar-
vel? I will tell thee the mystery
of the woman, and of the beast
that carrieth her, which hath
the seven heads, and ten horns.

8 The beast that thou sawest,
was, and is not ; and shall as-
cend out of the bottomless pit,
and go into perdition : and they
that dwell on the earth shall
wonder, (whose names were not
written in the book of hfe from
the foundation of the world,)
when they behold the beast that
was, and is not, and yet is.

9 And here is the mind which
hath wisdom. The seven heads
are seven mountains, on which
the woman sitteth.

10 And there are seven kings:
five are fallen, and one is, aiid
the other is not yet come ; and
when he cometh, he must con-
tinue a short space.

11 And the beast that was,
and is not, even he is the eighth,
and is of the seven, and goeth
into perdition.

12 And the ten horns which
thou sawest are ten kings, which
have received no kingdom as
yet ; but receive power as kings
one hour with the beast.

13 These have one mind, and
shall give their -power and
strength unto the beast.

14 These shall make war with
the Lamb, and the Lamb shall
overcome them : for he is Lord
of lords, and King of kings ;
and they that are with him are
called, and chosen, and faithful.

15 And he saith unto me,
The waters which thou sawest,

424

REVELATION. The fall of Babylon

where the whore sitteth, are
peoples, and multitudes, and
nations, and tongues.

16 And the ten horns which
thou sawest upon the beast,
these shall hate the whore, and
shall make her desolate and
naked, and shall eat her flesh,
and burn her with fire.

17 For God hath put in their
hearts to fulfil his will, and to
agree, and give their kingdom
unto the beast, until the words
of God shall be fulfilled.

18 And the woman which
thou sawest is that great city,
which reigneth over the kings
of the earth.

CHAP. XVIII.

2 Bahylon is fallen. 4 Tke people of God
commanded to depart out of her. 9 The
kings of the earth, 11 viitk the merchants
and mariners, lament over her. 20 The
saints rejoice for the judgments of God
upon her.

AND after these things I
saw another angel come
down from heaven, having great
power ; and the earth was light-
ened with his glory.

2 And he cried mightily with
a strong voice, saying, Babylon
the great is fallen, is fallen, and
is become the habitation of dev-
ils, and the hold of every foul
spirit, and a cage of every un-
clean and hateful bird.

3 For all nations have drunk
of the wine of the wrath of her
fornication, and the kings of
the earth have committed for-
nication with her, and the mer-
chants of the earth are waxed
rich through the abundance of
her delicacies.

Her judgment.

4 And I heard another voice
from heaven, saying, Come out
of her, my people, that ye he not
partakers of her sins, and that
ye receive not of her plagues,

5 For her sins have reached
unto heaven, and God hath re-
membered her iniquities.

6 Reward her even as she re-
warded you, and double unto
her double according to her
works : in the cup which she
hath filled, fill to her double.

7 How much she hath glo-
rified herself, and lived deli-
ciously, so much torment and
sorrow give her : for she saith
in her heart, I sit a queen, and
am no widows and shall see no
sorrow.

8 Therefore shall her plagues
come in one day, death, and
mourning, and famine ; and she
shall be utterly burned with
fire : for strong is the Lord
God who judgeth her.

9 And the kings of the earth,
who have committed fornication
and lived deliciously with her,
shall bewail her, and lament for
her, when they shall see the
smoke of her burning,

10 Standing afar off for the
fear of her torment, saying,
Alas, alas ! that great city Baby-
lon, that mighty city ! for in one
hour is thy judgment come.

11 And the merchants of the
earth shall weep and mourn
over her ; for no man buyeth
their merchandise any more :

12 The merchandise of gold,
and silver, and precious stones,
and of pearls, and fine linen,

CHAP. XVllI. Her fall lamented.

and purple, and silk, and scar-
let, and all thyine wood, and
all manner vessels of ivory,
and all manner vessels of most
precious wood, and of brass, and
iron, and marble,

13 And cinnamon, and odours,
and ointments, and frankincense,
and wine, and oil, and fine flour,
and wheat, and beasts, and
sheep, and horses, and chariots,
and slaves, and souls of men.

14 And the fruits that thy
soul lusted after are departed
from thee, and all things which
were dainty and goodly are de-
parted from thee, and thou shalt
find them no more at all.

15 The merchants of these
things Avhich were made rich
by her, shall stand afar off, for
the fear of her torment, weep-
ing and wailing,

16 And saying, Alas, alas!
that great city, that was cloth-
ed in fine linen, and purple,
and scarlet, and decked with
gold, and precious stones, and
pearls !

17 For in one hour so great
riches is come to nought. And
every ship-master, and all the
company in ships, and sailors,
and as many as trade by sea,
stood afar off,

18 And cried when they saw
the smoke of her burning, say-
ing. What city is like unto this
great city !

19 And they cast dust on
their heads, and cried, weeping
and wailing, saying, Alas, alas !
that great city, w^herein were
made rich all that had ships in

425

The saints rejoice over Babylon. REVELATION. The marriage of the Lamb.

the sea by reason of her costli-
ness! for in one hour is she
made desolate.

20 Rejoice over her, thou
heaven, and ye holy apostles
and prophets ; for God hath
avenged you on her.

21 And a mighty angel took
up a stone like a great mill-
stone, and cast it into the sea,
saying. Thus with violence shall
that great city Babylon be
thrown down, and shall be
found no more at all.

22 And the voice of harpers,
and musicians, and of pipers,
and tiTimpeters, shall be heard
no more at all in thee ; and no
craftsman, of m hatsoever craft
he he, shall be found any more
in thee ; and the sound of a
mill-stone shall be heard no
more at all in thee ;

23 And the light of a candle
shall shine no more at all in
thee ; and the voice of the bride-
ofi-oom and of the bride shall be
heard no more at all in thee :
for thy merchants were the great
men of the earth ; for by thy
sorceries were all nations de-
ceived.

24 And in her was found the
blood of prophets, and of saints,
and of all that were slain upon
the earth.

CHAP. XIX.

1 God is praised in heaxen for judging the
great wJiore, and avenging the blood of his
saints. 7 The marriage of the Lamb. 10
The angel will not be %corshipped. 17 The
fowls called to the great slaughter.

AND after these things I
heard a great voice of
much people in heaven, saving.
426

Alleluia : Salvation, and glory,
and honour, and power, unto
the Lord our God :

2 For true and righteous are
his judgments : for he hath
judged the great whore, which
did coiTupt the earth with her
fornication, and hath avenged
the blood of his servants at her
hand.

3 And again they said, Al-
leluia. And her smoke rose up
for ever and ever.

4 And the four and twenty
elders and the four beasts fell
down and worshipped God that
sat on the throne, saying,
Amen ; Alleluia.

5 And a voice came out of
the throne, saying, Praise our
God, all ye his servants, and
ye that fear him, both small
and great.

6 And I heard as it were the
voice of a great multitude, and
as the voice of many waters,
and as the voice of mighty
thunderings, saying, Alleluia :
for the Lord God omnipotent
reigneth.

7 Let us be glad and rejoice,
and giA-e honour to him : for
the marriage of the Lamb is
come, and his wife hath made
herself ready.

8 And to her was granted
that she should be arrayed in
fine linen, clean and white : for
the fine linen is the righteous-
ness of saints.

9 And he saith unto me.
Write, Blessed are they which
are called unto the marriage-
supper of the Lamb. And he

Vision of the Word of God. CHAP. XX. The fowls called to the slaughter.

saith unto me, These are the
true sayings of God.

10 And I fell at his feet to
worship him. And he said unto
me, See thou do it not : I am
thy fellow-servant, and of thy
brethren that have the testi-
mony of Jesus : worship God:
for the testimony of Jesus is
the spirit of prophecy.

11 And I saw heaven opened,
and behold, a white horse ; and
he that sat upon him was call-
ed Faithful and True, and in
righteousness he doth judge and
make war.

12 His eyes 7vere as a flame
of fire, and on his head ivere
many crowns ; and he had a
name written, that no man
knew, but he himself

13 And he was clothed with
a vesture dipped in blood : and
his name is called The Word
of God.

14 And the armies which
were in heaven followed him
upon white horses, clothed in
fine linen, white and clean.

15 And out of his mouth
goeth a sharp sword, that with
it he should smite the nations :
and he shall rule them with a
rod of iron : and he treadeth
the wine-press of the fierceness
and wrath of Almighty God.

16 And he hath on his ves-
ture and on his thigh a name
written, KING OF KINGS,
AND LORD OF LORDS.

17 And I saw an angel stand-
ing in the sun; and he cried
with a loud voice, saying to all
the fowls that flv in the midst

of heaven. Come, and gather
yourselves together unto the
supper of the great God ;

18 That ye may eat the flesh
of kings, and the flesh of cap-
tains, and the flesh of mighty-
men, and the flesh of horses,
and of them that sit on them,
and the flesh of all 7ne?i, both
free and bond, both small and
great.

19 And I saw the beast, and
the kings of the earth, and their
armies, slathered too^ether to
make war against him that sat
on the horse, and against his
army.

20 And the beast was taken,
and with him the false prophet
that wrought miracles before
him, w^th which he deceived
them that had received the mark
of the beast, and them that
worshipped his image. These

.both were cast alive into a lake
of lire burning with brimstone.

21 And the remnant were
slain with the sword of him
that sat upon the horse, which
sword proceeded out of his
mouth : and all the fowls were
filled with their flesh.

CHAP. XX.

3 Satan bound for a thousand years. 6 The
first resurrection : they blessed that have part
therein. 7 Sata7i let loose again. 8 Gog
and Magog. 10 The devil cast into the lake
of fire and brimstone. 12 The last and gen-
eral resurrection.

AND I saw an angel come
down from heaven, hav-
ing the key of the bottomless
pit and a great chain in his
hand.
■ 2 And he laid hold on the

427

The first resurrection.

dragon, that old serpent, which
is the Devil, and Satan, and
bound him a thousand years,

3 And cast him into the bot-
tomless pit, and shut him up,
and set a seal upon him, that
he should deceive the nations
no more, till the thousand years
should be fulfilled ; and after
that he must be loosed a little
season.

4 And I saw thrones, and
they sat upon them, and judg-
ment was given unto them : and
/ saw the souls of them that
were beheaded for the witness
of Jesus, and for the word of
God, and which had not wor-
shipped the beast, neither his
image, neither had received his
mark upon their foreheads, or
in their hands ; and they lived
and reigned with Christ a thou-
sand years.

5 But the rest of the dead
lived not again until the thou-
sand )■ ears were finished. This
is the first resurrection.

6 Blessed and holy is he that
hath part in the first resurrec-
tion : on such the second death
hath no power, but they shall
be priests of God and of Christ,
and shall reign with him a thou-
sand years.

7 And when the thousand
years are expired, Satan shall
be loosed out of his prison,

8 And shall go out to deceive
the nations which are in the
four quarters of the earth, Gog
and Magog, to gather them to-
gether to battle : the number of
whom is as the sand of the sea.

428

REVELATION. The general judgment.

9 And they went up on the
breadth of the earth, and com-
passed the camp of the saints
about, and. the beloved city : and
fire came down from God out
of heaven, and devoured them.

10 And the devil that deceiv-
ed them was cast into the lake,
of fire and brimstone, where the
beast and the false prophet are,
and shall be tormented day and
night for ever and ever.

1 1 And I saw a great white
throne, and him that sat on it,
from whose face the earth and
the heaven fled away; and there
was found no place for them.

12 And I saw the dead, small
and great, stand before God ;
and the books were opened:
and another book was opened,
which is the book of life : and
the dead were judged out of
those things which were writ-
ten in the books, according to
their works.

13 And the sea gave up the
dead which were in it; and
death and hell delivered up the
dead which were in them : and
they were judged every man
according to their works.

14 And death and hell were
cast into the lake of fire. This
is the second death.

15 And whosoever was not
found written in the book of
life was cast into the lake of
fire.

CHAP. XXI.

1 A new heaven anil a new earth. 10 The
heavenhj Jerusalem, with a full description
thereof. 23 She needcth no sun, the glory
of God is her light. 24 The kings vf the
earth bring their riches unto her.

.4 description of CHAP. XXI.

ND I saw a new heaven
and a new earth : for the
first heaven and the first earth
were passed away ; and there
■was no more sea.

2 And I John sav\^ the holy-
city, new Jerusalem, coming
down from God out of heaven,
prepared as a bride adorned for
her husband.

3 And I heard a great voice
out of heaven, saying, Behold,
the tabernacle of God is with
men, and he will dwell with
them, and they shall be his
people, and God himself shall
be with them, and he their God.

4 And God shall wipe away
all tears from their eyes ; and
there shall be no more death,
neither sorrow, nor crying,
neither shall there be any more
pain : for the former things are
passed away.

5 And he that sat upon the
throne said, Behold, I make all
thingrs new. And he said unto
me, Write : for these words are
true and faithful.

6 And he said unto me, It is
done. I am Alpha and Omega,
the beginning and the end. I
will give unto him that is athirst
of the fountain of the water of
life freely.

7 He that overcometh shall
inherit all things ; and I will be
his God, and he shall be my son.

8 But the fearful, and unbe-
lieving, and the abominable,
and murderers, and whoremon-
gers, and sorcerers, and idola-
ters, and all liars, shall have
their part in the lake which

the heavenly Jerusalem.

burnetii with fire and brimstone :
which is the second death.

9 And there came unto me
one of the seven angels, which
had the seven vials full of the
seven last plagues, and talked
with me, saying. Come hither,
I will shew thee the bride, the
Lamb's wife.

10 And he carried me away
in the spirit to a great and high
mountain, and shewed me that
great city, the hoJy Jerusalem,
descending out of heaven from
God,

1 1 Having the glory of God :
and her light 7vas like unto a
stone most precious, even like
a jasper-stone, clear as crystal ;

12 And had a wall great and
high, and had twelve gates, and
at the gates tw^elve angels, and
names written thereon, which
are the names of the twelve
tribes of the children of Israel.

13 On the east, three gates;
on the north, three gates ; on the
south, three gates ; and on the
west, three gates.

14 And the wall of the city
had twelve foundations, and in
them the names of the twelve
apostles of the Lamb.

15 And he that talked with
me, had a golden reed to meas-
ure the city, and the gates
thereof, and the wall thereof

16 And the city lietli four-
square, and the length is as
large as the breadth: and ho
measured the city with the reed,
twelve thousand furlongs. The
length, and the breadth, and the
height of it are equal.

42y

The new Jerusalem described. REVELATION.

17 And he measured the wall
thereof, an hundred and fortj
and four cubits, according to
the measure of a man, that is,
of the angel.

18- And the building of the
wall of it was of jasper : and
the city was pure gold, like un-
to clear glass.

19 And the foundations of
the wall of the city were gar-
nished with all manner of pre-
cious stones. The first founda-
tion 7vas jasper ; the second,
sapphire ; the third, a chalce-
dony ; the fourth, an emerald ;

20 The fifth, sardonyx ; the
sixth, sardius ; the seventh,
chrysolite; the eighth, beryl;
the ninth, a topaz ; the tenth, a
chrysoprasus ; the eleventh, a ja-
cinth ; the twelfth, an amethyst.

21 And the twelve gates were
twelve pearls ; every several
gate was of one pearl ; and the
street of the city was pure gold,
as it were transparent glass.

22 And I saw ^ no temple
therein : for the Lord God Al-
mighty and the Lamb are the
tenjple of it.

23 And the city had no need
of the sun, neither of the moon,
to shine in it : for the glory of
God did hghten it, and the
Lamb is the light thereof

24 And the nations of them
which are saved shall \valk in
the light of it : and the kings
of the earth do bring their glory
and honour into it.

25 And the gates of it shall
not be shut at all by day : for
there shall be no night there.

430

T]ie river and tree of life.

26 And they shall bring the
glory and honour of the nations
into it.

27 And there shall in no wise
enter into it any thing that de-
fileth, neither whatsoever work-
eth abomination, or maketh a
lie ; but they which are written
in the Lamb's book of life.

CHAP. XXII.

1 The river of the water of life. 3 The tree
of life. 5 The light of the eily of God i.t
himself. 9 The angel will not be tvorshipped.
18 Nothing may be added to the %cordof God,
nor taken therefrom.

AND he shewed me a pure
river of water of life, clear
as crystal, proceeding out of
the throne of God and of the
Lamb.

2 In the midst of the street
of it, and on either side of the
river, 7vas there the tree of life,
which bare twelve manner of
fruits, and yielded her fruit
every month: and the leaves of
the tree were for the healing of
the nations.

3 And there shall be no more
curse: but the throne of God
and of the Lamb shall be in
it ; and his servants shall serve
him:

4 And they shall see his face ;
and his name shall he in theii
foreheads.

5 And there shall Idc no night
there ; and they need no candle,
neither light of the sun ; for the
Lord God giveth th^rn light :
and they shall reign for ever
and ever.

6 And he said unto me, These
sayings are faithful and true.
And the Lord God of the holy

things

Chrisi^s coming and eternity. CHAP. XXII. Blessed state of God's servants.

life, and may enter in through
the gates into the city.

15 For without are dogs, and
sorcerers, and whoremongers,
and murderers, and idolaters,
and whosoever loveth and ma-
keth a lie.

16 I Jesus have sent mine
angel to testify unto you these
things in the churches. I am
the root and the offspring of
David, and the bright and

prophets sent his angel to shew
unto his servants the
which must shortly be done

7 Behold, I come quickly :
blessed is he that keepeth the
sayings of the prophecy of this
book.

8 And I John saw these
things, and heard them. And
when I had heard and seen, I
fell down to worship before the
feet of the angel which shewed
me these thino-s.

9 Then saith he unto me, See
thou do it not: for I am thy
fellow-servant, and of thy breth-
ren the prophets, and of them
which keep the sayings of this
book : worship God.

10 And he saith unto me.
Seal not the sayings of the
prophecy of this book : for the
time is at hand.

11 He that is unjust, let him
be unjust still: and he which
is filthy, let him be filthy still :
and he that is righteous, let
him be righteous still : and he
that is holy, let him be holy
still.

12 And behoJd, I come quick-
ly ; and my reward is with me,
to f^ive every man according- as
his work shall be.

13 I am Alpha and Omega,
the beginning and the end, the
first and the last.

14 Blessed are they that do
his commandments, that they
may have right to the tree of

bright
morning-star.

17 And the Spirit and the
bride say. Come. And let him
that heareth say. Come. And
let him that is athirst come.
And whosoever will, let him
take the water of life freely.

18 For I testify unto every
man that heareth the words of
the prophecy of this book, If
any man shall add unto these
things, God shall add unto him
the plagues that are written in
this book :

19 And if any man shall take
away from the words of the
book of this prophecy, God
shall take away his part out of
the book of life, and out of the
holy city, and fro?n the things
which are written in this book.

20 He which testifieth these
things saith, Surely I come
quicldy: Amen. Even so,
come. Lord Jesus.

21 The grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ be with you all.
Amen.

THE END.

431

THE

BOOK OF PSALMS,

TRANSLATED OUT OF

THE ORIGINAL HEBREW;

AND WITH THE

FORMER TRANSLATIONS

DILIGENTLY COMPARED AND REVISED.

NEW-YORK:

STEKEOTVFED EY REDFIELD & LINDSAY,

FOR THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY
Instituted in New-York, in the Year 1816.

Printed by D. Fanshaw.
[PicaSvc] 1837.

THE

BOOK OF PSALMS.

PSALM I.

1 The happvicss of the godly. 4 The unhajjpi-
7iess of the ungodly.

BLESSED is the man that
walketh not in the counsel
of the ungodly, nor standeth in
the way of sinners, nor sitteth
in the seat of the scornful.

2 But his delight is in the
law of the Lord ; and in his
law doth he meditate day and
niorht.

3 And he shall be like a tree
planted by the rivers of water,
that bringeth forth his fmit in
his season ; his leaf also shall
not wither ; and whatsoever he
doeth shall prosper.

4 The ungodly are not so :
but are like the chaff which the
wind driveth away.

5 Therefore the ungodly shall
not stand in the judgment, nor
sinners in the congregation of
the righteous.

6 For the Lord knoweth the
way of the righteous : but the
way of the ungodly shall perish.

PSALM n.

1 The kingdom of Christ. 10 Kings arc ex-
horted, to accept it.

T7|^HY do the heathen rage,
' ' and the people imagine

a vain thing ?
2 The kings of the earth set

themselvfes, and the rulers take

counsel together, against the

Lord, and against his Anointed,
saying,

3 Let us break their bands
asunder, and cast away their
cords from us.

4 He that sitteth in the
heavens shall laugh : the Lord
shall have them in derision.

5 Then shall he speak unto
them in his wrath, and vex them
in his sore displeasure.

6 Yet have I set my king upon
my holy hill of Zion.

7 I will declare the decree :
the Lord hath said unto me.
Thou art my Son ; this day
have I begotten thee.

8 Ask of me, and I shall give
thee the heathen for thine in-
heritance, and the uttermost
parts of the earth for thy pos-
session.

9 Thou shalt break them with
a rod of iron ; thou shalt dash
them in pieces like a potters
vessel.

10 Be wise now therefore, O
ye kings : be instructed, ye
judges of the earth.

1 1 Serve the Lord with fear,
and rejoice with trembling.

12 Kiss the Son, lest he be
angry, and ye perish f'om the
way, when his wTath is kindled
but a little. Blessed are all they
that put their tmst in him.

Security of God^s protection.

PSALMS.

David prayeth to God.

PSALM m.

The security of God's protection.

T[ A Psalm of David, when he fled from

Absalom his son.

LORD, how are they increas-
ed that trouble me ? many
are they that rise "up against
me.

2 Many there be which say of
my soul, There is no help for
him in God. Selah.

3 But thou, O Lord, art a
shield for me ; my glory, and
the lifter up of my head.

4 I cried unto the Lord with
my voice, and he heard me out
of his holy hill. Selah.

5 I laid me down and slept ;
I awaked; for the Lord sus-
tained me.

6 I will not be afraid of ten
thousands of people, that have
set themselves against me round
about.

7 Arise, O Lord ; save me,

0 my God ; for thou hast smit-
ten all mine enemies upon the
cheek bone ; thou hast broken
the teeth of the ungodly.

8 Salvation helongeth unto the
Lord : thy blessing is upon thy
people. Selah.

PSALM IV.

1 David frayeth- God to hear him : 2 He reprov-
cth his enemies, and exhorleth ihem. 6 Man's
happiness consislcth in the favour of God.

li To the chief. Musician on Neginolh,
A Psalm of David.

HEAR me when I call, O
God of my righteousness :
thou hast enlarofed me when I
was in distress ; have m_ercy
upon me, and hear my prayer.
2 O ye sons of men, how long
will ye turn my glory into

shame ? how long will ye love
vanity, and seek after leasing ?
Selah.

3 But know that the Lord
hath set apart him that is godly
for himself : the Lord will hear
when I call unto him.

4 Stand in awe, and sin not ;
commune with your own heart
upon your bed, and be still.
Selah.

5 Offer the sacrifices of righ-
teousness, and put your trust in
the Lord.

6 There he many that say,
Who will shew us amj good ?
Lord, lift thou up the light of
thy countenance upon us.

7 Thou hast put gladness in
my heart, more than in the time
that their corn and their wine
increased.

8 I will both lay me down in
peace, and sleep : for thou,
Lord, only makest me dwell
in safety.

PSALM V.

1 David prayeth, and profcsseth to be constant
in prayer. 4 God favmircth not the wicked.
7 David professing his faith, prayelhunto God
to guide him because of the malice of his
enemies; 10 to destroy them; 11 and to pre-
serve the godly.

•^ To the chief Musician upon Nehilolh,
A Psalm of David.

GIVE ear to my words, O
Lord, consider my medi-
tation.

2 Hearken unto the voice of
my cry, my King, and my God :
for unto thee will I pray.

3 My voice shalt thou hear in
the morning, O Lord ; in the
morning will I direct my prayer
unto thee, and will look up.

4 For thou art not a God that

Godfavoureth not the wicked. PSALMS.

hath pleasure in wickedness :
neither shall evil dwell with
thee.

5 The foolish shall not stand
in thy sight : thou hatest all
workers of iniquity.

6 Thou shalt destroy them
that speak leasing : the Lord
will abhor the bloody and de-
ceitful man.

7 But as for me, I will come
i7ito thy house in the multitude
of thy mercy : a?id in thy fear
Avill I worship toward thy holy
temple.

8 Lead me, O Lord, in thy
righteousness, because of mine
enemies ; make thy way straight
before my face.

9 For there is no faithfulness
in their mouth; their inward
part is very wickedness ; their
throat is an open sepulchre ;
they flatter with their tongue.

10 Destroy thou them, O God ;
let them fall by their own coun-
sels ; cast them out in the mul-
titude of their transgressions ;
for they have rebelled against
thee.

] 1 But let all those that put
their trust in thee rejoice : let
them ever shout for joy, be-
cause thou defendest them : let
them also that love thy name
be joyful in thee.

12 For thou, Lord, wilt bless
the righteous ; with favour wilt
thou compass him as with a

shield.

PSALM VL

1 David's complaint in his sickness. 8 By faith
he triumpheth over his enemies.

^To the chief Musician on Neginolh
upon Sheminith, A Psalm of David.

David's complaint in sickness.

f^ LORD, rebuke me not in

^^ thine anger, neither chast-
en me in thy hot displeasure.

2 Have mercy upon me, O
Lord ; for I am weak : O
Lord, heal me : for my bones
are vexed.

3 My soul is also sore vexed :
but thou, O Lord, how long ?

4 Return, O Lord, deliver
my soul ; Oh save me for thy
mercies' sake !

5 For in death there is no re-
membrance of thee : in the grave
who shall give thee thanks ?

6 I am weary with my groan-
ing ; all the night make I my
bed to swim ; I water my couch
with my tears.

7 Mine eye is consumed be-
cause of grief; it waxeth old
because of all mine enemies.

8 Depart from me, all ye work-
ers of iniquity ; for the Lord
hath heard the voice of my
weeping.

9 The Lord hath heard my
supplication ; the Lord will
receive my prayer.

10 Let all mine enemies be
ashamed and sore vexed: let
them return and be ashamed
suddenly.

PSALM vn.

1 David j}rayeth against the malice of his ene-
mies., professing hii innocence. 10 By faith
he seeth his defence, and the destruction of his
enemies.

TT Shiggaion of David, which he sang
unto the Lord, concerning the words
of Cush the Benjaniite.

OLORD my God, in thee
do I put my trust : save me
from all them that persecute
me, and deliver me :

David professeth his innocence. PSALMS.

2 Lest he tear my soul like a
lion, rending it in pieces, while
there is none to deliver.

3 O Lord my God, if I have
done this ; if there be iniquity
in my hands ;

4 If I have rewarded evil nnto
him that was at peace with me;
(yea, I have delivered him that
without cause is mine enemy :)

5 Let the enemy persecute
my soul, and take it; yea, let
him tread down my life upon
the earth, and lay mine honour
in the dust. Selah.

6 Arise, O Lord, in thine
anger, lift up thyself because of
the rage of mine enemies : and
awake for me to the judgment
that thou hast commanded.

7 So shall tlie congregation of
the people compass thee about :
for their sakes therefore return
thou on high.

8 The Lord shall judge the
people : judge me, O Lord,
according to my righteousness,
and according to mine integrity
that is in me.

9 Oh let the wickedness of
the wicked come to an end ;
but estabhsh the just : for the
righteous God trieth the hearts
and reins.

10 My defence is of God,
which saveth the upright in
heart.

11 God judgeth the righteous,
and God is angry with the wicked
every day.

12 If he turn not, he will whet
his sword ; he hath bent his
bow, and made it ready.

13 He hath also prepared for

God's great love to man.

him the instruments -of death ;
he ordaineth his arrows against
the persecutors.

14 Behold, he travaileth with
iniquity, and hath conceived
mischief, and brought forth
falsehood.

15 He made a pit, and digged
it, and is fallen into the ditch
which he made.

16 His mischief shall return
upon his own head, and his vio-
lent dealing shall come down
upon his own pate.

17 I will praise the Lord ac-
cording- to his rig-hteousness :
and will sing praise to the name
of the Lord most high.

PSALM VIIL

God's glory is magnified by his works, and by
Jiis luve lo man.

1" To the chief Musician upon Gittith,
A Psalm of David.

OLORD our Lord, how ex-
cellent is thy name in all
the earth ! who hast set thy
glory above the heavens.

2 Out of the mouth of babes
and sucklings hastthou ordained
strength because of thine ene-
mies, that thou mightest still
the enemy and the avenger.

3 When I consider thy heav-
ens, the work of thy fingers ;
the moon and the stars, which
thou hast ordained;

4 What is man, that thou art
mindful of him ? and the son of
man, that thou visitest him ?

5 For thou hast made him a
little lower than the angels, and
hast crowned him with glory
and honour.

6 Thou madest him to have

David pratseth God for

dominion over the works of thy
hands ; thou hast put all things
under his feet :

7 All sheep and oxen, yea,
and the beasts of the field ;

8 The fowl of the air, and the
fish of the sea, a7id whatsoever
passeth through the paths of
the seas.

9 0 Lord our Lord, how ex-
cellent is thy name in all the
earth !

PSALM IX.

1 David praiseth God for executing judgment
on his enemies, and saving the godly : 1 1
he incileth others to praise him: 13 and
■prayeth that he may have like cause to praise
him for his aid in some present distress.

^ To the chief Musician upon Muth-lab-
ben, A Psalm of David.

WILL praise thee, O Lord,
with my whole heart ; I \^'ill

shew forth all thy marvellous

works.

2 I will be glad and rejoice in
thee : I will sing praise to thy
name, 0 thou Most High.

3 When mine enemies are
turned back, they shall fall and
perish at thy presence.

4 For thou hast maintained
my right and my cause ; thou
satest in the throne judging
right.

5 Thou hast rebulced the hea-
then, thou hast destroyed the
wicked, thou hast put out their
name for ever and ever.

6 0 thou enemy ! destructions
are come to a perpetual end :
and thou hast destroyed cities ;
their memorial is perished with
them.

7 But the Lord shall endure
for ever : he hath prepared his
throne for judgment.

PSALMS. his judgment on his enemies.

8 And he shall judge the world
in righteousness, he shall min-
ister judgment to the people in
uprightness.

9 The Lord also will be a
refuge for the oppressed, a ref-
uge in times of trouble.

10 And they that know thy
name will put Iheir trust in
thee : for thou. Lord, hast not
forsaken them that seek thee.

11 Sing praises to the Lord,
which dwelleth in Zion : declare
among the people his doings.

12 When he maketh inquisi-
tion for blood, he remembereth
them : he forgetteth not the cry
of the humble.

13 Have mercy upon me, O
Lord : consider my trouble
which I suffer of them that hate
me, thou that liftest me up from
the gates of death :

14 That I may shew forth all
thy praise in the gates of the
daughter of Zion : I will rejoice
in thy salvation.

15 The heathen are sunk
down in the pit that they made :
ill the net which they hid is
their own foot taken.

16 The Lord is known hy the
judgment which he executeth :
the wicked is snared in the
work of his own hands. Hig-
gaion. Selah.

17 The wicked shall be turned
into hell, a7id all the nations
that forget God.

18 For the needy shall not
always be forgotten : the ex-
pectation of the poor shall not
perish for ever.

19 Arise, O Lord; let not

David eomplaineth PSALMS,

man prevail: let the heathen

be judged in thy sight.

20 Put them in fear, 0 Lord :
that the nations may know
themselves to he hut men. Se-
lah.

PSALM X.

1 Daml eomplaineth to God of the outrages of
the wicked: 12 he ■prayeth for redress : 16 /le
frofesseth his confidence.

WHY standest thou afar
off, O Lord? wJuj hi-
dest thou thyself in times of
trouble ?

2 The wicked in his pride doth
persecute the poor: let them
be taken in the devices that
they have imagined.

3 For the vt^icked boasteth of
his heart's desire, and blesseth
the covetous, ovhom the Lord
abhorreth.

4 The wicked, through the
pride of his countenance, will
not seek after God : God is not
in all his thoughts.

5 His ways are always griev-
ous ; thy judgments are far
above out of his sight : as for
all his enemies, he piofieth at
them.

6 He hath said in his heart,
I shall not be moved: for /
shall never he in adversity.

7 His mouth is full of cursing
and deceit and fraud : under his
tongue is mischief and vanity.

8 He sitteth in the lurking-
places of the villages : in the
secret places doth he murder
the innocent : his eyes are priv-
ily set against the poor.

9 He lieth in wait secretly as
a lion in his den : he lieth in
wait to catch the poor : he doth

of the wicked.

catch the poor, when he draw-
eth him into his net.

10 He crouch eth, and hum-
bleth himself, that the poor may
fall by his strong ones.

11 He hath said in his heart,
God hath forgotten : he hideth
his face ; he will never see it.

12 Arise, 0 Lord ; O God, lift
up thy hand : forget not the
humble.

13 Wherefore doth the v/ick-
ed contemn God ? he hath said
in his heart, thou wilt not re-
quire it.

14 Thou hast seen it; for thou
behold est mischief and spite, to
requite it wuth thy hand : the
poor committeth himself unto
thee ; thou art the helper of the
fatherless.

15 Break thou the arm of the
wicked and the evil man: seek
out his wickedness till thou find
none.

16 The Lord is King for
ever and ever : the heathen are
perished out of his land.

17 Lord, thou hast heard the
desire of the humble : thou wilt
prepare their heart, thou w41t
cause thine ear to hear :

18 To judge the fatherless
and the oppressed, that the man
of the earth may no more op-
press.

PSALM XL

1 David cncouragelh himself in God against his
enemies. A The providence and justice of
God.

T[ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David.

IN the Lord put I my trust :
how say ye to my soul, Flee
as a bird to your mountain ?

God^s providence and justice.

PSALMS.

David prayeth to God.

2 For lo, the wicked bend
their how, they make ready
their arrow upon the string,
that they may privily shoot at
the upright in heart.

3 If the foundations be de-
stroyed, what can the righteous
do?

4 The Lord is in his holy
temple, the Lord's throne is
in heaven : his eyes behold, his
eyelids try the children of men.

5 The Lord trieth the righ-
teous : but the wicked and him
that loveth violence his soul
hateth.

6 Upon the wicked he shall
rain snares, fire and brimstone,
and an horrible tempest: this
shall he the portion of their cup,

7 For the righteous Lord
loveth riofhteousness : his coun-
tenance doth behold the up-
right.

PSALM XIL

1 David complaining of the perjidiousness of
mankind, cravelh the help of God : 3 he
comfurtclh himself in the assurance of God's

. judgments on the wicked, 6 and in the
faithfulness of his promises to protect the
righteous.

Tl To the chief Musician upon Shemi-
nith, A Psahn of David.

HELP, Lord ; for the godly
man ceaseth ; for the faith-
ful fail from amonor the children
of men.

2 They speak vanity every one
with his neighbour: with flat-
tering lips and with a double
heart do they speak.

3 The Lord shall cut oft all
flattering lips, a?2d the tongue
that speaketh proud things :

4 Who have said. With our
tongue will we prevail ; our lips

are our own : who is lord over
us?

5 For the oppression of the
poor, for the sighing of the
needy, now will I arise, saith
the Lord ; I will set hir/i in
safety from him that puffeth at
him.

6 The words of the Lord ai'e
pure words : as silver tried in a
furnace of earth, purified seven
times.

7 Thou shalt keep them, O
Lord, thou shalt preserve them
from this generation for ever.

8 The wicked walk on every
side, when the vilest men are
exalted.

PSALM xin.

1 David cornphincth of God's delay to help him:
3 he prayeth God to support, him, that his
enemies may not insult over him : 5 he trustelh
in the divine mercy.

^ To the chief Musician, A Psahn of
David.

HOW long wilt thou forget
me, O Lord? for ever?
how long wilt thou hide thy
face from me ?

2 How long shall I take coun-
sel in my soul, having sorrow
in my heart daily ? how long
shall mine enemy be exalted
over me ?

3 Consider a7id hear me, 0
Lord my God: lighten mine
eyes, lest I sleep the sleep of
death ;

4 Lest mine enemy say, I
have prevailed against him ; and
those that trouble me rejoice
when I am moved.

5 But I have trusted in thy
mercy ; my heart shall rejoice
in thy salvation.

The proper character

6 I will sing "unto the Lord,
because he hath dealt bounti-
fully with me.

PSALM XIV.

1 David dcscrihelh the geyicral corruption of
mankind. 7 He wisheth to see the salvation
of God.

% To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David.

THE fool hath said in his
heart, There is no God.
Thej are corrupt, they have
done abominable works, there is
none that doeth good.

2 The Lord looked down
from heaven upon the children
of men, to see if there were any
that did understand, ajid seek
God.

3 They are all gone aside, they
are all together become filthy :
there is none that doeth good,
no, not one.

4 Have all the workers of ini-
quity no knowledge 1 who eat
up my people as they eat bread,
and call not upon the Lord.

5 There were they in great
fear : for God is in the genera-
tion of the riohteous.

6 Ye have shamed the counsel
of the poor, because the Lord
is his refuge.

7 Oh that the salvation of
Israel ?vere come out of Zion !
Avhen the Lord bringeth back
the captivity of his people,
Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel
shall be glad.

PSALM XV.

The proper character of a citizen of Zion.
^ A Psalm of David.

LORD, who shall abide in
thy tabernacle ? who shall
dwell in thy holy liill ?

PSALMS. of a citizen of Zion.

2 He that walketh uprightly,
and worketh righteousness, and
speaketh the truth in his heart.

3 He that backbiteth not with
his tongue, nor doeth evil to his
neighbour, nor taketh up a re-
proach against his neighbour.

4 In whose eyes a vile person
is contemned ; but he honour-
eth them that fear the Lord.
He that sweareth to his own
hurt, and changeth not.

5 He that putteth not out his
money to usury, nor taketh re-
ward against the innocent. He
that doeth these things shall
never be moved.

PSALM XVL

David flee th to God for preservation, disclaiming
all merit, and professing hatred of idolatry :
5 he rejoicclh in having God for his portion :
8 he confidclh in God's present protection,
and in a future resurrecliori, and life ever-

' lasting.

1 Michtam of David.
RESERVE me, O God:
for in thee do I put my
trust.

2 0 mij soul, thou hast said
unto the Lord, Thou art my
Lord : my goodness extendeth
not to thee ;

3 But to the saints that are in
the earth, and to the excellent,
in whom is all my delight.

4 Their sorrows shall be mul-
tiplied that hasten after another
god : their drink-offerings of
blood will I not offer, nor take
up their names into my lips.

5 The Lord is the portion
of mine inheritance and of my
cup : thou maintainest my lot.

6 The lines are fallen unto
me in pleasant places ; yea, I
have a goodly heritage.

David appealeth to God PSALMS.

7 I will bless the Lord, who
hath given me counsel : my
reins also instruct me in the
night seasons.

8 I have set the Lord always
before me : because he is at
my right hand, I shall not be
moved.

9 Therefore my heart is glad,
and my glory rejoiceth : my
ficsh also shall rest in hope.

10 For thou wilt not leave
my soul in hell ; neither wilt
thou suffer thy Holy One to
see corruption.

11 Thou wilt shew me the
path of life : in thy presence
is fulness of joy ; at thy right
hand iJiere are pleasures for
evermore.

PSALM XVIL

David appealeth to God for his innocence, and
pray elk to he saved from his enemies : 10
he shewelk their pride and eagerness to ruin
htm: 13 he prayelh against worldly men,
expressing his own confidence in God.

1 A Prayer of David.

HEAR the right, O Lord,
attend unto my cry, give
ear unto my prayer, that goeth
not out of feigned lips.

2 Let my sentence come forth
from thy presence ; let thine
eyes behold the things that are
equal.

3 Thou hast proved my
heart ; thou hast visited me in
the night ; thou hast tried me,
and shalt find nothing : I am
purposed that my mouth shall
not transgress.

4 Concerning the works of
men, by the word of thy lips
I have kept me from the paths
of the destroyer.

for his innocence.

5 Hold up my goings in thy
paths, that my footsteps slip not.

6 I have called upon thee, for
thou wilt hear me, O God : in-
chne thine ear unto me, and
hear my speech.

7 Shew thy marvellous loving-
kindness, O thou that savest by
thy right hand them which put
their trust in thee from those
that rise up against them.

8 Keep me as the apple of the
eye, hide me under the shadow
of thy wings,

9 From the wicked that op-
press UiQ,from my deadly ene-
mies, who compass me about.

10 They are enclosed in their
own fat : with their mouth they
speak proudly.

1 1 They have now compassed
us in our steps : they have set
their eyes bowing down to the
earth ;

12 Like as a lion that is greedy
of his prey, and as it were a
young lion lurking in secret
places.

13 Arise, O Lord, disappoint
him, cast him down : deliver
my soul from the wicked, which
is thy sword :

14 From men which are thy
hand, O Lord, from men of the
world, which have their portion
in this life, and whose belly thou
fillest with thy hid treasure:
they are full of children, and
leave the rest of their substance
to their babes.

15 As for me, I will behold
thy face in righteousness : I
shall be satisfied, when I awake,
with thy likeness.

David's psalm of

PSALM XVIIl.

DaviiVs psalm of ihanksgiving for God's mighty
deliverances and manifold blessings.

•^ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David, the servant of the Lord, who
spake unto the Lord the words of
this song in the day that the Lord
delivered him from the hand of all
his enemies, and from the hand of
Saul : And he said,

I WILL love thee, O Lord,
my strength.

2 The Lord is my rock, and
my fortress, and my dehverer ;
my God, my strength, m whom
I will trust; my buckler, and
the honi of my salvation, and
my high tower.

3 I will call upon the Lord,
Tvho is worthj to be praised :
so shall I be saved from mine
enemies.

4 T'he sorrows of death com-
passed me, and the floods of
ungodly men made me afraid.

5 The sorrows of hell com-
passed me about: the snares
of death prevented me.

6 In my distress I called upon
the Lord, and cried unto my
God : he heard my voice out of
his temple, and my cry came
before him, even into his ears.

7 Then the earth shook and
trembled ; the foundations also
of the hills moved and were
shaken, because he was wroth.

8 There went up a smoke out
of his nostrils, and fire out of
his mouth devom^ed : coals were
kindled by it.

9 He bowed the heavens also,
and came down : and darkness
was under his feet.

10 And he rode upon a cherub

PSALMS. thanksgiving for God's

and did fly: yea, he did fly up-
on the wings of the wind.

11 He made darkness his
secret place ; his pavilion round
about him were dark waters and
thick clouds of the skies.

12 At the brightness that was
before him his thick clouds pass-
ed, \\Qi\\-stones and coals of fire.

13 The Lord also thundered
in the heavens, and the Hio^hest
gave his voice ; \i2i\\.-sto7ies and
coals of fire.

14 Yea, he sent out his ar-
rows, and scattered them ; and
he shot out lightnings, and dis-
comfited them.

15 Then the channels of wa-
ters were seen, and the founda-
tions of the world were discov-
ered at thy rebuke, 0 Lord, at
the blast of the breath of thy
nostrils.

16 He sent from above, he
took me, he drew me out of
many waters.

17 He delivered me from my
strong enemy, and from them
which hated me : for they were
too strong for me.

18 They prevented me in the
day of my calamity : but the
Lord was my stay.

19 He brought me forth also
into a large place : he delivered
me, because he delighted in me.

20 The Lord rewarded me
according to my righteousness ;
according to the cleanness of
my hands hath he recompensed
me.

21 For I have kept the w^ays
of the Lord, and have not wick-
edly departed from my God.

mighty deliverances

PSALMS.

and manifold blessings.

22 For all his judgments 7vere
before me, and I did not put
away his statutes from me.

23 I was also upright before
him, and I kept myself from
mine iniquity.

24 Therefore hath the Lord
recompensed me according to
my righteousness, according to
the cleanness of my hands in
his eye-sight.

25 With the merciful thou
wilt shew thyself merciful ; with
an upright man thou wilt shew
thyself upright ;

26 With the pure thou wilt
shew thyself pure ; and with
the froward thou wilt shew
thyself froward.

27 For thon wilt save the af-
flicted people ; but wilt bring
down high looks.

28 For thou wilt light my can-
dle : the Lord my God will
enlighten my darkness.

29 For by thee I have run
through a troop ; and by my
God have I leaped over a wall.

30 As for God, his way is
perfect : the word of the Lord
is tried : he is a buckler to all
those that trust in him.

31 For who is God save the
Lord ? or who is a rock save
our God?

32 It is God that girdeth me
with strength, and maketh my
way perfect.

33 He maketh my feet like
hinds' y^e^, and setteth me upon
my high places.

34 He teacheth my hands to
war, so that a bow of steel is
broken by mine arms.

35 Thou hast also given me
the shield of thy salvation : and
thy right hand hath holden me
up, and thy gentleness hath
made me great.

36 Thou hast enlarged my
steps under me, that my feet
did not slip.

37 I have pursued mine ene-
mies, and overtaken them :
neither did I turn again till
they were consumed.

38 I have wounded them that
they were not able to rise : they
are fallen under my feet.

39 For thou hast girded me
with strength unto the battle :
thou hast subdued under me
those that rose up against me.

40 Thou hast also given me
the necks of mine enemies ;
that I might destroy them that
hate me.

41 They cried, but there was
none to save them: even unto
the Lord, but he answered
them not.

42 Then did I beat them small
as the dust before the wind : I
did cast them out as the dirt in
the streets.

43 Thou hast delivered me
from the strivings of the people ;
and thou hast made me the
head of the heathen : a people
whom I have not known shall
serve me.

44 As soon as they hear of
me, they shall obey me : the
strangers shall submit them-
selves unto me.

45 The strangers shall fade
away, and be afraid out of their
close places.

God^s works

46 The Lord liveth ; and
blessed be my Rock ; and let the
God of my salvation be exalted.

47 It is God that avengeth
me, and subdueth the people
unto me.

48 He delivereth me from
mme enemies : yea, thou liftest
me up above those that rise up
against me : thou hast delivered
me from the violent man.

49 Therefore will I give thanks
unto thee, O Lord, among the
heathen, and sing praises unto
thy name.

50 Great deliverance giveth he
to his king ; and sheweth mercy
to his anointed, to David, and
to his seed for evermore.

PSALM XIX.

1 The works of God in the heavens proclaim
their Maker^s glory. 7 The excellency of the
divine law. 12 David yrayeth for God's
grace and acceptance.

UTo the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David.

THE heavens declare the
glory of God ; and the fir-
mament sheweth his handy
work.

2 Day unto day uttereth
speech, and night unto night
sheweth knowledge.

3 There is no speech nor lan-
guage, where their voice is not
heard.

4 Their line is gone out
through all the earth, and their
words to the end of the world.
In them hath he set a taberna-
cle for the sun,

5 "Which is as a bridegroom
coming out of his chamber, and
rejoiceth as a strong man to
run a race.

PSALMS. proclaim his glory.

6 His going forth is from the
end of the heaven, and his cir-
cuit unto the ends of it : and
there is nothing hid from the
heat thereof.

7 The law of the Lord is
perfect, converting the soul:
the testimony of the Lord is
sure, making wise the simple.

8 The statutes of the Lord
are right, rejoicing the heart :
the commandment of the Lord
is pure, enlightening the eyes.

9 The fear of the Lord is
clean, endming for ever : the
judgments of the Lord are true
a7id righteous altogether.

10 More to be desired are iheij
than gold, yea, than much fine
gold : sweeter also than honey
and the honey-comb.

11 Moreover, by them is thy
servant warned : a?id in keep-
ing of them there is great re-
ward.

12 Who can understand his
errors ? cleanse thou me from
secret faults.

13 Keep back thy servant also
from presumptuous sins; let
them not have dominion over
me : then shall I be upright,
and T shall be innocent from
the m-eat transofression.

14 Let the words of my mouth,
and the meditation of my heart,
be acceptable in thy sight, O
Lord, my strength, and my
redeemer.

PSALM XX.

1 The church prayethfor the king's good success
in the day of trouble, 6 and expresseth aconji-
dence in God's succour.

If To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David.

A thanksgiving

THE Lord hear thee in the
day of trouble ; the name
of the God of Jacob defend thee.

2 Send thee help from the
sanctuary, and strengthen thee
out of Zion.

3 Remember all thy offerings,
and accept thy burnt-sacrifice.
Selah.

4 Grant thee according to
thine own heart, and fulfil all
thy counsel.

5 We will rejoice in thy sal-
vation, and in the name of our
God we will set up ow ban-
ners : the Lord fulfil all thy
petitions.

6 Now know I that the Lord
saveth his anointed; he will
hear him from his holy heaven
with the saving strength of his
right hand.

7 Some trust in chariots, and
some in horses : but we will re-
member the name of the Lord
our God.

8 They are brought down and
fallen: but we are risen, and
stand upright.

9 Save, Lord : let the king

hear ns v^^hen we call.

♦

PSALM XXI.

1 A thanksgiving for victory, 7 with confidence
of further success.

% To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David.

THE king shall joy in thy
strength, 0 Lord ; and in
thy salvation how greatly shall
he rejoice !

2 Thoii hast given him his
heart's desire, and hast not
withholden the request of his
lips. Selah.

PSALMS. * for victory.

3 For thou preventest him
with the blessings of goodness :
thou settest a crown of pure
gold on his head.

4 He asked hfe of thee, and
thou gavest it him, even length
of days for ever and ever.

5 His glory is great in thy
salvation : honour and majesty
hast thou laid upon him.

6 For thou hast made him
most blessed for ever: thou
hast made him exceeding glad
with thy countenance.

7 For the king trusteth in the
Lord, and through the mercy
of the Most High he shall not
be moved.

8 Thy hand shall find out all
thine enemies : thy right hand
shall find out those that hate
thee.

9 Thou shalt make them as a
fiery oven in the time of thine
anger : the Lord shall swal-
low them up in his wrath, and
the fire shall devour them.

10 Their fruit shalt thou de-
stroy from the earth, and their
seed from among the children
of men.

11 For they intended evil
against thee : they imagined a
mischievous device, which they
are not able to perform.

1 2 Therefore shalt thou make
them turn their back, when thou
shalt make ready thine arrows
upon thy strings against the
face of them.

13 Be thou exalted, Lord,
in thine own strength : so
will we sing and praise thy
power.

David complaineth

PSALMS.

as one sorely distressed.

PSALM XXIL

David complaineth and, prayeth as one sorely
distressed: 22 he promiselh public thanks-
giving and praise for mercy shown him.

1" To the chief Musician upon Aijeleth
Shahar, A Psalm of David.

MY God, my God, why hast
thou forsaken me? why
art thou so far from helping
me, and from the words of my
roaring ?

2 O my God, I cry in the day-
time, but thou hearest not ; and
in the night season, and am not
silent.

3 But thou art holy, 0 thou
that inhabitest the praises of
Israel.

4 Our fathers trusted in thee :
they trusted, and thou didst
deliver them.

5 They cried unto thee, and
were delivered : they trusted in
thee, and were not confounded.

6 But I am a worm, and no
man; a reproach of men, and
despised of the people.

7 All they that see me laugh
me to scorn : they shoot out the
lip, they shake the head, say-
ing,

8 He trusted on the Lord
that he would deliver him : let
him deliver him, seeing he de-
lighted in him.

9 But thou art he that took
me out of the womb : thou didst
make me hope rvhen I was up-
on my mother's breasts.

10 I was cast upon thee from
the womb : thou art my God
from my mother's belly.

11 Be not far from me ; for
trouble is near ; for there is none
to help.

12 Many bulls have compass-
ed me : strong hulls of Bashan
have beset me round.

13 They gaped upon me with
their mouths, as a ravening and
a roaring lion.

14 I am poured out like wa-
ter, and all my bones are out of
joint ; my heart is like wax : it
is melted in the midst of my
bowels.

15 My strength is dried up
like a potsherd ; and my tongue
cleaveth to my jaws ; and thou
hast brought me into the dust
of death.

16 For dogs have compassed
me : the assembly of the wicked
have enclosed me : they pierced
my hands and my feet.

17 I may tell all my bones:
they look a7id stare upon me.

18 They part my garments
among them, and cast lots upon
my vesture.

19 But be not thou far from
me, O Lord : 0 my strength,
haste thee to help me.

20 Deliver my soul from the
sword, my darling from the
power of the dog.

21 Save me from the lion's
mouth : for thou hast heard me
from the horns of the unicorns

22 I will declare thy name
unto my brethren : in the midst
of the congregation will I praise
thee.

23 Ye that fear the Lord,
praise him ; all ye the seed of
Jacob, glorify him ; and fear
him, all ye the seed of Israel.

24 For he hath not despised
nor abhorred the affliction of

David's trust in

the afflicted; neither hath he
hid his face from him ; but when
he cried nnto him, he heard.

25 M}" praise shall be of thee
in the great congregation : I
will pay my vows before them
that fear him.

26 The meek shall eat and be
satisfied : they shall praise the
Lord that seek him : your heart
shall live for ever.

27 All the ends of the world
shall remember and turn unto
the Lord : and all the kindreds
of the nations shall worship
before thee.

28 For the kingdom is the
Lord's : and he is the governor
amono' the nations.

29 All theij that be fat upon
earth shall eat and worship : all
they that go down to the dust
shall bow before him : and none
can keep alive his own soul.

80 A seed shall serve him ; it
shall be accounted to the Lord
for a generation.

31 They shall com*^, and shall
declare his righteousness unto
a people that shall be born, that
he hath done this.

PSALM XXIII.

David^s confidence in God's providential care
and goodness.

II A Psalm of David.

THE Lord is my shepherd ;
I shall not want.

2 He maketh me to lie down
in green pastures : he leadeth
me beside the still waters.

3 He restore th my soal : he
leadeth me in the paths of righ-
teousness for his name's sake.

4 Yea, though I walk through

PSALMS. God's providence.

the valley of the shadow of
death, I will fear no evil : for
thou art with me ; thy rod and
thy staff they comfort me.

5 Thou preparest a table be-
fore me in the presence of mine
enemies : thou anointest my
head with oil ; my cup runneth
over.

6 Surely goodness and mercy
shall follow me all the days of
my life : and I will dwell in the
house of the Lord for ever.

PSALM XXIV.

1 God's sovereignly over the whole world. 3
Who shall stand in his holy place. 7 The
solonii entrance of the LORD into his sane-
tuary.

TI A Psalm of David.

rnHE earth is the Lord's,

-*- and the fulness thereof;

the world, and they that dwell

therein.

2 For he hath founded it upon
the seas, and established it upon
the iloods.

3 Who shall ascend into the
hill of the Lord ? and who shall
stand in his holy place 1

4 He that hath clean hands,
and a pure heart ; wdio hath not
lifted up his soul unto vanity,
nor sworn deceitfully.

5 He shall receive the bles-
sing from the Lord, and righ-
teousness from the God of his
salvation.

6 This is the generation of
them that seek him, that seek
thy face, O Jacob. Selah.

7 Lift up your heads, 0 ye
gates ; and be ye lift up, ye
everlasting doors ; and the King
of glory shall come in.

8 Who is this King of glory ?

David prayethfor

the Lord strong and mighty,
the Lord mighty in battle.

9 Lift up your heads, O ye
gates ; even Hft thefn up, ye
everlasting doors ; and the King
of glory shall come in.

10 Who is this King of glory ?
the Lord of hosts, he is the
King of glory. Selah.

PSALM XXV.

1 Davicfs confidence in prayer : 7 he prayeth
for remission of sins, 16 and for help in af-
fliction.

T[ A Psalm of David.

UNTO thee, O Lord, do I
lift up my soul.

2 O my God, I trust in thee :
let me not be ashamed, let not
mine enemies triumph over me.

3 Yea, let none that wait on
thee be ashamed : let them be
ashamed which transgress with-
out cause.

4 Shew me thy ways, O Lord ;
teach me thy paths.

5 Lead me in thy truth, and
teach me : for thou art the God
of my salvation ; on thee do I
wait all the day.

6 Remember, O Lord, thy
tender mercies and thy loving-
kindnesses : for they have been
ever of old.

7 Remember not the sins of
my youth, nor my transgres-
sions : according to thy mercy
remember thou me for thy good-
ness' sake, O Lord.

8 Good and upright is the
Lord : therefore will he teach
sinners in the way.

9 The meek will he guide in
judgment : and the meek will
he teach his way.

PSALMS. pardon and kelp

10 All the paths of the Lord
are mercy and truth unto such
as keep his covenant and his
testimonies.

11 For thv name's sake, O
Lord, pardon mine iniquity ;
for it is great.

12 What man is he that fear-
eth the Lord? him shall he
teach in the way that he shall
choose.

13 His soul shall dwell at
ease ; and his seed shall inherit
the earth.

14 The secret of the Lord is
with them that fear him ; and
he will shew them his cove-
nant.

15 Mine eyes are ever toward
the Lord ; for he shall pluck
my feet out of the net.

16 Turn thee unto me, and
have mercy upon me ; for I am
desolate and afflicted.

17 The troubles of my heart
are enlarged : 0 brinor thou me
out of my distresses.

18 Look upon mine affliction
and my pain ; and forgive all
my sins.

19 Consider mine enemies ;
for they are many ; and they
hate me with cruel hatred.

20 O keep my soul, and deliv-
er me : let me not be ashamed ;
for I put my trust in thee.

21 Let integrity and upright-
ness preserve me ; for I wait
on thee.

22 Redeem Israel, O God, out
of all his troubles.

PSALM XXVL

David ill confidence of his intrcnty retorteth
untc God.

David resorteth unto God.

% A Psalm of David.

JUDGE me, O Lord; for
I have walked in mine in-
tegrity : I have tnisted also in
the Lord ; therefore I shall not
slide.

2 Examine me, O Lord, and
prove me ; try my reins and
my heart.

3 For thy loving-kindness is
before mine eyes : and I have
walked in thy truth.

4 I have not sat with vain per-
sons, neither will I go in with
dissemblers.

5 I have hated the congrega-
tion of evil doers ; and will not
sit with the wicked.

6 I will wash my hands in
innocency: so will I compass
thine altar, O Lord :

7 That I may puhlish with the
voice of thanksgiving, and tell
of all thy wondrous works.

S Lord, I have loved the
habitation of thy house, and the
place where thine honour dwel-
leth. '

9 Gather not my soul with
sinners, nor my life with bloody
men :

10 In whose hands is mischief,
and their right hand is full of
bribes.

11 But as for me, I will walk
in mine integrity : redeem me,
and be merciful unto me.

12 My foot stand eth in an even
place : in the congregations will
I bless the Lord.

PSALM XXVII.

1 Davii^s faith in the power of God as his
continual safeguard: 4 his love for the service
of God: 7 hejtrayeih for future grace and
assistance.

PSALMS. ' His love for God's service.

^ A Psalm of David.

rilHE Lord is my light and
-■- my salvation ; whom shall I
fear ? the Lord is the strength
of my life ; of whom shall I be
afraid ?

2 When the wicked, even mine
enemies and my foes, came up-
on me to eat up my flesh, they
stumbled and fell.

3 Though an host should en-
camp against me, my heart shall
not fear: though war should
rise against me, in this 7viU I be
confident.

4 One ihi?ig have I desired of
the Lord, that will I seek after ;
that I may dwell in the house
of the Lord all the days of my
life, to behold the beauty of
the Lord, and to inquire in his
temple.

5 For in the time of trouble
he shall hide me in his pavihon :
in the secret of his tabernacle
shall he hide me ; he shall set
me up upon a rock.

6 And now shall my head
be lifted up above mine ene-
mies round about me : there-
fore will I offer in his taberna-
cle sacrifices of joy ; I will sing,
yea, I will sing praises unto the
Lord.

7 Hear, O Lord, 7vhe?i I cry
with my voice : have mercy also
upon itie, and answer me.

8 When thou saidst, Seek ye my
face ; my heart said unto thee,
Thy face. Lord, will I seek.

9 Hide not thy face/^r from
me ; put not thy servant away
in anger: thou hast been my
help ; leave me not, neither

David prayeth for Go<Fs

forsake me, O God of my sal-
vation.

10 When my father and my
mother forsake me, then the
Lord will take me up.

11 Teach me thy way, O
Lord, and lead me in a plain
path, because of mine enemies.

12 Deliver me not over unto
the will of mine enemies : for
false witnesses are risen up
against me, and such as breathe
out cruelty.

13 / had fainted, unless I had
believed to see the goodness of
the Lord in the land of the
living.

14 Wait on the Lord: be
of good courage, and he shall
strengthen thy heart: wait, I
say, on the Lord.

PSALM XXVIII.

1 David prayeth earnestly for Gocfs help against
the wicked : 6 he hlcsseth God for his gracious
succour ; 9 he prayeth for the people.

1" A Psalm of David.

'NTO thee will I cry, O
Lord my rock ; be not
silent to me : lest, if thou be si-
lent to me, I become like them
that go down into the pit.

2 Hear the voice of my sup-
plications, when I cry unto thee,
when I lift up my hands toward
thy holy oracle.

3 Draw me not away with the
wicked, and with the workers
of iniquity, which speak peace
to their neighbours, but mischief
is in their hearts.

4 Give them according to
their deeds, and according to
the wickedness of their endeav-
ours : ffive them after the \vork

^ 20

PSALMS. help against the wicked^

of their hands ; render to them
their desert.

5 Because they regard not the
works of the Lord, nor the
operation of his hands, he shall
destroy them, and not build
them up.

6 Blessed be the Lord, be-
cause he hath heard the voice
of my supplications.

7 The Lord is my strength^,
and my shield ; my heart trust-
ed in him, and I am helped :
therefore my heart greatly re-
joiceth ; and with my song will
I praise him.

8 The Lord is their strength,
and he is the saving strength
of his anointed.

9 Save thy people, and bless
thine inheritance : feed them
also, and lift them up for ever.

PSALM XXIX.

1 David exhortelh princes to give glory to God,
3 by reason of his power, 11 and proteclion
of his people.

"IF A Psalm of David.

GIVE unto the Lord, O
ye mighty, give unto the
Lord glory and strength.

2 Give unto the Lord the
glory due unto his name ; wor-
ship the Lord in the beauty of
holiness.

3 The voice of the Lord is
upon the waters : the God of
glory thundereth : the Lord is
upon many waters.

4 Tiie voice of the Lord is
powerful ; the voice of the
Lord is full of majesty.

5 The voice of the Lord
breaketh the cedars ; yea, the
Lord breaketh the cedars of
Lebanon.

David exiwrteth

PSALMS.

to praise God,

6 He maketli them also to
skip like a calf; Lebanon and
Sirion like a joung unicorn.

7 The voi^e of the Lord di-
videth the flames of fire.

8 The voice of the Lord sha-
keth the wilderness ; the Lord
shaketh the wilderness of Ka-
desh.

9 The voice of the Lord ma-
ketli the hinds to calve, and dis-
covereth the forests : and in his
temple doth every one speak of
Ms glory.

10 The Lord sittethupon the
flood; yea, the Lord sitteth
King for ever,

1 1 The L ORD Avill give strength
unto his people ; the Lord will
bless his people with peace,

PSALM XXX.

1 David praiseth God for his deliverance : i he
exhorteth others to praise him by the example
of God's dealing with him.

^ A Psalm and Song at the dedication
of the house of David.

I WILL extol thee, O Lord ;
for thou hast lifted me up,
and hast not made my foes to
rejoice over me.

2 O Lord my God, I cried
imto thee, and thou hast healed
me.

3 O Lord, thou hast brought
up my soul from the grave :
thou hast kept me alive, that I
should not go dowTi to the pit.

4 Sinor nnto the Lord. O ye
saints of his, and give thanks
at the remembrance of his holi-
ness.

5 For Ms anger endureth hut
a moment ; in his favour is
life: weeping may endure for

a night, but joy corneth in the
mornino-.

6 And m my prosperity I said,
I shall ne^er be moved.

7 Lord, by thy favour thou
hast made my mountain to stand
strong : thou didst hide thy face,
and I was troubled.

8 I cried to thee, O Lord ;
and unto the Lord I made sup-
plication.

9 What profit is there in my
blood, when I go down to the
pit l Shall the dust praise thee ?
shall it declare thy truth ?

10 Hear, O Lord, and have
mercy upon me : Lord, be thou
my helper.

11 Thou hast turned for me
my mourning into dancing:
thou hast put ofl" my sackcloth,
and gu'ded me with gladness ;

12 To the end that my glory
may sing praise to thee, and
not be silent. O Lord my God,
I will orive thanks unto thee for
ever.

PSALM XXXi.

1 David sheicing his confidence in God, cravetk
his help : 7 he rejoiceth in God's mercy : 9 he
prayelh in his calamity : 19 he cxtollcih God's
goodness toward them that fear him .-21 he
hlesseth him for the kindness which he himself
had experienced : 23 he excitelh the faithful
to love and trust in him.

^ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David.

IN thee, O Lord, do I put
my tnist ; let me never be
ashamed: deliver me in thy
righteousness.

2 Bow down thine ear to me ;
deliver me speedily : be thou
my strong rock, for an liouse
of defence to save me.

David prayetk

PSALMS.

in. his calamity.

3 For thou art my rock and
my fortress ; therefore for thy
name's sake lead me, and guide
me.

4 Pull me out of the net that
they have laid privily for me :
for thou art my sti*ength.

5 Into thy hand I commit my
spirit : thou hast redeemed me,
O Lord God of truth.

6 I have hated them that re-
gard lying vanities : but I trust
in the Lord.

7 I will be glad and rejoice in
thy mercy : for thou hast con-
sidered my trouble ; thou hast
known my soul in adversities ;

8 And hast not shut me up
into the hand of the enemy :
thou hast set my foot m a large
room.

9 Have mercy upon me, O
Lord, for I am in trouble :
mine eye is consumed with grief,
yea^ my soul and my belly.

10 For my life is spent with
grief, and my years with sigh-
ing : my strength faileth be-
cause of mine iniquity, and my
bones are consumed.

11 I was a reproach among
all mine enemies, but especially
among my neighbours, and a
fear to mine acquaintance : they
that did see me without fled
from me.

12 I am forgotten as a dead
man out of mind : I am like a
broken vessel.

13 For I have heard the slan-
der of many : fear rvas on every
side : while they took counsel
together against me, they de-
vised to take away my life.

14 But I trusted in thee, O
Lord : I said, Thou art my
God.

15 My times are in thy hand :
deliver me from the hand of
mine enemies, and from them
that persecute me.

16 Make thy face to shine
upon thy servant : save me for
thy mercies' sake.

17 Let me not be ashamed, 0
Lord ; for I have called upon
thee : let the wicked be asha-
med, and let them be silent in
the grave.

18 Let the lying lips be put to
silence ; which speak grievous
things proudly and contemptu-
ously against the righteous.

19 Oh how great is thy good-
ness, which thou hast laid up for
them that fear thee ; rvhich thou
hast wrought for them that trust
in thee before the sons of men !

20 Thou shalt liide them in
the secret of thy presence from
the pride of man : thou shalt
keep them secretly in a pavihon
from the strife of tongues.

21 Blessed he the Lord : for
he hath shewed me his marvel-
lous Icmdness in a strong city.

22 For I said in my haste, I
am cut off from before thine
eyes : nevertheless thou heard-
est the voice of my supplica-
tions when I cried unto thee.

23 O love the Lord, all ye his
saints: for the Lord preserv-
eth the faithful, and plentifully
rewardeth the proud doer.

24 Be of good coiu-age, and he
shall strengthen your heart, all
ye that hope in the Lord.

Remission of sins a great blessing.
PSALM XXXII.

PSALMS. David praiseth God's goodness.

be held in with bit and bridle.

1 T%e blessedness of him whose sins are for-
given. 3 Confession of sins giveth ease to
the conscience. 8 David exhortclh others to a
well-regulated conduct by the blessings which
attend it.

IT -A Psalm of David, Maschil.

BLESSED is Jiejvhose trans-
gression is forgiven, whose
sin is covered.

2 Blessed is the man unto
whom the Lord unputeth not
hiiquity, and m whose spirit
there is no guile.

3 When I kept silence, my
bones waxed old through my
roaring- all the day long.

4 For day and night thy hand
was heavy upon me : my mois-
ture is turned into the drought
of sunmier. Selah.

5 I acknowledged my sin un-
to thee, and mine iniquity have
I not hid. I said, I will con-
fess my transgressions unto the
Lord ; and thou forgavest the
iniquity of my sin. Selah.

6 For this shall every one that
is godly pray unto thee in a
time when thou mayest be
found : surely in the floods of
great waters they shall not come
nigh unto him.

7 Thou art my hiding place ;
thou shalt presence me from
trouble ; thou shalt compass me
about with songs of deliverance.
Selah.

8 I will instruct thee, and teach
thee m the way ;i\^hich thou
shalt ffo : I will guide thee with
mine eye.

9 Be ye not as the horse, or as
the mule, ivhich have no under-
standing : whose mouth must

lest they come near unto thee.

10 Many sorrows shall he to
the wicked : but he that trust-
eth m the Lord, mercy shall
compass him about.

11 Be glad in the Lord, and
rejoice, ye righteous : and shout
for joy, all ye that are upright
in heart.

PSALM XXXIIL

1 The faithful are called upon to praise God for
his goodjiess ; 6 for his -power seen in his
works of creation, and in the stability of his
counsel; 12 and for his providence, 18 and
especial care over good men. 20 Confidence
is therefore to be placed in God.

REJOICE m the Lord, O
' ye righteous : for praise is
comely for the upright.

2 Praise the Lord with harp :
sing unto him with the psal-
tery and an instiiiment of ten
strings.

3 Sing unto him a new song ;
play skilfully with a loud noise.

4 For the word of the Lord
is right ; and all his works are
done in truth.

5 He loveth righteousness and
judgment : the earth is full of
the goodness of the Lord.

6 By the word of the Lord
were the heavens made ; and
all the host of them by the
breath of his mouth.

7 He gathereth the waters of
the sea together as an heap:
he layeth uj) the depth in store-
houses.

8 Let all the earth fear the
Lord ; let all the inhabitants of
the w orld stand in SiV,e of liim.

9 For he spake, and it was

God's care over good men.

PSALMS.

David blesseth God.

do?ie ; he commanded, and it
stood fast.

10 The Lord bringeth the
counsel of the heathen to nought:
he raaketh the devices of the
people of none effect.

11 The counsel of the Lord
standeth for ever, the thoughts
of his heart to all generations.

12 Blessed is the nation whose
God is the Lord ; a?id the peo-
ple whom he hath chosen for
his own inheritance.

13 The Lord looketh from
heaven; he beholdeth all the
sons of men.

14 From the place of his hab-
itation he looketh upon all the
inhabitants of the earth.

15 He fashioneth their hearts
alike ; he considereth all their
works.

16 There is no king saved by
the multitude of an host: a
mighty man is not delivered by
much strength.

17 An horse is a vain thing
for safety : neither shall he de-
hver amj by his great strength.

18 Behold, the eye of the Lord
is upon them that fear him, up-
on them that hope in his mercy ;

19 To deliver then soul from
death, and to keep them alive
in famine.

20 Our soul waiteth for the
Lord : he is our help and our
shield.

21 For our heart shall rejoice
in liim, because we have trust-
ed in liis holy name.

22 Let thy mercy, 0 Lord,
be upon us, according as we
hope in thee

PSALM XXXIV.

1 David praiseth God, and czhorteth others
thereto from his own experience. 8 They
are blessed that trust in God. 11 An exhort-
ation to the fear of God. 15 The privileges
of the righteous.

^ A Psalm of David, when he changed
his behaviour before Abimelech ;
who drove him away, and he de-
parted.

I WILL bless the Lord at all
times : his praise shall con-
tinually be in my mouth.

2 My soul shall make her boast
in the Lord : the humble shall
hear thereof, and be glad.

3 O magnify the Lord with
me, and let us exalt liis name
together.

4 I sought the Lord, and he
heard me, and delivered me from
all my fears.

5 They looked unto him, and
were lightened : and their faces
were not ashamed.

6 This poor man cried, and
the Lord heard him, and saved
hini out of all liis troubles.

7 The angel of the Lord
encampeth round about them
that fear liim, and delivereth
them.

8 O taste and see that the
Lord is good: blessed is the
man that trusteth in him.

9 O fear the Lord, ye his
saints ; for thei'e is no want to
them that fear him.

10 The yomig lions do lack,
and suffer hunger : but they
that seek the Lord shall not
want any good thing.

1 1 Come, ye children, hearken
unto me : I will teach you the
fear of the Lord.

The privileges of the righleous. PSALMS.

David's prayer for safety.

12 AVhat man is he that desi-
reth life, and lovcth mayiy days,
that he may see good ?

13 Keep thy tongue from evil,
and thy lips from speakmg
guile.

14 Depart from evil, and do
good ; seek peace, and pursue it.

15 The eyes of the Lord are
upon the righteous, and his ears
are open unto their cry.

16 The face of the Lord is
against them that do evil, to cut
off the remembrance of them
from the earth.

17 The righteous cry, and the
Lord heareth, and delivereth
them out of all their troubles.

18 The Lord is nigh unto
them that are of a broken heart;
and saveth such as be of a con-
trite spirit.

19 Many are the afflictions of
the righteous : but the Lord
delivereth him out of them all.

20 He keepeth all his bones :
not one of them is broken.

21 Evil shall slay the wicked :
and they that hate the righte-
ous shall be desolate.

22 The Lord redeemeth the
soul of his servants : and none
of them that trust in him shall
be desolate.

PSALM XXXV.

1 David jirayeth for safety to himself, and con-
fusion to his enemies: 11 he r.omplainclh of
their calumny, ingratitude, and malice against
him : 22 he moveth God to do him right, and
avenge him.

^ A Psalm of David.

PLEAD mij cause, O Lord,
with them that strive with
me : fiofht ao-ainst them that
fight against me.
2 Take hold of shield and

buckler, and stand up for my
help.

3 Draw out also the spear, and
stop the way against them that
persecute me : say unto my
soul, I am thy salvation.

4 Let them be confounded and
put to shame that seek after my
soul : let them be turned back
and brought to confusion that
devise my hurt.

5 Let them be as chaff before
the wind : and let the angel of
the Lord chase them.

6 Let their way be dark and
shppery : and let the angel of
the Lord persecute them.

7 For without cause have they
hid for me their net in a pit,
which without cause they have
digged for my soul.

8 Let destruction come upon
him at unawares ; and let his
net that he hath hid catch him-
self: into that very destruction
let him fall.

9 And my soul shall be joyful
in the Lord : it shall rejoice in
his salvation.

10 All my bones shall say,
Lord, who is like unto thee,
which deliverest the poor from
him that is too strong for him,
yea, the poor and the needy
from him that spoileth him ?

1 1 False witnesses did rise up ;
they laid to my charge things
that I knew not.

12 They rewarded me evil for
good to the spoiling of my soul.

13 But as for me, when they
were sick, my clothing was
sackcloth : I humbled my soul
with fasting; and my prayer

David complainetk PSALMS.

returned into mine own bo-
som.

14 I behaved myself as thougb
he had heen my friend or broth-
er: I bowed down heavily, as
one that moumethybr his moth-
er.

15 But in mine adversity they
rejoiced, and gathered them-
selves together : yea, the abjects
gathered themselves together
against me, and I knew it not :
they did tear 77ie, and ceased
not:

16 With hypocritical mockers
in feasts, they gnashed upon me
with their teeth.

17 Lord, how long wilt thou
look on? rescue my soul from
their destractions, my darling
from the lions.

18 I will give thee thanks in
the great congregation: I will
praise thee among much peo-
ple.

19 Let not them that are mine
. enemies wrongfully rejoice over

me : neither let them wink with
the eye that hate me without a
cause.

20 For they speak not peace :
but they devise deceitful mat-
ters against them that are quiet
in the land.

21 Yea, they opened their
mouth wide against me, and
said, Aha, aha! our eye hath
seen it.

22 This thou hast seen, O
Lord : keep not silence : O
Lord, be not far from me.

23 Stir up thyself, and awake
to my judgment, even unto raj
cause, my God and my Lord.

of his enemies

24 Judge me, O Lord my God,
according to thy righteousness ;
and let them not rejoice over
me.

25 Let them not say in their
hearts. Ah, so would we have
it : let them not say. We have
swallowed him up.

26 Let them be ashamed and
brought to confusion together
that rejoice at my hurt: let
them be clothed with shame
and dishonour that magnify
themselves against me.

27 Let them shout for joy,
and be glad, that favour my
righteous cause : yea, let them
say continually. Let the Lord
be magnified, wiiich hath pleas
ure in tiie prosperity of his
servant.

28 And my tongue shall speak
of thy righteousness and of thy
praise all the day long.

PSALM XXXVL

1 The falsehood and mischievous devices of the
wicked : 5 the excellency of the divine mercy,
righteousness, truth, and loving-kindness. 10
David, praycth God to continue his favour to
the good, and to baffle the designs of the
wicked.

% To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David the servant of the Lord.

THE transgression of the
wicked saith within my
heart, that there is no fear of
God before his eyes.

2 For he flattereth himself in
liis own eyes, until his iniquity
be found to be hateful.

3 The words of his mouth
are iniquity and deceit : he hath
left ojff to be vidse, and to do
good.

4 He deviseth mischief upon
his bed ; he setteth himself in

David exhorteth to

PSALMS.

an humble trust in God

a way that is not good ; he ab-
horreth not evil.

5 Thy mercy, O Lord, is in
the heavens ; and thy faithful-
ness reacheth unto the clouds.

6 Thy righteousness is lilve
the great mountams ; thy judg-
ments are a great deep : O
Lord, thou preservest man and
beast.

7 Hovi^ excellent is thy loving-
kindness, O God! therefore the
children of men put their trust
under the shadow of thy wings.

8 They shall be abundantly
satisfied with the fatness of thy
house ; and thou shalt make
them drinlv of the river of thy
Dleasures.

9 For with thee is the foun-
tain of life : in thy light shall
we see light.

10 0 continue thy loving-kind-
ness unto them that know thee ;
and thy righteousness to the up-
right in heart.

11 Let not the foot of pride
come aofainst me, and let not
the hand of the wicked remove
me.

12 There are the workers of
iniquity fallen : they are cast
dowii, and shall not be able to
rise.

PSALM XXXVIL

David exhorlcth to a patient and humlle trust tn
God, in full assurance of an happy issue to
ike righteous, and of the sliort-lived prosperity
of the wicked.

^ A Psalm of David.

FRET not thyself because of
evil doers, neither be thou
envious against the workers of
iniquity.
2 For they shall soon be cut

down like the gi-ass, and wither
as the green herb.

3 Trust in the Lord, and do
good ; so Siialt thou dwell in
the land, and verily thou shalt
be fed.

4 Delight thyself also in the
Lord ; and he shall give thee
the desires of thy heart.

5 Conmiit thy way unto the
Lord ; trust also in him ; and
he shall bring it to pass.

6 And he shall bring forth
thy righteousness as the light,
and thy judgment as the noon-
day.

7 Rest in the Lord, and v/ait
patiently for liim : fret not thy-
self because of him who pros-
pereth in his way, because of
the man v/ho brmgeth wicked
devices to pass.

8 Cease from anger, and for-
sake wrath : fret not thyself in
any wise to do evil.

9 For evil doers shall be cut
off: but those that wait upon
the Lord, they shall inherit the
earth.

10 For yet a little while, and
the wicked shall not he : yea,
thou shalt diligently consider
his place, and it shall not be.

11 But the meek shall inher-
it the earth ; and shall dehght
.themselves in the abundance of
peace.

12 The wicked plotteth against
the just, and gnashethupon him
with his teeth.

13 The Lord shall laugh at
him : for he seeth that his day
is comuig.

14 The wicked have drawn

PSALMS.

The different end of

out the sword, and have bent
theh bow, to cast dow^n the
poor and needy, and to slay
such as be of upright conversa-
tion.

15 Their sword shall enter
into their own heart, and their
bows shall be broken.

16 A httle that a righteous man
hath is better than the riches of
many wicked.

17 For the arms of the wicked
shall be broken : but the Lord
upholdeth the righteous.

18 The Lord knoweth the
days of the upright : and their
inheritance shall be for ever.

19 They shall not be ashamed
in the evil tune : and in the
days of famine they shall be
satisfied.

20 But the wicked shall per-
ish, and the enemies of the
Lord shall he as the fat of
lambs : they shall consume ;
into smoke shall they consume
away.

21 The wicked borro-weth, and
payeth not agam : but the righ-
teous sheweth mercy, and giv-
eth.

22 For such as he blessed of
liim shall uilierit the earth ; and
theij that he cursed of him shall
be cut off.

23 The steps of a good man
are ordered by the Lord : and
he delighteth in his w^ay.

24 Though he fall, he shall
not be utterly cast down ; for
the Lord upholdeth him with
his hand.

25 I have been young, and
now am old ; yet have I not j

pood and had men.

seen the righteous forsaken, nor
his seed begging bread.

26 He is ever merciful, and
lendeth ; and Ms seed is blessed.

27 Depart from evil, and do
ofood ; and dwell for evermore.

28 For the Lord loveth judg-
ment, and forsaketh not his
saints ; they are presented for
ever : but the seed of the wicked
shall be cut off

29 The righteous shall inherit
the land, and dwell therein for
ever.

30 The mouth of the righteous
speaketh wisdom, and his tongue
talketh of judgment.

31 The law of liis God is in
his heart ; none of his steps shall
slide.

32 The wicked watcheth the
righteous, and seeketh to slay
hmi.

33 The Lord will not leave
him m his hand, nor condemn
him wdien he is judged.

34 Wait on the Lord, and
keep his way, and he shall ex-
alt thee to mherit the land:
when the wicked are cut off,
thou shalt see it.

35 I have seen the wicked in
great power, and spreading him-
self IDte a green bay-tree.

36 Yet he passed away, and
lo, he was not: yea, I sought
him, but he could not be found.

37 Mark the perfect mail, and
behold the upright : for the end
of that man is peace.

38 But the transgressors shall
be destroyed together : the end
of the Avicked shall be cut off

39 But the salvation of the

David imploreth PSALMS.

riofhteous is of the Lord : he

is theii' strength m the tune of
trouble.

40 Aiid the Lord shall help
them, and deliver them : he shall
dehver them from the wicked,
and save them, because they
trust in Imn.

PSALM XXXVIIL

David vioveth God to take compassion of his
sad condition, confessing his sins to have been
the cause of it.

T[ A Psalm of David, to bring to remem-
brance.

OLORD, rebuke me not in
thy wrath : neither chasten
me m thy hot displeasure.

2 For tliine arrows stick fast
in me, and thy hand presseth
me sore.

3 There is no soundness in my
llesh because of thine anger;
neither is there amy rest in my
bones because of my sin.

4 For mine iniquities are gone
over my head: as an heavy
burden they are too heavy for
me.

5 My wounds stinlt, and are
corrupt because of my foohsh-
ness.

6 I am troubled ; I am bowed
down greatly ; I go mourning
all the day long.

7 For my loins are filled with
a loathsome disease : and there
is no soundness in my flesh.

S I am feeble and sore broken :
I have roared by reason of the
disquietness of my heart.

9 Lord, all my desire is be-
fore thee ; and my groaning is
not hid from thee.

10 My heart panteth, my
strength faileth me : as for the

God's mercy.

light of mine eyes, it also w

gone from me.

11 My lovers and my friends
stand aloof from my sore ; and
my kmsmen stand afar off.

12 They also that seek after
my life lay snares for me : and
they that seek my hart speak
mischievous things, and imagme
deceits all the day long.

13 But I, as a deaf ma7i, heard
not ; and I was as a dumb man
that openeth not his mouth.

14 Thus I was as a man that
heareth not, and in whose mouth
are no reproofs.

15 For in thee, O Lord, do I
hope : thou wilt hear, O Lord
my God.

16 For I said, Hear me, lest
otherwise they should rejoice
over me : when my foot slip-
geth, they magnify themselves
against me.

17 For I am ready to halt,
and my soitow is continually
before me.

18 For I wdll declare mine uii-
quity ; I will be sorry for my sui.

19 But mine enemies are live-
ly, and they are strong: and
they that hate me wrongfully,
are multiplied. «

20 They also that render evil
for good are mine adversaries ;
because I follow^ the thing that
good is.

21 Forsake me not, O Lord :
O my God, be not far from me.

22 Make haste to help me, O
Lord my salvation.

PSALM XXXIX.

! David's care not to offend icith his tongue :
4 his reflections upon the shortness and vanity
29

The vanity of human life. PSALMS.

of human life, which lead him to hope in God :
8 he prayelh for fardon and comfort before
his death.

T[To the chief Musician, even to Jedu-
thun, A Psalm of David.

I SAID, I will take heed to
my ways, that I sin not
with my tongue : I will keep
my mouth with a bridle, while
the wicked is before me.

2 I was dumb with silence ; I
held my peace, even from good ;
and my sorrow was stirred.

3 My heart was hot within
me ; while I was musing- the
fire burned : then spake I with
my tongue.

4 Lord, make me to know
mine end, and the measure of
my days, what it is ; that I may
know how frail I am.

5 Behold, thou hast made my
days as an handbreadth; and
mine age is as nothing beforg
thee : verily, every man at his
best state is altogether vanity.
Selah.

6 Surely every man walketh
in a vain shew : surely they are
disquieted in vain : he heapeth
up riches, and knoweth not who
shall gather them.

7 And now, Lord, what wait
I for? my hope is in thee.

8 Deliver me from all my
transgressions : make me not
the reproach of the foolish.

9 I was dumb, I opened not my
mouth ; because thou didst it.

10 Remove thy stroke away
from me : I am consumed by
the blow of thy hand.

• 1 "When thou with rebukes
i\' St correct man for iniquity,
tl m makest his beauty to con-
30

The benefit of trust in God.

sume away like a moth : surely
every man is vanity. Selah.

12 Hear my prayer, O Lord,
and give ear unto my cry ; hold
not thy peace at my tears : for
I a7n a stranger with thee and
a sojourner, as all my fathers
were.

13 0 spare me, that I may
recover strength, before I go
hence, and be no more.

PSALM XL.

1 David from his own experience shewelh the
benefit of trust in God. 6 Obedience the most
acceptable sacrifice. 9 David's grateful return
of -praise : 11 he prayelh for salvation to him-
self, and confusion to his enemies.

TI To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David.

I WAITED patiently for the
Lord ; and he inclined unto
me, and heard my cry.

2 He brought me up also out
of an horrible pit, out of the
miry clay, and set my feet up-
on a rock, ajid established my
ffomg-s.

3 And he hath put a new song
in my mouth, eve?i praise unto
our God : many shall see it,
and fear, and shall tiTist in the
Lord.

4 Blessed is that man that
maketh the Lord his trust, and
respecteth not the proud, nor
such as turn aside to lies.

5 Many, 0 Lord my God,
ai'e thy wonderful w^orks ivhich
thou hast done, and thy thoughts
which are to us-ward: they
cannot be reckoned up in order
unto thee : if I would declare
and speak of them, they are
more than can be numbered.

Obedience better than sacrifice. PSALMS. The merciful man's recompense.

6 Sacrifice and offering thou
didst not desire ; mine ears iiast
thou opened : burnt-offering and
sin-offering hast thou not requi-
red.

7 Then said I, liO, I come :
in the vokune of the book it is
written of me,

8 I dehght to do thy will, O
my God : yea, thy law is withm
my heart.

9 I have preached righteous-
ness in the ffreat con^-recration :
lo, I have not refrained my lips,
O Lord, thou knowest.

10 I have not hid thy righ-
teousness within my heart ; I
have declared thy faithfulness
and thy salvation: I have not
concealed thy loving-kindness
and thy truth from the great
congregation.

11 Withhold not thou thy
tender mercies from me, O
Lord: let thy loving-kindness
and thy truth continually pre-
serve me.

12 For innumerable evils have
compassed me about : mine ini-
quities have taken hold upon
me, so that I am not able to
look up ; they are more than
the hairs of my head : there-
fore my heart faileth me.

13 Be pleased, O Lord, to
deliver me : O Lord, make
haste to help me.

14 Let them be ashamed and
confounded together that seek
after my soul to destroy it ; let
them be driven backward and
put to shame that wish me
evil

15 Let them be desolate for a

reward of their shame that say
imto me, Aha, aha.

16 Let all those that seek thee
rejoice and be glad in thee : let
such as love thy salvation say
continually, The Lord be mag-
nified.

17 But I am poor and needy;
yet the Lord thinketh upon
me : thou art my help and my
deliverer ; make no tarrying, O
my God.

PSALM XLL

1 The recompense of the charitable man. 4
David praijcth for mercy, complaininor of the
treachery of his enemies and apostate friends :
11 he acknowlcdgeth God's favour, and blesseth
him.

% To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David.

BLESSED is he that con-
sidereth the poor: the
Lord will deliver iiim in time
of trouble.

2 The Lord will preserve
liim, and keep him alive ; a?id
he shall be blessed upon the
earth : and thou wilt not deliv-
er him unto the will of his ene-
mies.

3 The Lord will strengthen
him upon the bed of languish-
ing : thou wilt make all his bed
in his sickness.

4 I said, Lord, be merciful
unto me : heal my soul ; for I
have sinned against thee.

5 Mine enemies speak evil of
me. When shall he die, and his
name perish?

6 And if he come to see yne, he
speaketh vanity : his heart gath-
ereth iniquity to itself; when he
goeth abroad, he telleth it.

7 All that hate me whisper

David hlesseth God.

tosrether against

me : against
me do they devise my hurt.

8 An evil disease, say the]/,
cleaveth fast unto him : and
now that he heth he shall rise
up no more.

9 Yea, mine own famihar
friend, in whom I trusted, which
did eat of my bread, hath lifted
up his heel against me.

10 But thou, O Lord, be mer-
ciful unto me, and raise me up,
that I may requite them.

11 By this I know that thou
favourest me, because mme ene-
my doth not triumph over me.

12 And as for me, thou up-
holdest me in mine mtegrity,
and settest me before thy face
for ever.

13 Blessed le the Lord God
of Israel from everlasting, and
to everlasting. Amen, and
Amen.

PSALM XLII.

1 The ■psalmist longclh after the service of God
in the temple : 5 he cncourageth his dejected
soul to trust in God.

% To the chief Musician, Maschil, for
the sons of Korah.

AS the hart panteth after the
water-brooks, so panteth
my soul after thee, O God.

2 My soul thirsteth for God,
for the hving God : when shall
I come and appear before God ?

3 My tears have been my meat
day and night, while they con-
tmually say unto me. Where is
thy God?

4 When I remember these
things, I pour out my soul in
me : for I had gone with the
multitude, I went with them
to the house of God, mth the

PSALMS. Hope in God recommended.

voice of joy and praise, with a
multitude that kept holy-day.

5 Why art thou cast down, O
my soul ? and whi/ art thou
disquieted in me? hope thou
in God : for I shall yet praise
liimybr the help of Iris counte-
nance.

6 0 my God, my soul is cast
down within me : therefore will
I remember thee from the land
of Jordan, and of the Heraion-
ites, from the hill Mizar.

7 Deep calleth unto deep at
the noise of thy water-spouts :
all thy waves and thy billows

8 Yet the Lord will command
his loving-kindness in the day-
time, and in the night his song
shall he with me, and my prayer
unto the God of my life.

9 I will say unto God my
rock, Why hast thou forgotten
me? why go I moumuig be-
cause of the oppression of the
enemy ?

10 As with a sword in my
bones, mine enemies reproach
me ; while they say daily unto
me. Where is thy God ?

11 Why art thou cast down,

0 my soul ? and why art thou
disquieted within me? hope
thou in God: for I shall yet
praise him, who is the health
of my countenance, and my
God.

PSALM XLIIL

1 The psalmist praying God to judge his cause,
and restore him to his temple, promiseth to
serve him joyfully there: 5 he encourageth his
soul to trust in God.

JUDGE me, O God, and
plead my cause against an

The church complaineth

PSALMS.

of present evils.

ungodly nation : O deliver me
from the deceitful and unjust
man.

2 For thou art the God of my
strength : why dost thou cast
me off? why go I mourning be-
cause of the oppression of the
enemy ?

3 O send out thy light and
thy truth : let them lead me ;
let them bring me unto thy holy
hill, and to thy tabernacles.

4 Then will I go unto the
altar of God, unto God my
exceeding joy: yea, upon the
harp will I praise thee, O God
my God.

5 Why art thou cast down, O
my soul? and why art thou
disquieted within me ? hope in
God : for I shall yet praise him,
who is the health of my counte-
nance, and my God.

PSALM XLIV.

I The church calling to mind former favours,
0 complaineth of •present evils : 17 professing
her integrity, 23 she fervently prayelh for
succour.

^ To the chief Musician for the sons
of Korah, Maschil.

WE have heard with our
ears, O God, our fathers
have told us, what work thou
(hdst in their days, in the times
of old.

2 Ho7V thou didst drive out
the heathen with thy hand, and
plantedst them ; horn thou didst
afflict the people, and cast them
out.

3 For they got not the land in
possession by their own sword,
neither did their own arm save
them : but thy right hand, and
thine arm, and the light of thy

countenance, because thouhadst
a favour unto them.

4 Thou art my King, O God :
command deliverances for Ja-
cob.

5 Through thee will we push
down our enemies : through thy
name will we tread them under
that rise up against us.

6 For I will not trust in my
bow, neither shall my sword
save me.

7 But thou hast saved us from
our enemies, and hast put them
to shame that hated us.

8 In God we boast all the day
long, and praise thy name for
ever. Selah.

9 But thou hast cast off, and
put us to shame ; and goest not
forth with our armies.

10 Thou makest us to turn
back from the enemy : and they
which hate us spoil for them-
selves.

11 Thou hast given us like
sheep appoi?2ted for meat; and
hast scattered us among the
heathen.

12 Thou sellest thy people for
nought, and dost not increase
thy wealth by their price.

13 Thou makest us a reproach
to our neighbours, a scorn and
a derision to them that are
round about us.

14 Thou makest us a by-word
among the heathen, a shaking
of the head among the people.

15 My confusion is continual-
ly before me, and the shame of
my face hath covered me,

16 For the voice of him that
reproacheth and blasphemeth;

The majesty and grace PSALMS.

by reason of the enemy and
aveno-er.

17 All this is come upon us ;
yet have we not forgotten thee,
neither have we dealt falsely in
thy covenant.

18 Our heart is not turned
back, neither have our steps
declined from thy way ;

19 Thouofhthou hast sore bro-
ken us in the place of dragons,
and covered us with the shadow
of death.

20 If Ave have forgotten the
name of our God, or stretched
out our hands to a strange god :

21 Shall not God search this
out ? for he knoweth the secrets
of the heart.

22 Yea, for thy sake are we
killed all the day long ; we
are counted as sheep for the
.slaughter.

23 Awake, why sleepest thou,

0 Lord ? arise, cast us not off
for ever.

24 Wherefore hidest thou thy
face, and, forgettest our affliction
and our oppression ?

25 For our soul is bowed down
to the dust : our l^elly cleaveth
imto the earth.

26 Arise for our help, and re-
deem us for thy mercies' sake.

PSALM XLV.

1 The vmjcsty and grace of Christ's kingdom.
10 The duly of the church, and the benefits
thereof.

^ To the chief Musician upon Shoshan-
nim, for the sons of Korah, Maschil,
A Sons of loves.

Y heart is inditing a good
matter: I speak of the
things which I have made touch-

of Christ^s kingdom.

ing the king : my tongue is the
pen of a ready writer.

2 Thou art fairer than the
children of men : grace is pour-
ed into thy lips : therefore God
hath blessed thee for ever.

3 Gird thy sword upon thy
thigh, O 7nost mighty, with thy
glory and thy majesty,

4 And in thy majesty ride
prosperously because of truth
and meekness a?id righteous-
ness ; and thy right hand shall
teach thee terrible things.

5 Thine arrows are shai-p in
the heart of the king's enemies ;
7v]ierehy the people fall under
thee.

6 Thy throne, O God, is for
ever and ever : the sceptre of
thy kingdom is a right sceptre.

7 Thou lovest righteousness,
and liatest wickedness : there-
fore God, thy God, hath anoint-
ed thee vnX\\ the oil of gladness
above thy fellows.

S All thy ganuents smell of
myrrh, and aloes, and cassia,
out of the ivory palaces, where-
by they have made thee glad.

9 Kings' daughters 7vere among
thy honourable women: upon
thy right hand did stand the
queen in gold of Ophir.

10 Hearken, O daughter, and
consider, and incline thine ear ;
forget also thine o^vn people,
and tliy father's house ;

1 1 So shall the king greatly
desire thy beauty : for he is
thy Lord ; and worship thou
him.

12 And the daughter of T}Te
shall he there with a gift ; even

The church's confidence

the rich among the people shall
entreat thy favour.

13 The king's daughter is all
glorious within : her clothing is
of wrought gold.

14 She shall be brought unto
the King in raiment of needle-
work ; the virgins her compan-
ions that follow her shall be
brousi'ht unto thee.

15 With gladness and rejoi-
cing shall they be brought : they
shall enter into the King's pal-
ace.

16 Instead of thy fathers shall
be thy children, whom thou
mayest make princes in all the
earth.

17 1 will make thy name to be
remembered in all generations :
therefore shall the people praise
thee for ever and ever.

PSALM XLVI.

I The confidence of the church in God's prolec-
tion. 8 An exhortation to conlcmplate the
loorks of his providence.

^ To the chief Musician for the sons of
Korah, A Song upon Alamoth.

GO D is our refuge and
strength, a very present
help in trouble.

2 Therefore will not we fear,
though the earth be removed,
and though the mountains be
carried into the midst of the
sea;

3 Though the waters thereof
roar and be troubled, though
the mountains shake with the
swelling" thereof Selah.

4 There is a river, the streams
whereof shall make glad the
city of God, the holy place of
the tabernacles of the Most
High.

PSALMS. in God's protection.

5 God is in the midst of her ;
she shall not be moved: God
shall help her, and that right
early.

6 The heathen raged, the king-
doms were moved : he uttered
liis voice, the earth melted.

7 The Lord of hosts is with
us ; the God of Jacob is our
refuge. Selah.

8 Come, behold the works of
the Lord, what desolations he
hath made in the earth.

9 He maketh wars to cease
unto the end of the earth ; he
breaketh the bow, and cutteth
the spear in sunder; he burn-
etii the chariot in the fire.

10 Be still, and know that
I af?i God: I will be exalted
among the heathen, I will be
exalted in the earth.

11 The Lord of hosts is with
us ; the God of Jacob is our
refuge. Selah.

PSALM XLVIL

The nations are exhorted cheerfully to entertain
the kingdom of Christ.

TITo the chief Musician, A Psalm for
the sons of Korah.

CLAP your hands, all ye
people, shout unto God
with the voice of triumph.

2 For the Lord Most High is
terrible ; he is a great King over
all the earth.

3 He shall subdue the people
under us, and the nations under
our feet.

4 He shall choose our inher
itance for us, the excellency
of Jacob whom he loved. Se-
lah.

5 God is gone up with a shout,

The ornayncnts and

PSALMS.

privileges of the church <

the Lord with the sound of a I
trumpet. '

6 Sing praises to God, sing j
praises : sing praises unto our
King, sing praises.

7 For God is the King of all i
the earth : sing ye praises with I
understanding.

8 God reioTieth over the hea- I
then : God sitteth upon the
throne of his holiness.

9 The princes of the people
are gathered together, even the
people of the God of Abraham :
for the shields of the earth he-
long unto God : he is greatly
exalted.

PSALM XLVIIL

The ornaments and •privileges of the church.

^ k Song and Psalm for the sons of

Korah.

GREAT is the Lord, and
greatly to be praised in the
city of our God, in the moun-
tain of his holiness.

2 Beautiful for situation, the
joy of the whole earth, is mount
Zion, on the sides of the north,
the city of the great King.

3 God is known in her palaces
for a refage.

I For lo, the kings were as-
sembled, they passed by to-
gether.

5 They saw it, and so they
marvelled ; they were troubled,
and hasted away.

6 Fear took hold upon them
there, and pain, as of a woman
in travail.

7 Thou breakest the ships of
Tarshish with an east wind.

8 As we have heard, so have
we seen in the city of the Lord

36 "

of hosts, in the city of our God:
God will establish it for ever,
Selah.

9 We have thought of thy
loving-kindness, O God, in the
midst of thy temple.

10 According to thy name, O
God, so is thy praise unto the
ends of the earth : thy right
hand is full of righteousness.

11 Let mount Zion rejoice, let
the daughters of Judah be glad,
because of thy judgments.

12 Walk about Zion, and go
round about her : tell the tow -
ers thereof

13 Mark ye well her bulwarks^
consider her palaces; that ye
may tell it to the generation fol-
lowing.

14 For tliis God is our God
for ever and ever : he will be
our guide even unto death

PSALM XLIX.

1 The psalmist calleth upon all the earth to join
him ill his meditations : 5 he sheweth the
vanity of trusting- in worldly iccalth.

^1 To the chief Musician, A P.sahn for
the sons of Kovah.

HEAR this, all ye people ;
give ear, all 7/e inhabitants
of the world :

2 Both low and high, rich and
poor, together.

3 My mouth shall speak of
wisdom ; and the meditation of
my heart shall be of under-
standing.

4 I will inclme mine ear to a
j)arable : I will open my dark
saying upon the harp.

5 Wherefore should I fear in
the days of evil, when the ini-
quity of my heels shall compass
me about?

^Fkc vanily of trusting

PSALMS.

»/i worldly wealth.

6 They that trust in their
wealth, and boast themselves m
the multitude of their riches ;

7 None of them can by any
means redeem his brother, nor
give to God a ransom for Mm :

8 (For the redemption of their
soul is precious, and it ceaseth
for ever :)

9 That he should still live for
ever, and not see corruption.

10 For he seeth that wise men
die, likewise the fool and the
brutish person perish, and leave
their wealth to others.

11 Their inward thought is,
that their houses shall continue
for ever, a?id their dwelling-
places to all generations ; they
call theii' lands after their own
names.

12 Nevertheless man being in
honour abideth not : he is like
the beasts that perish.

13 This their way is their
folly: yet their posterity ap-
prove their sayings. Selah.

14 LilvC sheep tliey are laid in
the grave ; death shall feerl on
them ; and the upright shall
have dominion over them in
the morning ; and their beauty
shall consume in the grave from
their dwelling.

15 But God will redeem my
soul from the power of the
grave : for he shall receive me.
Selah.

16 Be not thou afraid when
one is made rich, when the glo-
ry of his house is increased ;

17 For when he diethhe shall
carry nothing away : his glory
shall not descend after him.

18 Though while he lived he
blessed his soul, (and men will
praise thee, when thou doest
well to thyself,)

19 He shall go to the genera-
tion of his fath ers : they shall
never see light.

20 Man that is in honour, and
understandeth not, is like the
beasts that perish,

PSALM L.

I The majesty of God in the church: 5 his
command to gather hia saints. 7 God de-
lightcth not in sacrifice, 14 but in a pious heart
1 6 The hypocrite rebuked. : 23 Salvatio7i prom
ised to the upright.

^ A Psalm of Asaph.

THE mighty God, even the
Lord, hath spoken, and
called the earth from the rising
of the sun unto the going down
thereof.

2 Out of Zion, the perfection
of beauty, God hath shined.

3 Our God shall come, and
shall not keep silence : a fire
shall devour before him, and it
shall be very tempestuous round
about him.

4 He shall call to the heavens
from above, and to the earth,
that he may judge his people.

5 Gather my saints togethei
unto me ; those that have made
a covenant with me by sacri-
fice.

6 And the heavens shall de-
clare his righteousness : for God
is judge himself Selah.

7 Hear, O my people, and I
will speak ; O Israel, and I will
testify against thee : I a?n God,
even thy God.

8 I will not reprove thee for
thy sacrifices or thy burnt-of-

The hypocrite rebuked.

ferings, to have heen continually
before me.

9 I will take no bullock out
of thy house, nor he-goats out
of thy folds.

10 For every beast of the for-
est is mine, and the cattle upon
a thousand hills.

Ill know all the fowls of the
mountains : and the ^Tld beasts
of the field are mine.

12 If I were hungry, I would
not tell thee : for the world is
mine, and the fulness thereof

13 Will I eat the flesh of bulls,
or drink the blood of goats ?

14 Offer unto God thanksgiv-
ing ; and pay thy vows unto the
Most High : "

15 And call upon me in the
day of trouble : I will deliver
thee, and thou shalt glorify me.

16 But unto the wicked God
saith, "Wliat hast thou to do to
declare my statutes, or thai thou
shouldest take my covenant in
thy mouth ?

17 Seeing thou hatest instruc-
tion, and castest my words be-
hind thee.

18 When thou sawest a thief,
then thou consentedst w^ith him,
and hast been partaker with
adulterers.

19 Thou givest thy mouth to
evil, and thy tongue frameth
deceit.

20 Thou sittest and speak-
est against thy brother; thou
slanderest thine own mother's
sen.

21 Tliese things hast thou
done, and I kept silence ; thou
Ihoughtest that I was

PSALMS. David prayeth for

er such an one as thvself : lut I

altogeth-

vvdll reprove thee, and set thtm
in order before thine eyes.

22 Now consider this, ve that
forget God, lest I tear you in
pieces, and there he none to de-
liver.

23 Whoso offereth praise glo-
rifieth me : and to him that or-
dereth his conversation aright
will I shew the salvation of
God.

PSALM LL

1 David frayelhfor remission of his sins, where-
of he maketh a deep confession : 6 he prayeth
God to sanctify him. 16 God delighteth not
in sacrifice, but in contrition of heart : 18
David prayeth for the welfare of the church.

^ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David, when Nathan the prophet
came imto him, after he had gone in
to Bath-sheba.

me, O
to thy

loving-kindness : according un-
to the multitude of thy tender
mercies blot out my transgres-
sions.

2 Wash me thoroughly from
mine miquity, and cleanse me
from my sin.

3 For I acknowdedge my trans-
gressions : and my sm is ever
before me.

4 Against thee, thee only,
have I sinned, and done this
evil in thy sight: that thou
mightest be justified when thou
speakest, afid be clear wdien
thou judgest.

5 Behold, I was shapen in
iniquity ; and in sin did my
mother conceive me.

6 Behold, thou desirest truth
in the inward parts : and in the

HAVE mercy upon
God, according-

rvmission of his sins.

hidden pari thou shalt make me
to know wisdom.

7 Purge me with hyssop, and
I shall be clean : wash me, and
I shall be whiter than snow.

8 Make me to hear joy and
gladness ; that the bones which
thou hast broken may rejoice.

9 Hide thy face from my sins,
and blot out all mine uiiquities.

10 Create in me a clean heart,
O God ; and renew a right
spirit within me.

11 Cast me not away from
thy presence ; and take not thy
holy spirit from me.

12 Restore unto me the joy of
thy salvation ; and uphold me
with thij free spirit.

13 Then will I teach trans-
gressors thy ways ; and sinners
shall be converted unto thee.

14 Deliver me from blood-
guiltiness, O God, thou God of
my salvation : and Tiry tongue
shall sing aloud of thy righte-
ousness.

15 O Lord, open thou my
lips, and my mouth shall shew
forth thy praise.

16 For thou desirest not sac-
rifice ; else would I give it :
thou delightest not m burnt-of-
fering.

17 The sacrifices of God are
a broken spirit : a broken and
a contrite heart, O God, thou
wilt not despise.

18 Do good in thy good pleas-
ure unto Zion : build thou the
walls of Jerusalem.

19 Then shalt thou be pleased
with the sacrifices of righteous-
ness, with burnt-offering and

PSALMS. 77jc malice of Doeg reproved.

whole bumt-olfering : then shall
they offer bullocks upon thine
altar.

PSALM LIL

1 David reproving the spiteful malice of Doeg,
prophesicth his destruction. 6 The righteous
shall rejoice at it. 8 David tn confidence of
God^s mercy giveth him thanks.

1 To the chief Musician, Maschil, A
Psalm of David, when Doeg the
Edomile came and told Saul, and
said unto him, David is come to the
house of Ahiraelech.

T7y HY boastest thou thyself
' ' in mischief, 0 mighty
man ? the goodness of God e?i-
dureth continually.

2 Thy tongue deviseth mis-
cliiefs ; like a shaip razor, work-
ing deceitfully.

3 Thou lovest evil more than
good; and l3ring rather than to
speak righteousness. Selah.

4 Thou lovest all devouring
w-ords, O thou deceitful tongue.

5 God shall likewise destroy
thee for ever, he shall take thee
away, and pluck thee out of thy
dwelhng-place, and root thee
out of the land of the living.
Selah.

6 The righteous also shall see,
and fear, and shall laugh at
him :

7 Lo, this is the man tliat made
not God his strength ; but trust-
ed in the abundance of his riches,
and strengthened himself in his
wickedness.

8 But I am like a green ohve-
tree m the house of God : I trust
in the mercy of God for ever
and ever.

9 I will praise thee for ever,
because thou hast done it : and

The corruption of mankind. PSALMS. David's prayer in distress^

I will wait on thy name ; for it

is good before thy saints.
PSALM LIIL

1 David describeth the general corruption of
manhind. 7 He wishcth to see the salcalion
of God.

T[To the chief Musician upon Maha-
lath, Maschil, A Psalm of David.

THE fool hath said in his
heart, There is no God.
Corrupt are they, and have done
abominable iniquity : there is
none that doeth good.

2 God looked down from
heaven upon the cliildren of
men, to see if there were amj
that did imderstand, that did
seek God.

3 Every one of them is gone
back : they are altogether be-
come filthy ; there is none that
doeth good, no, not one.

4 Have the workers of iniqui-
ty no knowledge ? who eat up
my people as they eat bread :
they have not called upon God.

5 There were they in great
fear, where no fear was : for
God hath scattered the bones
of him that encampeth against
thee : thou hast put them to
shame, because God hath de-
spised them.

6 Oh that the salvation of
Israel were come out of Zion !
when God bringeth back the
captivity of his people, Jacob
shall rejoice, and Israel shall be
glad.

PSALM LIV.

1 David complaining of the Ziphims, prayelh
for salvation : 4 in confidence of God's help
he promiscth sacrifice and praise.

Tl To the chief Musician on Neginoth,
Maschil, A Psalm of David, when
40

the Ziphims came and said to Saul,
Doth not David hide himself with
us ?

SAVE me, O God, by thy
name, and judge me by thy
strength.

2 Hear my prayer, O God :
give ear to the words of my
mouth.

3 For strangers are risen up
against me, and oppressors seek
after my soul : they have not
set God before them. Selah.

4 Behold, God is mine helper :
the Lord is with them that up-
hold my soul.

5 He shall reward evil unto
mine enemies ; cut them off in
th}^ truth.

6 I will freely sacrifice unto
thee : I will praise thy name,

0 Lord ; for it is good.

7 For he hath delivered me out
of all trouble : and mine eye
hath seen his desire upon mine
enemies.

PSALM LV.

1 David in his prayer complaineth of his dis-
tress : 9 he prayelh against his enemies, of
whose wickedness and treachery he complain-
eth: 16 Ac coinfo'-teth himself in God's pres-
ervation of him, and confusion of his
enemies.

Tl To the chief Musician on Neginoth,
Maschil, A Psalm of David.

IVE ear to my prayer, O
God ; and hide not thyself
from my supplication.

2 Attend unto me, and hear
me ; I mourn in my complaint,
and make a noise ;

3 Because of the voice of the
enemy, because of the oppres-
sion of the wicked: for they
cast iniquity upon me, and in
wrath they hate me.

and against his enemies.

PSALMS. He comforteth himself in God.

4 My heart is sore pained
within me : and the terrors of
death are fallen upon me.

5 Tearfulness and trembling
are come upon me, and horror
hath overwhelmed me.

6 And I said, Oh that I had
wings like a dove ! for then
would I fly away, and be at
rest.

7 Lo, then would I wander far
off, and remam in the wilder-
ness. Selah.

8 I would hasten my escape
from the windy storm and tem-
pest.

9 Destroy, O Lord, and di-
vide their tongues : for I have
seen violence and strife m the
city.

10 Day and night they go
about it upon the walls thereof :
mischief also and sorrow are in
the midst of it.

1 1 Wickedness is in the midst
thereof: deceit and guile de-
part not from her streets.

12 For it was not an enemy
that reproached me ; then I
could have borne it : neither
was it he that hated me that
did magnify himself against me ;
then I would have hid myself
from him :

13 But it was thou, a man
mine equal, my guide, and mine
acquaintance.

14 We took sweet counsel to-
gether, and walked unto the
house of God in company.

15 Let death seize upon them,
a7id let them go down quick into
hell ; for wickedness is in their
dwelhnors, and among- them.

16 As for me, I will call upon
God : and the Lord shall save
me.

17 Evenuig, and morning, and
at noon, will I pray, and cry
aloud : and he shall hear my
voice.

18 He hath delivered my soul
in peace from the battle that
ivas against me : for there were
many with me.

19 God shall hear and afflict
them, even he that abideth of
old. Selah. Because they have
no changes, therefore they fear
not God.

20 He hath put forth his
hands against such as be at
peace with him : he hath broken
his covenant.

21 The words of his mouth
'were smoother than butter, but
war was in his heart : his words
were softer than oil, yet were
they drawn swords.

22 Cast thy burden upon the
Lord, and he shall sustain thee :
he shall never suffer the righte-
ous to be moved.

23 But thou, O God, shalt
bring them down into the pit
of destruction : bloody and de-
ceitful men shall not live out
half their days ; but I will trust
in thee.

PSALM LVL

I David fraying to God in confidence of his
word, complaineth of his enemies ; 9 he pro-
fesselh his confidence in God's word, and
promiseth to praise him.

^ To the chief Musician upon Jonath-
elem-rechokim, Michtam of David,
when the Philistines took him in
Gath.

BE merciful unto me, O God :
for man would swallow me

DaviiTs confidence in God. PSALMS.

up ; he fighting daily oppres- '
seth me.

2 Mine enemies would daily
swallow me up : for they he ma-
ny that light against me, O thou
Most High.

3 What time I am afraid, I
will tiTist in thee.

4 In God I will praise his
word, in God I have put my
tmst ; I will not fear what flesh
can do unto me.

5 Every day they wrest my
words : all their thoughts are
against me for evil.

6 They gather themselves to-
gether, they hide themselves,
they mark my steps, when they
w^ait for my soul.

7 Shall tiiey escape by iniqui-
ty? in thine anger cast down
the people, O God.

8 Thou tellest my wander-
ings : put thou my tears into
thy bottle : are they not in thy
book?

9 When I cry unto thee, then
shall mine enemies turn back :
this I know ; for God is for
me.

10 In God will I praise his
word : in the Lord will I praise
his word.

11 In God have I put my
tiTist : I will not be afraid what
man can do unto me.

12 Thy vows are upon me, O
God : I will render praises unto
thee.

13 For thou hast delivered my
soul from death : 7vilt not thou
deliver my feet from falling, that
I may walk before God m the
light of the living ?

David praiseth God.
PSALM LVn.

1 David, in prayer fleeing u7ito God, complaineth
of his dangerous case : 7 he encourageth him-
self to praise Gcd.

^To the chief Musician, Al-taschith,
Michtam of David, when he fled from
Saul in the cave.

BE merciful unto me, O God,
be merciful unto me : for
my soul trusteth in thee : yea,
in the shadow of thy wings will
I make my refuge, until these
calamities be overpast.

2 I will cry unto God Most
High ; unto God that perform-
eth all things for me.

3 He shall send from heaven,
and save me from the reproach
of him that would swallow me
up. Selah. God shall send forth
his mercy and his truth.

4 My soul is among hons :
and I lie even among them that
are set on fire, eve7i the sons
of men, whose teeth are spears
and arrows, and their tongue a-
sharp sword.

5 Be thou exalted, O God,
above the heavens ; let thy glo-
ry he above all the earth.

6 They have prepared a net
for my steps ; my soul is bow-
ed down : they have digged a
pit before me, into the midst
whereof they are fallen them-
selves. Selah.

7 My heart is fixed, O God,
my heart is fixed : I will sing
and give praise.

8 Awake up, my glory ; awake
psaltery and harp : I myself will
awake early.

9 I will praise thee, O Lord,
among the people : I will sing
unto thee anions the nations.

Wicked judges reproved.

PSALMS.

David praycth to God.

10 For thy mercy is gi*eat un-
to tlie heavens, and tliy tiTith
unto the clouds.

11 Be thou exalted, O God,
above the heavens : Id thy glo-
ry be above all the earth.

PSALM LVIIL

1 David reproving' icicked judges, 3 dcscrihcth
the nature of the icicked, 6 and dcvoteth them
to God's judgments, 10 ichereat ike righteous
shall rejoice.

TF To the chief Musician, Al-taschith,
Michtam of David.

DO ye mdeed speak righte-
ousness, O cono-recration?
do ye judge uprightly, O ye
sons of men?

2 Yea, in heart ye work wick-
edness ; ye weigh the violence
of your hands in the earth.

3 The wicked are estranged
from the womb : they go astray
as soon as they be born, speak-
ing lies.

4 Their poison is like the poi-
son of a serpent : thei/ are like
the deaf adder that stoppeth
her ear ;

5 Which will not hearken to
the voice of charmers, charm-
ing never so wisely.

6 Break their teeth, O God,
in their mouth: break out the
great teeth of the young lions,
O Lord.

7 Let them melt away as
waters ?vhich run continually:
whe?! he bendeth his bo?v to
shoot his arrows, let them be as
cut in pieces.

8 As a snail which melteth,
let ever?/ one of them pass
away: like the untimely birth
of a woman, that they may not
see the sun.

9 B efore your pots can feel the
thorns, he shall take them
away as with a whirlwind, both
living, and m his wrath.

10 The righteous shall rejoice
when he seeth the vengeance :
he shall w^ash his fe.et in the
blood of the wicked.

11 So that a man shall say.
Verily there is a reward for the
righteous : verily he is a God
that judgeth in the earth-

PSALM LIX.

1 David in great danger frayelh to he saved
from his enemies : 6 he complaineih of their
cruelly : 8 he trusteth in God .- 1 1 he praycth
for the destruction of his enemies: 16 Ae
promiseth to praise God continually.

T[To the chief Musician, Al-taschith,
Michtam of David : when Saul sent,
and they watched the house to kill
him.

DELIVER me from mine
enemies, O my God: de
fend me from them that rise
up against me.

2 Deliver me from the work
ers of iniquity, and save me
from bloody men.

3 For lo, they he in wait for
my soul : the mighty are gath-
ered against me; not for my
transgression, nor for my sin,
O Lord.

4 They run and prepare them-
selves Vvdthout miy fault : awake
to help me, and behold.

5 Thou therefore, O Lord
God of hosts, the God of Israel,
awake to visit all the heathen :
be not merciful to any wicked
transgressors. Selah.

6 They return at evening:
they make a noise like a dog,
and go round about the city.

David tras'clh m Got!.

7 Beliold, tliey belch out with
their mouth: swords are in
their hps : for who, smj they,
doth hear?

8 But thou, O Lord, shalt
lauo["h at them ; thou shalt have
all the heathen in derision.

9 Because of his strength will
I wait upon thee: for God is
my defence.

10 The God of my mercy shall
prevent me : God shall let me
see mt/ desire upon mine ene-
mies.

11 Slay them not, lest my
people forget : scatter them by
thy power ; and bring them
down, O Lord our shield.

12 For the sin of their mouth
and the words of their lips let
them even be taken in then
pride : and for cursing and ly-
ing 7vhich they speak.

13 Consume them in wrath,
consume them, that they may
not he: and let them know that
God ruleth in Jacob unto the
ends of the earth. Selah.

14 And at evening let them
return; and let them make a
noise like a dog, and go round
about the city.

15 Let them wander up and
down for meat, and grudge if
they be not satisfied.

16 But I will sing of thy pow-
er; 3^ea, I will sing aloud of
thy mercy in the morning : for
thou hast been my defence and
refuge in the day of my trouble.

17 Unto thee, O my strength,
will I sing: for God is my
defence, and the God of my
mercy.

PS.\LMS. He prayeth for ihlivcrancc.

PSALM LX.

1 David complaining to God of former judg-
metits, 4 nuip upon better hope prayeth for
deliverance : 6 comforting himself in God's
promises, he cravetk that help whereon he
trusteth.

^ To the chief Musician upon Shushan-
eduth, Michtam of David, to teach ;
when he strove with Arani-naharaim
and with Aram-zobah, when Joab re-
turned, and smote of Edom in the
valley of Salt twelve thousand.

OGOD, thou hast cast us
off, thou hast scattered us,
thou hast been displeased; O
tiu-n thyself to us again.

2 Thou hast made the earth
to tremble; thou hast broken
it: heal the breaches thereof;
for it shaketh.

3 Thou hast shewed thy people
hard things : thou hast made us to
drink the wine of astonishment.

4 Thou hast given a banner
to them that fear thee, that
it may be displayed because of
the truth. Selah.

5 That thy beloved may be
delivered; save with thy right
hand, and hear me.

6 God hath spoken in his ho-
liness ; I will rejoice, I will di-
vide Shechem, and mete out
the valley of Succoth.

7 Gilead is mine, and Manas-
seh is mine; Ephraim also is
the strength of my head; Ju-
dah is my lawgiver ;

8 Moab is my washpot; over
Edom will I cast out my shoe :
Philistia, triumph thou because
of me.

9 Who will bring me into the
strong city? who will lead me
into Edom?

David fieeth to God. PSALMS.

10 Wilt not thou, O God,
which haclst cast us off"? and
thou, O God, 7vhich didst not
go out with our armies l

1 1 Give us help from trouble :
for vain is the help of man.

12 Through God we shall do
valiantly : for he it is that shall
tread down our enemies.

PSALM LXL

David encouraged by former experience fleeth to

God in prayer : 4 he voweth perpetxial service

unto him because of past, and in prospect of

future mercies.

^ To the chief Musician upon Negi-

nah, A Psalm of David.

HEAR my cry, O God ; at-
tend unto my prayer.

2 From the end of the earth
will I cry unto thee, when
my heart is overwhelmed: lead
me to the rock that is liigher
than I.

3 For thou hast beea a shel-
ter for me, and a strong tower
from the enemv.

4 I will abide in thy taberna-
cle for ever : I will trust in the
covert of thy wings. Selah.

5 For thou, O God, hast heard
my vows : thou hast given me
the heritage of those that fear
thy name.

6 Thou wilt prolong the king's
life : and his years as many
generations.

7 He shall abide before God
for ever: O prepare mercy and
truth, 7vhich may preserve him.

8 So will I sing praise unto
thy name for ever, that I may
daily perform my vows.

PSALxM LXIL

] David professing his confidence in God, dis-
courageth his enemies. 5 In the same confi-

His conjidence in God.

dence he encourageth the godly. 9 No tritst
is to be put in worldly things. 1 1 Power and
mercy belong to God.

II.To the chief Musician, to Jeduthun,
A P^alm of David.

TRULY my soul waiteth
upon God : from him Com-
eth my salvation.

2 He only is my rock and my
salvation ; he is my defence ; I
shall not be greatly moved.

3 How^ long will ye imagine
mischief against a man? ye
shall be slain all of you: as a
bowing wall shall ye he, and as
a tottering fence.

4 They only consult to cast
him down from his excellency :
they delight in lies : they bless
with their mouth, but the}''
curse inwardly. Selah.

5 My soul, wait thou only
upon God ; for my expectation
is from him.

6 He only is my rock and my
salvation : he is my defence ; I
shall not be moved.

7 In God is my salvation

and my glory : the rock of my
strength, and my refuge, is in
God.

8 Trust in him at all times ;
ye people, pour out your heart
before him: God is a refuge
for us. Selah.

9 Surely men of low degree
are vanity, a?id men of high
degree are a lie : to be laid in
the balance, they a?^e altogether
lighter than vanity.

10 Trust not in oppression,
and become not vain in rob-
bery : if riches increase, set not
your heart upon them

1 1 God hath spoken once ;

David's thirst fur GocTs service. PSALMS.

twice have I heard this ; that
power helongeth unto God.

12 Also unto thee, O Lord,
helongeth mercy: for thou ren-
derest to every man according
to his work.

PSALM LXIIL

1 David's thirst after God's service in his
sanctuary : 4 his manner of blessing God :
9 his confidence of the destruction of his ene-
mies, and of his oicn rejoicing.

"^A Psalm of David, when he was in
the wilderness of Judah.

OGOD, thou art my God;
early will I seek thee : my
soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh
longeth for thee in a dry and
thirsty land, where no water is ;

2 To see thy power and thy
glory, so as I have seen thee in
the sanctuary.

3 Because thy loving-kindness
is better than life, my lips shall
praise thee.

4 Thus will I hless thee while
I live : I will lift up my hands
in thy name.

5 My soul shall be satisfied
as with marrow and fatness ;
and my mouth shall praise thee
with joyful lips :

6 Wlien I remember thee up-
on my bed, and meditate on
thee in the night watches.

7 Because thou hast been my
help, therefore in the shadow
of thy wings will I rejoice.

8 JVty soul foUoweth hard af-
ter thee : thy right hand up-
holdeth me.

9 But those that seek my soul
to destroy it, shall go into the
lower parts of the earth.

10 They shall fall by the

He complaineth of his enemies.

sword ; they shall be a portion
for foxes.

1 1 But the king shall rejoice
in God ; every one that swear-
eth by him shall glory : but the
mouth of them that speak hes
shall be stopped.

PSALM LXIV.

1 David prayeih for deliverance, comvlaining
of his enemies : 7 he promiseth himself
to see such an evident destruction of his
enemies, that the righteous shall rejoice at
it.

•H To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David.

EAR my voice, O God, in
my prayer: preserve my
life from fear of the enemy.

2 Hide me from the secret
counsel of the wicked ; from
the insurrection of the workers
of iniquity :

3 Who whet their tongue lil^e
a sAvord, ajid bend their hows
to shoot their arrows, even bit-
ter words :

4 That they may shoot in se-
cret at the perfect : suddenly do
they shoot at him, and fear not,

o They encourage themselves
in an evil matter: they com-
mune of laying snares privily ;
they say. Who shall see them ?

6 They search out iniqui-
ties ; they accomplish a diligent
search : both the inward thought
of every one of them, and the
heart, is deep.

7 But God shall shoot at them
?vith an arrow ; suddenly shall
they be wounded.

8 So they shall make their
own tongue to fall upon them-
selves : all that see them shall
flee av/ay.

The blessedness of GocTs chosen PSALMS

9 And all men shall fear, and

shall declare the work of God ;
for they shall wisely consider
of his doing.

10 The righteous shall be glad
in the Lord, and shall trust in
him ; and all the upright in he art
shall glory.

PSALM LXV.

1 David fTWiseth God : 4 The blessedness of
God's chosen because of his infinilc ■power and
goodness.

•[[ To the chief Musician, A Psalm and
Song of David.

PRAISE waiteth for thee,
O God, in Sion: and un-
to thee shall the vow be per-
formed.

2 O thou that hearest prayer,
unto thee shall all flesh come.

3 Iniquities j^^^^ail against
me : as for our transgressions,
thou shalt purge them away.

4 Blessed is the man whom
thou choosest, and causest to
approach imto thee, that he may
dwell in thy com-ts : we shall
be satisfied with the goodness
of thy house, even of thy holy
temple.

o By terrible things in
teousness wilt thou answer us,
O God of our salvation; 7vho
art the confidence of all the
ends of the earth, and of them
that are afar off upon the sea :

6 Which by his strength set-
teth fast the mountains ; being
girded with power :

7 Which stilleth the noise
of the seas, the noise of their
waves, and the tumult of the
people.

8 They also that dwell in the
uttermost parts are afraid at

righ-

sprmgmg

the year
and thy

pas-
and

Iccaxise of his infinite goodness.

thy tokens: thou makest the
out-goings of the morning and
evening to rejoice.

9 Thou v'sitest the earth, and
waterest it : thou greatly en-
richest it with the river of God,
7vhich is full of water: thou
preparest them com, when thou
hast so provided for it.

10 Thou waterest the ridges
thereof abundantly: thou set-
tlest the furrows thereof: thou
makest it soft with showers :
thou blessest the
thereof

11 Thou crownest
with thy goodness ;
paths drop fatness.

12 They drop tipon the
tures of the wilderness :
the little hills rejoice on every
side.

13 The pastures are clothed
with flocks ; the valleys also are
covered over with corn ; they
shout for joy, they also sing.

PSALM LXVL

1 David cxhnrkth to praise God, 5 to ob-
serve his great works, 8 (o bless him for
his gracious benefiis : 13 he vowcth fm-
himself religious service to God: 16 he
declareth God's special goodness to him-
self

T[To the chief Musician, A Song or
Psalm.

"AKE a joyful noise imto
God, all ye lands:

2 Sing forth the honour of
his name : make his praise glo-
rious.

3 Say unto God, How terrible
art thou in thy works ! through
the greatness of thy power shall
thine enemies submit them
selves unto thee.

4 All the earth shall worship

David declareth God's

thee, and shall smg unto thee ;
they shall sing to thy name.
Selah.

5 Come and see the works of
God : he is terrible in his doing
toward the children of men.

6 He turned the sea into dry
land: they went through the
flood on foot : there did we re-
joice m him.

7 He ruleth by his power for
ever ; his eyes behold the na-
tions : let not the rebellious ex-
alt themselves. Selah.

8 O bless our God, ye peo-
ple, and make the voice of his
praise to be heard :

9 Which holdeth our soul in
life, and suffereth not our feet
to be moved.

10 For thou, 0 God, hast
proved us : thou hast tried us,
as silver is tried.

11 Thou broughtest us into
the net ; thou laidest affliction
upon our loins.

12 Thou hast caused men to
ride over our heads ; we went
through fire and through water :
but thou broughtest us out into
a wealthy p/rtce.

13 I will go into thy house
with burnt-offerings : I will
pay thee my vows,-

14 Which my lips have utter-
ed, and my mouth hath spoken,
vv'hen I was in trouble.

15 1 will offer unto thee burnt-
sacrifices of fatlings, with the
incense of rams ; I will offer
bullocks with goats. Selah.

16 Come and hear, all ye that
fear God, and I will declare
what he hath done for my soul.

PSALMS. special goodness to himself.

17 1 cried unto him with my
mouth, and he was extolled
with my tongue.

1 8 If I regard iniquity in my
heart, the Lord will not hear
me :

19 But verily God hath heard
me; he hath attended to the
voice of my prayer.

20 Blessed he God, which hath
not turned away my prayer, nor
his mercy from me.

PSALM LXVn.

1 A 'prayer for the enlargement of God^s king'
dam, 3 to the joy of the people, 6 and to the
increase of God's blessings.

TI To the chief Musician on Neginoth,
A Psalm or Song.

GOD be merciful unto us,
and bless us ; and cause his
face to shine upon us. Selah.

2 That thy way may be known
upon earth, thy saving health
among all nations.

3 Let the people praise thee,
0 God ; let all the people praise
thee.

4 O let the nations be glad
and sing for joy : for thou shalt
judge the people righteously,
and govern the nations upon
eaith. Selah.

5 Let the people praise thee,

0 God ; let all the people praise
thee.

6 Then shall the earth yield
her increase ; a?7d God, even
our own God, shall bless us.

7 God shall bless us, and all
the ends of the earth shall fear
him.

PSALM LXVin.

1 A prayer at the removing of the ark. 4
An exhortation to praise God for his met'
cies, 7 for his former cars of the church,
19 and daily providence over it. 20 The

An exhortation to

PSALMS

church hath confidence in his future protection.
24 The magnificent pomp of bringing up
the ark. 28 A prayer for the confirmation of
God's goodness co his church. 32 An exhort-
ation to all kingdoms to praise the God of
Israel.

T[ To the chief Musician, A Psalm or
Song of David.

LET God arise, let his ene-
mies be scattered : let them
also that hate him flee before
him.

2 As smoke is driven away, so
drive them away : as wax melt-
eth before the fire, so let the
wicked perish at the presence
of God.

8 But let the righteous be glad ;
let them rejoice before God: yea,
let them exceedingly rejoice.

4 Sing unto God, sing praises
to Iris name : extol him that
rideth upon the heavens by his
name JAH, and rejoice before
him.

5 A father of the fatherless,
and a judge of the widows, is
God ill his holy habitation.

6 God setteth the solitary in
families : he bringeth out those
which are bound with chains :
but the rebellious dwell in a dry
land.

7 O God, Avhen thou wentest
forth before thy people, when
thou didst march through the
wilderness ; Selali :

8 The earth shook, the heav-
ens also dropped at the pres-
ence of God : even Sinai itself
was moved at the presence of
God, the God of Israel.

9 Thou, 0 God, didst send
a plentiful rain, whereby thou
didst confirm thine inheritance,
when it was wearv.

4 '

praise God for his mercies

10 Thy congregation hath
dwelt therein: thou, O God,
hast prepared of thy goodness
for the poor.

1 1 The Lord gave the word :
gresitjvas the company of those
that published it.

12 Kings of armies did flee
apace : and she that tarried at
home divided the spoil.

13 Though ja have lien
among the pots, 7jet shall ye be
as the wings of a dove covered
with silver, and her feathers
with yellow gold.

14 When the Almighty scat-
tered kings in it, it was rvhite as
snow in Salmon.

15 The hill of God is as the
hill of Bashan ; an high hill as
the hill of Bashan.

16 Why leap ye, ye high hills?
this is the hill which God de-
sketh to dwell in; yea, the
Lord will dwell m it for ever.

17 The chariots of God are
twenty thousand, even thou-
sands of angels: the Lord is
among them, as in Sinai, in
the holy place.

18 Thou hast ascended on
high, thou hast led captivity
captive : thou hast received gifts ,
for men ; yea, for the rebellious
also, that the Lord God might
dwell among them.

19 Blessed he the Lord, who
daily loadeth us with benefits,
even the God of our salvation.
Selah.

20 He that is our God is the
God of salvation: and unto
God the Lord belong the is-
sues from death.

An exhortation to

21 But God shall wound the |
head of his enemies, and the j
hairy scalp of such an one as |
goeth on still in his trespasses, j

22 The Lord said, I will j
bring again from Bashan ; I will
bring ?ny people again from the |
depths of the sea: |

23 That thy foot may be dip- i
ped in the blood of thine ene-
mies, and the tongue of thy dogs j
in the same. !

24 They have seen thy go- |
ings, O God; even the goings 1
of my God, my King, in the j
sanctuary.

25 The singers went before,
the players on instruments fol-
loived after ; among them were
the damsels playing with tim-
brels.

26 Bless ye God m the con-
gregations, even the Lord, from
the fountain of Israel.

27 There is little Benjamin
with their ruler, the princess of
Judah and their council, the
princes of Zebulun. and the
princes of Naphtali.

28 Thy God hath commanded
thy strength : strengthen, O God,
that which thou hast wrought
for us.

29 Because of thy temple at
Jemsalem shall kings bring
presents unto thee.

30 Rebuke the company of
spear-men, the multitude of the
bulls, with the calves of the
people, till every one submit
himself with pieces of silver:
scatter thou the people that de-
light in war.

31 Princes shall come out

PSALMS. praise the God of Israel.

of Egypt ; Ethiopia shall soon
stretch out her hands unto God.

32 Sing unto God, ye king-
doms of the earth ; O sing
praises unto the Lord ; Se-
lah:

33 To him that rideth upon
the heavens of heavens, which
were of old; lo, he doth send
out his voice, and that a mighty
voice.

34 Ascribe ye strength unto
God : his excellency m over Is-
rael, and his strength is in the
clouds.

35 O God, thou art terrible out
of thy holy places : the God of
Israel is he that giveth strength
and power imto his people.
Blessed be God.

PSALM LXIX.

1 David complainetk of his affliclions : '/,
19 and of the reproach and insults of hi*
enemies: 13 he praj/eth for deliverance:
23 he devote th his enemies to destruction:
30 he engageth to praise God- with thanks-
giving. 34 The u-hnle creation is called up-
on to jraise God for his goodness to tht
church.

H To the chief Musician upon Sho-
shannim, A Psalm of David.

SAVE me, O God ; for the
waters are come in unto my
soul.

2 I sink m deep mire, where
there is no standing : I am come
into deep waters, where the
floods overflow me.

3 I am weary of my crying:
my throat is dried : mine eyes
fail while I wait for my God.

4 They that hate me without
a cause are more than the hairs
of my head : they that would
destroy me, being mine enemies
wrongfully, are mighty : then 1

David prayeth

PSALMS.

for deliverance.

restored that which I took not
away.

5 O God, thou knowest my
fooUshness; and my sms are
not hid from thee.

6 Let not them that wait on
thee, O Lord God of hosts, be
ashamed for my sake : let not
those that seek thee be con-
founded for my sake, O God of
Israel.

7 Because for thy sake I have
borne reproach: shame hath
covered my face.

S I am become a stranger unto
my brethren, and an alien unto
my mother's children.

9 For the zeal of thy house
hath eaten me up ; and the re-
proaches of them that reproach-
ed thee are fallen upon me.

10 When I wept, and chasten-
ed my soul with fasting, that was
to my reproach.

1 1 I made sackcloth also my
garment ; and I became a prov-
erb to them.

12 They that sit in the gate
speak against me ; and I was
the song of the dnmkards.

13 But as for me, my prayer
IS unto thee, O Lord, in an
acceptable time ; O God, in the
jnultitude of thy mercy hear me,
m the truth of thy salvation.

14 Deliver me out of the mire,
and let me not sink : let me be
delivered from them that hate
me, and out of the deep waters.

15 Let not the w^ater-flood over-
flow me, neither let the deep
swallow me up, and let not the
I)it shut her mouth upon me.

16 Hear me, 0 Lord ; for thy

loving-kindness is good: turn
unto me according to the mul-
titude of thy tender mercies.

17 And hide not thy face
from thy servant ; for I am in
trouble : hear me speedily.

18 Draw nigh unto my soul,
and redeem it : deliver me be-
cause of mine enemies.

19 Thou hast known my re-
proach, and my shame, and my
dishonour : mine adversaries are
all before thee.

20 Reproach hath broken my
heart; and I am full of heavi-
ness : and I looked for some to
take pity, but there was none ;
and for comforters, but I found
none.

21 They gave me also gall for
my meat ; and in my tliirst
they gave me vinegar to drink.

22 Let their table become a
snare before them: and that
which should have been for their
welfare. Jet it become a trap.

23 Let their eyes be darken-
ed, that they see not; and make
their loins continually to shake.

24 Pour out thine indignation
upon them, and let thy wrath-
ful anger take hold of them.

25 Let their habitation be
desolate ; and let none dwell
in their tents.

26 For they persecute him
whom thou hast smitten; and
they talk to the grief of those
whom thou hast wounded.

27 Add iniquity to their ini-
quity: and let them not come
into thy righteousness.

28 Let them be blotted out
of the book of the living, and

David imploreth

not be written
teous.

29 But I am poor and sorrow-
ful : let thy salvation, O God,
set me up on high.

30 I will praise the name of
God with a soug, and will mag-
nify him with thanksgiving.

31 This also shall please the
Lord better than an ox or bul-
lock that hath horns and hoofs.

32 The humble shall see this,
and be glad: and your heart
shall Hve that seek God.

33 For the Lord heareth the
poor, and despiseth not his pris-
oners.

34 Let the heaven and earth
praise him, the seas, and every
thing that moveth therein.

35 For God will save Zion,
and will build the cities of Ju-
dah : that they may dwell there,
and have it in possession.

36 The seed also of his sen^-
ants shall inherit it : and they
that love his name shall dwell
therein.

PSALM LXX.

Daitd prayeth for God's speedy help and dc-
Hvcrance, to the confusion of his immies, and
iriumvh cf the ffodly.

^ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David, to bring to remembrance.

JVTAKE haste, O God, to de-
Uver me ; make haste to
help me, O Lord.

2 Let them be ashamed and
confounded that seek after my
soul : let them be turned back-
ward, and put to confusion, that
desu'e my hurt.

3 Let them be turned back for
a reward of their shame that
sav. Aha. uha !

PSALMS. God's speedy help,

v/itli the righ- I 4 Let all those that seek thee

rejoice and be glad in thee:
and let such as love thy salva-
tion say continually, Let God be
magnitied.

5 But I am poor and needy :
make haste unto me, O God;
thou art my help and my deliv-
erer; O Lord, make no tarry-

PSALM LXXL

1 The psalmist, declaring his trust in God
joimdcd on past experience, prayelh foi
the continuance of God's saving help, and
the confision of his enemies : 14 he prom-
iseth acts of praise: 17 Ac prayeth not to
lie abandoned in the decline of life: 19 he
praiscth God, and ■vromiseth to do it cheer'
fully.

IN thee, O Lord, do I put my
trust ; let me never be put to
confusion.

2 Deliver me in thy righteous-
ness, and cause me to escape :
inchne thine ear unto me, and
save mo.

3 Be thou my strong habita-
tion, whereunto I may continu-
ally resort : thou hast given com-
mandment to save me ; for thou
art my rock and my fortress.

4 Deliver me, O my God, out
of the hand of the wicked, out
of the hand of the unrighteous
and cruel man.

5 For thou art my hope, O
Lord God : thou art my trust
from my youth.

6 By thee have I been hoklen
up from the womb : thou art
he that took me out of my
mother's bowels: my praise
shall be continually of thee.

7 I am as a wonder unto ma-
ny ; but thou art my strong
refuge.

riic psalmist praiscth God.

8 Let my mouth be filled with
thy praise and with thy honour
all the day.

9 Cast me not off in the time
of old age ; forsake me not
when my strength faileth.

10 For mine enemies speak
against me ; and they that lay
wait for my soul take counsel
together,

1 1 Saying, God hath forsaken
him : persecute and take him ;
for there is none to deliver him.

12 O God, be not far from
me : 0 my God, make haste
for my help.

13 Let them be confounded
<md consumed that are adver-
saries to my soul ; let them be
covered ivith reproach and dis-
honour that seek my hurt.

14 But I will hope continually,
and will yet praise thee more
and more.

15 My mouth shall shew forth
thy righteousness atid thy sal-
vation all the day ; for I know
not the numbers thereof.

16 I will go in the strength
of the Lord God : I will make
mention of thy righteousness,
even of thine only.

17 O God, thou hast taught
me from my youth : and hith-
erto have I declared thy won-
drous works.

18 Now also when I am old
and grey-headed, 0 God, for-
sake me not ; until I have sliew-
ed thy strength unto this gen-
eration, and, thy power to every
one that is to come.

19 Thv rio-hteousness also, O
God, is very high, who hast

PSAjjMS. Darurs prayer for SolomoA,

done great thmgs : O God, who
is like unto thee ?

20 Thou, which hast shewed
me great and sore troubles, shalt
quicken me again, and shalt
bring me up agam from the
depths of the earth.

21 Thou shalt increase my
greatness, and comfort me on
every side.

^ 22 I will also praise thee with
the psaltery, eve7i thy truth, O
my God : unto thee will I sing
with the harp, O thou Holy
One of Israel.

23 My lips shall greatly re-
joice when I sing unto thee;
and my soul, wdiich thou hast
redeemed.

24 My tongue also shall talk
of thy righteousness all the day
long; for they are confound-
ed, for they are brought unto
shame, that seek my hurt.

PSALM LXXn.

1 David praying for Solomon, shewetk the hap-
piness, justice, and glory, of his reign, and
of Christ's kingdom under that type : 18 he
hlesseth God.

^ A Psalm for Solomon.

GIVE the king thy judg-
ments, O God, and thy
righteousness unto the king's
son.

2 He shall judge thy people
with righteousness, and thy poor
with judgment.

3 The mountains shall bring
peace to the people, and the lit-
tle hills, by righteousness.

4 He shall judge the poor of
the people, he shall save the
children of the needy, and shall
break in pieces the oppressor.

5 They shall fear thee as long
y3

PSALMS.

The happiness and glory

as the sun and moon endure,
throughout all generations.

6 He shall come down like
rain upon the mown grass : as
showers that water the earth.

7 In his days shall the righ-
teous flourish : and abundance
of peace so long as the moon
endureth.

S He shall have dominion
also from sea to sea, and from
the river unto the ends of the
earth.

9 They that dwell in the wil-
derness shall bow before him ;
and his enemies shall hck the
dust.

10 The kings of Tarshish and
of the isles shall bring presents :
the kings of Sheba and Seba
shall offer gifts.

11 Yea, all kings shall fall
down before him : all nations
shall serve him.

12 For he shall dehver the
needy when he crieth ; the poor
also, and him that hath no
helper.

13 He shall spare the poor
and needy, and shall save the
souls of the needy.

14 He shall redeem theii' soul
from deceit and violence: and
precious shall their blood be in
his sight.

15 And he shall live, and to
him shall be given of the gold
of Sheba : prayer also shall be
made for him continually ; and
daily shall he be praised.

16 There shall be an handful
of com in the earth upon the
top of the mountains ; the fruit
thereof shall shake hke Leba-

of Ch7'isl's kingdovt.

non : and they of the city shall
flourish like grass of the earth.

17 His name shall endure for
ever : his name shall be contin-
ued as long as the sun: and
fjieu shall be blessed in him: allt
nations shall call him blessed.

18 Blessed be the Lord God,
the God of Israel, who only
doeth wondrous things.

19 And blessed be his glori-
ous name for eyer : and let the
whole earth be filled with his
glory ; Amen, and Amen.

20 The prayers of David the
son of Jesse are ended.

PSALM LXXin.

I The psalmist skeweth that his faith had
almost failed him on seeing the prosperity
of the wicked; 15 but that, unwilling tc give
up the cause of goodness, he had at length
discovered their fearful ciid: 23 his trtist
in God's present support and future fa-
vour : 27 he concludelh it best to adhere to
God.

% A Psalm of Asaph.

TRULY God is good to Is-
rael, even to such as are of
a clean heart.

2 But as for me, my feet were
almost gone ; my steps had well
nigh slipped.

3 For I was envious at the
foolish, when I saw the pros-
perity of the wicked.

4 For there are no bands in
their death : but their strength
is firm.

5 They are not in trouble
as other men ; neither are they
plagued like other men.

6 Therefore pride compasseth
them about as a chain; vio-
lence covereth them as a gar-
ment.

7 Their eyes stand out with

The prosperity of the wicked. PSALMS. The desolation of the sanctuary

fatness : they have more than
heart could wish.

8 They are cornipt, and speak
wickedly concernmg oppression :
they speak loftily.

9 They set their mouth against
the heavens, and their tongue
walketh through the earth.

10 Therefore his people return
hither ; and -^vaters of a full cup
are wnjng out to them.

11 And they say, How doth
God know ? and is there know-
ledge in the Most High ?

12 Behold, these are the un-
godly, who prosper in the world ;
they increase in riches.

13 Verily I have cleansed my
heart m vain, and washed my
hands in innocency.

14 For all the day long have
I been plagued, and chastened
every morning.

15 If I say, I will speak
thus ; behold, I should offend
agaiiisl the generation of thy
children.

16 When I thought to know
this, it was too painful for me ;

17 Until I went into the sanc-
tuary of God ; then understood
I their end.

18 Surely thou didst set them
in slippery places : thou castedst
them down into destruction.

19 How are they hrought in-
to desolation, as in a moment!
they are utterly consumed with
terrors.

20 As a dream when 07ie
awaketh; so, O Lord, when
thou awakest, thou shalt despise
their image.

21 Thus my heart was griev-

ed, and I was pricked in my
reins.

22 So foolish was I, and ig-
norant ; I, was 05 a beast before
thee.

23 Nevertheless I am contniu-
ally with thee : thou hast hold-
en me by my right hand.

24 Thou shalt guide me with
thy counsel, and afterward re-
ceive me to glory.

25 Whom have I in heaven
but thee? and there is none
upon earth that I desire beside
thee.

26 My flesh and my heart
faileth : but God is the strength
of my heart, and my portion
for ever.

27 For lo, they that are far
from thee shall perish: thou
hast destroyed all them that go
a whoring from thee.

28 But it is good for me to
draw near to God : I have put
my trust in the Lord God, that
I may declare all thy works.

PSALM LXXIV.

1 The psalmist complainetk of the desolation of
the sanctuary : 10 he mooeth God to help in
consideration of his power, IS of the reproach
of the e7iemies, 19 and of his church and
covenant

^ Maschil of A.saph,

OGOD, why hast thou cast
us off for ever ? jvhij dotli
thine anger smoke against the
sheep of thy pasture ?

2 Remember thy congregation,
?rhich thou hast purchased of
old ; the rod of thine inherit-
ance, which thou hast redeem-
ed; this mount Zion, wherein
thou hast dwelt.

3 Lift up thy feet unto the

The psalmist

perpetual desolations ; evefi all
that the enemy hath done
wickedly in the sanctury.

4 Thine enemies roar in the
midst of thy congregations;
they set np their ensigns fo)'
signs.

5 A man was famous accord-
ing as he had lifted up axes
upon the thick trees.

6 But now they break down
the carved work thereof at once
with axes and hammers.

7 They have cast fire into thy
sanctuary, they have defiled bij
casting doivn the dAvelling-place
of thy name to the ground.

8 They said in their hearts,
Let us destroy them together :
they have burned up all the
synagogues of God in the land.

9 We see not our signs : there
is no more any prophet : nei-
ther is there among us any that
knoweth how long.

10 O God, how long shall the
adversary reproach? shall the
enemy blaspheme thy name
for ever?

1 1 Why withdrawest thou thy
hand, even thy right hand?
pluck it out of thy bosom.

12 For God is my King of
old, working salvation in the
midst of the earth.

13 Thou didst divide the sea
by thy strength : thou brakest
the heads of the dragons in the
waters.

14 Thou brakest the heads of
leviathan in pieces, and gavest
him to he meat to the people
inhabiting the wilderness.

15 Thou didst cleave the

PSALMS. craveth God's help.

fountain and the flood : thou
driedst up mighty rivers.

16 The day is thine, the night
also is thine : thou hast prepar-
ed the light and the sun.

17 Thou hast set all the bor-
ders of the earth: thou hast
made summer and winter.

18 Remember this, that the en-
emy hath reproached, .0 Lord,
and that the foohsh people have
blasphemed thy name.

19 O dehver not the soul of
thy turtle-dove unto the multi-
tude of the wicked : forget not
the congregation of thy poor for
ever.

20 Have respect unto the
covenant : for the dark places
of the earth are full of the habi-
tations of cruelty.

21 O let not the oppressed re-
turn ashamed : let the poor and
needy praise thy name.

22 Arise, O God, plead thine
own cause : remember how the
foolish man reproacheth thee
daily.

23 Forget not the voice of
thine enemies : the tumult of
those that rise up against thee
increaseth continually.

PSALM LXXV.

1 The fsalmist praiseth God : 2 he promiseth
to judge uprightly : 4 he rcbuketh the proud
by a display of God^s superintending provi-
dence : 9 he promiseth to praise God, and
execute justice.

T[ To the chief Musician, Al-taschith,
A Psalm or Song of Asaph.

UNTO thee, 0 God, do we
give thanks, u?ito thee do
we give thanlcs : for that thy
name is near, thy wondrous
works declare.

Cod's majesty set forth

PSALMS. in his defence of the church.

2 When I shall receive the
congregation I will judge up-
rightly.

3 The earth and all the inhab-
itants thereof are dissolved : I
bear up the pillars of it. Selah.

4 I said mito the fools, Deal
not foolishly ; and to the wick-
ed, Lift not up the horn :

5 Lift not up your horn on
high : speak not with a stiff
neck.

6 For promotion cometli nei-
ther from the east, nor from the
west, nor from the south.

7 But God is the judge : he
putteth down one, and setteth
up another.

8 For in the hand of the Lord
there is a cup, and the wine is
red: it is full of mixture, and
he poureth out of the same :
but the dregs thereof, all the
wicked of the earth shall wring
them out, and drink them.

9 But I will declare for ever ;
I will sing praises to the God
of Jacob.

10 All the horns of the wick-
ed also will I cut off; hut the
horns of the righteous shall be
exalted.

PSALM LXXVL

I God's majeshj set forth in his signal de-
fence of the church : 11 an exhortation to
serve him reverently.

IT To the chief Musician on Neginoth,
A Psalm or Song of Asaph.

IN Judah is God known : his
name is great in Israel.

2 In Salem also is his taber-
nacle, and his dwelling-place
in Zion.

3 There brake he the arrows

of the bow, the shield, and the
sword, and the battle. Selah.

4 Thou art more glorious a7id
excellent than the mountains
of prey.

5 The stout-hearted are spoil-
ed, they have slept their sleep :
and none of the men of might
have found their hands.

6 At thy rebuke, O God of
Jacob, both the chariot and
horse are cast into a dead sleep.

7 Thou, eveji thou, art to be
feared: and who may stand
in thy sight when once thou
art angry ?

8 Thou didst cause judgment
to be heard from heaven ; the
earth feared, and was still,

9 When God arose to judg-
ment, to save all the meek of
the earth. Selah.

10 Surely the wrath of man
shall praise thee : the remainder
of wrath shalt thou restrain.

11 Vow, and pay unto the
Lord your God : let all that
be round about him bring pres-
ents unto liim that ought to be
feared.

12 He shall cut off the spir-
it of princes : he is terrible to
the kings of the earth.

PSALM LXXVn.

1 The psalmist shewelh what fierce combat
he had with diffidence. 10 The victory
which he had gained by considering God's
great and gracious works.

TF To the chief Musician, to Jeduthun,
A Psahn of Asaph.

I CRIED unto God with my
voice, even unto God with
my voice ; and he gave ear un-
to me.
2 In the day of my trouble

Co'Ss srtat arid

PSALMS.

gracious works.

I sought the Lord: my sore
ran in the night and ceased
not : my soul refused to be com-
forted.

3 I remembered God, and
was troubled : I com^plained, and
my spirit was overwhelmed. Se-
lah.

4 Thou boldest mine eyes
wakinsr: I am so troubled that
I cannot speak.

5 I have considered the days of
old, the years of ancient times.

6 I call to remembrance my
song in the night : I commune
with mine own heart : and my
spirit made diligent search.

7 Will the Lord cast off for
ever? and will he be favour-
able no more ?

8 Is his mercy clean gone for
ever ? doth Ms promise fail for
evermore ?

9 Hath God forgotten to be
gracious ? hath he in anger shut
up his tender mercies ? Selah.

10 And I said, This is my
infirmity : but 1 will remember
the years of the right hand of
the Most High.

Ill will remember the works
of the Lord : surely I will re-
member thy wonders of old.

12 I will meditate also of
all thy work, and talk of thy
doings.

13 Thy way, 0 God, is in
the sanctuary : who is so great
a God as our God !

14 Thou art the God that
doest wonders : thou hast de-
clared thy strength among the
people.

15 Thou hast with thi7ie arm

redeemed thy people, the sons
of Jacob and Joseph. Selah.

16 The waters saw thee, O
God, the waters saw thee ; they
were afraid : the depths also
were troubled.

17 The clouds poured out wa-
ter : the skies sent out a sound :
thine arrows also went abroad.

18 The voice of thy thunder
was in the heavoi : the light-
nings hghtened the world : the
earth trembled and shook.

19 Thy way is iw the sea, and
thy path in the great waters, and
thy footsteps are not known.

20 Thou leddest thy people
like a tlock by the hand of Mo-
ses and Aaron.

PSALM LXXVin.

1 An exhortation both to learn and to preach
the law of God. 9 The story of God^s
wrath against the incredulous and disobe-
dient. 67 The Israelites being rejected.
God chose Judah, Zion, and David.

][ Maschil of Asaph.

GIVE ear, O my people, to
my law : incline your ears
to the words of my mouth.

2 I will open my mouth in
a parable : I will utter dark
sayings of old :

3 Which w^e have heard and
known, and our fathers have
told us.

4 We will not hide them from
their children, shewing to the
generation to come the praises
of the Lord, and his strength,
and his wonderful works that
he hath done.

5 For he established a testi-
mony in Jacob, and appointed
a law in Israel, which he com-
manded our fathers, that they

God^s wrath against the

PSALMS.

incredulous and disobedient.

should make them known to
their children :

6 That the generation to come
might know thejn, even the chil-
dren which should be born :
Tvho should arise and declare
them to their children :

7 That they might set their
hope in God, and not forget
the works of God, but keep his
commandments :

8 And might not be as their
fathers, a stubborn and rebel-
lious generation ; a generation
that set not their heart aright,
and whose spirit w^as not stead-
fast with God.

9 The children of Ephraim,
being armed, and carrying bow^s,
turned back in the day of battle.

10 They kept not the covenant
of God, and refused to w^alk in
his law ;

1 1 And forgat his works, and
his wonders that he had shew-
ed them.

12 Marvellous things did he
in the sight of thou- fathers, in
the land of Egypt, in the field
of Zoan.

1 3 He divided the sea, and
caused them to pass through ;
and he made the waters to stand
as an heap.

14 In the day-time also he led
them with a cloud, and all the
night wdth a light of fire.

15 He clave the rocks in the
wilderness, and gave them drink
as oiU of the great depths.

16 He brought streams also
out of the rock, and caused wa-
ters to n,m down like rivers.

17 And they sinned yet more

against him by provoking the
Most High in the wilderness.

18 And they tempted God in
their heart by asking meat for
their lust.

19 Yea, they spake against
God ; they said, Can God fur-
nish a table in the wilderness ?

20 Behold, he smote the rock,
that the waters gushed out, and
the streams overflowed ; can he
give bread also? can he pro-
vide flesh for his people ?

21 Therefore the Lord heard
this, and was wroth : so a fire
was kindled against Jacob, and
anger also came up against Is-
rael;

22 Because they believed not
in God, and trusted not in his
salvation :

23 Though he had command-
ed the clouds from above, and
opened the doors of heaven,

24 And had rained down man-
na upon them to eat, and had
given them of the corn of heav-
en.

25 Man did eat angels' food :
he sent them meat to the full.

26 He caused an east wind to
blow in the heaven : and by his
power he brought in the south
wind.

27 He rained flesh also up-
on them as dust, and feather-
ed fowls like as the sands of
the sea :

28 And he let it fall in the
midst of ther camp, round
about their habitations.

29 So they did eat, and were
well filled: for he gave them
their own desire :

The story of God's PSALMS.

30 They were not estranged
from their lust : but while then*
meat rvas yet in theii' mouths,

31 The wrath of God- came
upon them, and slew the fattest
of them, and smote down the
chosen men of Israel.

32 For all tliis they sinned
still, and beheved not for his
wondrous works.

33 Therefore their days did he
consume m vanity, and their
years in trouble.
" 34 Wlien he slew them, then
they sought him : and they re-
turned and inquired early af-
ter God.

35 And they remembered that
God was their Rock, and the
high God their Redeemer.

36 Nevertheless they did flat-
ter him with their mouth, and
they lied unto him with their
tongues.

u-rath amtmt the

right

For their heart was not
with him, neither were
they steadfast in his covenant.

38 But he, heing full of com-
passion, forgave their iniquity,
and destroyed tliem not: yea,
many a tune turned he his an-
ger away, and did not stir up
all his wrath.

39 For he remembered that
they were hut flesh ; a wind
that passeth away, and cometh
not again.

40 How, oft did they provoke
him in the wilderness, and
grieve him in the desert !

41 Yea, they turned back and
tempted God, and limited the
Holy One of Israel.

42 They remembered not his

hand, nor the day when he de-
livered them from the enemy.

43 How he had wrought his
signs in Egypt, and liis wonders
in the field of Zoan :

44 And had turned their rivers
into blood : and their floods,
that they could not drink.

45 He sent divers sorts of
flies among them, which de-
voured them ; and frogs which
destroyed them.

46 He gave also their increase
unto the catei-pillar, and their
labour unto the locust.

47 He destroyed their vines
with hail, and their sycamore-
trees with frost.

48 He gave up their cattle
also to the hail, and their flocks
to hot thunder-bolts.

49 He cast upon them the
fierceness of his anger, wrath,
and indignation, and trouble,
by sending evil angels among
them.

50 He made a way to his an-
ger ; he spared not their soul
from death, but gave their life
over to the pestilence ;

51 And smote all the first-bom
in Egypt; the chief of their
strength in the tabernacles of
Ham:

52 But made his own people to
go forth like sheep, and guided
them in the wilderness lilie a
flock.

53 And he led them on safe-
ly, so that they feared not : but
the sea overwhelmed their ene-
mies.

54 And he brought them to
the border of his sanctuary,

tncredulous and disobedient.

even to this mountain,

liis right hand had purchased.

55 He cast out the heathen
also before them, and divided
them an inheritance by hue,
and made the tribes of Israel
to dwell in their tents.

56 Yet they tempted and pro-
voked the most high God, and
kept not his testimonies :

57 But turned back, and dealt
inifaithfully like their fathers :
they were turned aside like a
deceitful bow.

58 For they provoked him to
anger with their high places,
and moved him to jealousy with
their g-raven unaores.

59 When God heard this, he
was Avroth, and greatly abhor-
red Israel :

60 So that he forsook the
tabernacle of Shiloh, the tent
which he placed among men ;

61 And delivered his strength
into captivity, and his glory in-
to the enemy's hand.

62 He gave liis people over
also unto the sword ; and was
wroth with his inheritance.

63 The fire consumed their
young men ; and their maidens
were not given to marriage.

64 Their priests fell by the
sword ; and their widows made
no lamentation.

65 Then the Lord awaked
as one out of sleep, and like a
mighty man that shouteth by
reason of v\dne.

06 And he smote his enemies
in the hinder parts : he put them
to a perpetual reproach.

67 Moreover he refused the

PSALMS. The desolation of Jerusalem,

which I tabernacle of Joseph, and chose
not the tribe of Ephraim :

68 But chose the tribe of Ju-
dali, the mount Zion which he
loved.

69 And he built his sanctu-
ary like high palaces, like the
earth which he hath establish-
ed for ever.

70 He chose David also his
servant, and took huTi from the
she epf olds :

71 From following the ewes
great with young he brought
him to feed Jacob his peojDle,
and Israel his inheritance.

72 So he fed them according
to the integrity of his heart ;
and guided them by the skil-
fulness of his hands.

PSALM LXXIX.

The psalmist complaineth of the dcsulatwn
of Jerusalem : 8 he 'prayelh for deliver-
ance, 13 and promiseth thankfulness.

% A Psalm of Asaph.

GOD, the heathen are
come into thine inherit-
ance ; thy holy temple have
they defiled ; they have laid
Jerusalem on heaps.

2 The dead bodies of thy serv-
ants have they given to be meat
unto the fowls of' the heaven,
the flesh of thy saints unto the
beasts of the earth.

3 Their blood have they shed
lilce water round about Jeru-
salem : and there was none to
bury them.

4 We are become a reproach
to our neighbours, a scorn and
derision to them that are round
about us.

5 How long, Lord ? wilt thou

A prayer for dclivsrance. PSALMS.

be angry for ever? shall thy
jealousy bum like lire ?

6 Pour out thy wrath upon the
heathen that have not known
thee, and upon the kingdoms
that have not called upon thy
name.

7 For they have devoured Ja-
cob, and laid waste his dwel-
hng-place.

8 0 remember not against us
former iniquities : let thy ten-
der mercies speedily prevent us :
for we are brought very low.

9 Help us, O God of our sal-
vation, for the glory- of thy
name : and deliver us, and
purge away our sins, for thy
name's sake.

10 Wherefore should the hea-
then say, AVliere is their God ?
let him be known among the
heathen in our sight hj the
revenging of the blood of thy
servants which is shed :

1 1 Let the sighing of the pris-
oner come before thee ; accord-
ing to the greatness of thy pow-
er preserve thou those that are
appointed to die ;

12 And render unto our neigh-
bours seven-fold into their bo-
som their reproach, wherewith
they have reproached thee, O
Lord,

13 So we thy people and
sheep of thy pasture will give
thee thanks for ever: we will
shew forth thy praise to all gen-
erations.

PSALM LXXX.

1 The psalmist in his prayer complainctk
of the viiscrics of the church. 8 God's
former favours arc turned into judg-
ment*: 14 A prayer for deliverance.
62

The miseries of the church.

"IT To the chief Musician upon Shoshan-
nim-eduth, A Psalm of Asaph.

GIVE ear, 0 Shepherd of
Israel, thou that leadest
Joseph like a flock ; thou that
dwellest between the cheiTibuiis,
shine forth.

2 Before Ephraim and Ben-
jamin and Manasseh stir up thy
strength, and come and save us.

3 Turn us again, O God, and
cause thy face to shine ; and
we shall be saved.

4 O Lord God of hosts, how
long wilt thou be angry agamst
the prayer of thy people 'I

5 Thou feedest them with
the bread of tears ; and givest
them tears to drink in great
measure.

6 Thou makest us a strife un-
to our neighbours : and our ene-
mies laugh amonof themselves.

7 Turn us again, O God of
hosts, and cause thy face to
shine; and we shall be saved.

8 Thou hast brousfht a vine
out of Egypt: thou hast cast out
the heathen and planted it.

9 Thou preparedst room be-
fore it, and didst cause it to
take deep root, and it filled the
land.

1 0 The hills were covered with
the shadow of it, and the boughs
thereof fvere like the goodly
cedars.

11 She sent out her boughs
unto the sea, and her branches
unto the river.

12 Why hast thou then broken
down her hedges, so that all
they which pass by the way do
pluck her?

An exhortation to a PSALMS

13 The boar out of the wood

doth waste it, and the wild beast
of the field doth devour it.

14 Return, we beseech thee, O
God of hosts : look dow^n from
heaven, and behold, and visit
this vine;

15 And the vineyard which
thy right hand hath planted,
and the branch that thou ma-
dest strong for thyself

16 It is burnt with fire, it is
cut down : they perish at the
rebuke of thy countenance.

17 Let thy hand be upon the
man of thy right hand, upon
the son of man who7n thou
madest strong for thyself

18 So will not wGbgo back from
thee : quicken us, and we will
call upon thy name.

19 Turn us again, O Lord
God of hosts, cause thy face to
shine ; and we shall be saved.

PSALM LXXXI.

1 An exhortation to a solemn praising of
God. 4 God challcngelh that duty by
reason of his benefits. 8 God, exhorting
his people to obedience, complaineth of
their disobedience, which proveth their
own hurt.

H To the chief Musician upon Gittiih,
A Psalm of Asaph.

SING aloud unto God our
strength : make a joyful
noise unto the God of Jacob.

2 Take a psalm, and bring
hither the timbrel, the pleasant
harp with the psaltery.

3 Blow up the trumpet in the
new moon, in the time appoint-
ed, on our solemn feast day.

4 For this 9vas a statute .for
Israel, and a law of the God of
.Jacob.

solemn praising of God.

5 This he ordained in Joseph

for a testimony, when he w^ent
out through the land of Egypt :
where I heard a language that
I understood not.

6 I removed liis shoulder from
the burden : his hands were de-
livered from the pots.

7 Thou calledst in trouble, and
I delivered thee ; I answered
thee in the secret place of thun-
der : I proved thee at the wa-
ters of Meribah. Selah.

8 Hear, O my people, and 1
will testify imto thee : O Israel,
if thou will hearken unto me ;

9 There shall no strange god
be in thee ; neither shalt tliou
worship any strange god.

10 I am the Lord th}^ God
which brought thee out of the
land of Egypt : open thy mouth
wide, and I will fill it.

1 1 But my . people would not
hearken to my voice ; and Is-
rael w^ould none of me.

12 So I gave them up unto
their own hearts' lust : and they
walked in their own counsels.

13 Oh that my people had
hearkened unto me, a?id Israel
had wallied in my ways !

14 I should soon have sub-
dued their enemies, and turned
my hand against their adver-
saries.

15 The haters of the Lord
should have submitted them-
selves unto him : but their time
should have endured for ever.

16 He should have fed them
also with the finest of the wheat :
and with honey out of the rock
should I have satisfied thee.

The judges reproved.

PSALM LXXXII.

1 The psalmist having exhorted the judges,
5 and reproved their misconduct, 8 pray-
clh God to judge.

^ A Psalm of Asaph.

GOD standeth in the con-
gregation of the mighty;
he judgeth among the gods.

2 How long will ye judge un-
justly, and accept the persons
of the wicked ? Selah.

3 Defend the poor and father-
less : do justice to the afflicted
and needy.

4 Deliver the poor and needy :
rid them out of the hand of the
wicked.

5 They know not, neither will
they understand : they walk on
in darkness : all the foundations
of the earth are out of course.

6 I have said, Ye are gods ;
and all of you are children of
the Most High.

7 But ye shall die like men,
and fall hke one of the princes.

8 Arise, O God, judge the
earth: for thou shalt inherit
all nations.

PSALM LXXXIIL

1 The psalmist complaincth to God oj a
powerful confedcracrj among the enemies
of Israel : 9 he prayeth against them.

T[A Song or Psalm of Asaph.

KEEP not thou silence, O
God : hold not thy peace,
and be not still, 0 God.

2 For lo, thine enemies make
a tumult; and they that hate
thee have lifted up the head.

3 They have taken crafty
counsel against th}^ people, and
consulted against thy hidden
ones.

4 They have said, Come, and

PSALMS. A complaint unto God,

let US cut them off from being a
nation ; that the name of Israel
may be no more in remembrance.

5 For they have consulted to-
gether with one consent : they
are confederate against thee :

6 The tabernacles of Edom,
and the Islimaehtes ; of Moab,
and the Hagarenes ;

7 Gebal, and Ammon, and
Amalek; the Philistines with
the inhabitants of Tyre ;

8 Assur also is joined with,
them : they have holpen the
children of Lot. Selah.

9 Do unto them as unto the
Midianites ; as to Sisera, as to
Jabin, at the brook of Kison :

10 Which i^erished at En-dor:
they became as dung for the
earth.

11 Make their nobles like
Oreb, and like Zeeb : yea, all
their princes as Zebah, and as
Zalmunna :

12 Who said. Let us take to
ourselves the houses of God in
possession.

13 0 my God, make them
like a wheel ; as the stubble
before the wind.

14 As the fire burnetii a wood,
and as the flame setteth the
mountains on fire ;

15 So persecute them with
thy tempest, and make them
afraid with thy stonn.

16 Fill their faces with shame ,
that they may seek thy name,
O Lord.

. 17 Let them be confounded
and troubled for ever; yea, let
them be put to shame, and
perish :

The blessedness

18 That men may know that
thou, whose name alone is JE-
HOVAH, art the Most High
over all the earth.

PSALM LXXXIV.

1 The psalmist longing for the temple wor-
ship, 4 shewelh the blessedness of attend-
ing thereupon : 8 he prayeth to be re-
stored to it.

TFTo the chief Musician upon Gittith,
A Psahn for the sons of Korah.

HOW amiable are thy tab-
ernacles, O Lord of
hosts !

2 My soul longeth, yea, even
fainteth for the courts of the
Lord : my heart and my flesh
crieth out for the living God.

3 Yea, the sparrow hath found
an house, and the swallow a
nest for herself, where she may
lay her young, even thine altars,
O Lord of hosts, my King,
and my God.

4 Blessed are they that dwell
in thy house : they will be still
praising thee. Selah.

5 Blessed is the man whose
strength is in thee ; in whose
heart are the ways of them,

6 Who passing through the
valley of Baca make it a well ;
the rain also filleth the pools.

7 They go from strength to
strength, every one of them in
Zion appeareth before God.

8 O Lord God of hosts, hear
my prayer : give ear, 0 God of
Jacob. Selah.

9 Behold, 0 God our shield,
and look upon the face of thine
anointed.

10 For a day in thy courts is
better than a thousand. I had
rather be a door-keeper in the

PSALMS. of God's service.

house of my God, than to dwell
in the tents of wickedness.

11 For the Lord God is a
sun and shield : the Lord will
give grace and glory ; no good
thiiig will he withhold from
them that walk uprightly.

12 O Lord of hosts, blessed is
the man that trusteth in thee.

PSALM LXXXV.

1 The psalmist, having acknowledged Goi't
returning favour to his people, humbly
prayeth for the completion of it : 8 he
promiseth to wait Gc*^'s answer in confi-
dence of his manifold blessings.

TF To the chief Musician, A Psalm for
the sons of Korah.

LORD, thou hast been fa-
vourable unto thy land:
thou hast brought back the
captivity of Jacob.

2 Thou hast forgiven the ini-
quity of thy people, thou hast
covered all their sin. Selah.

3 Thou hast taken away all
thy wrath: thou hast turned
thyself from the fierceness of
thine anger.

4 Turn us, O God of our sal-
vation, and cause thine anger
toward us to cease.

5 Wilt thou be angry with
us for ever l wilt thou draw out
thine anger to all generations ?

6 Wilt thou not revive us
again : that thy people may re-
joice in thee ?

7 Shew us thy mercy, 0 Lord,
and grant us thy salvation.

8 I will hear what God the
Lord will speak : for he will
speak peace unto his people,
and to his saints : but let them
not turn again to folly.

9 Surely his salvation is nigh
65

David imploreth God's aid.

them that fear him; that glory
may dwell m our land.

10 Mercy and truth are met
together ; righteousness and
peace have kissed each other.

11 Truth shall spring out of
the earth; and righteousness
shall look down from heaven.

12 Yea, the Lord shall give
that which is good ; and our
land shall yield her increase.

13 Righteousness shall go be-
fore him; and shall set us in
the way of his steps.

PSALM LXXXVI.

1 David, imploreth God's aid because of his
need and religious faith ; 5 and of the
power and goodness of God : II he pray-
eth for grace, and promiseth praise for
past mercies : complaining of the proud,
he cravcth some token of God's favour.

T[ A Prayer of David.

BOW down thine ear, 0
Lord, hear me: for I am
poor and needy.

2 Preserve my soul ; for I am
holy : O thou my God, save thy
servant that trusteth in thee.

3 Be merciful unto me, O
Lord : for I cry unto thee
daily.

4 Rejoice the soul of thy
servant: for unto thee, O
Lord, do I lift up my soul.

5 For thou. Lord, art good,
and ready to forgive ; and plen-
teous in mercy unto all them
that call upon thee.

6 Give ear, O Lord, unto
my prayer ; and attend to the
voice of my supplications.

7 In the day of my trouble I
will call upon thee : for thou
wilt answer me.

8 Among the gods there is

PSALMS . He prayetk/or grace.

none like unto thee, O Lord ;
neither are there anij works
like unto thy works.

9 All nations whom thou hast
made shall come and worship
before thee, O Lord ; and
shall glorify thy name.

10 For thou art great, and
doest wondrous things : thou
art God alone.

11 Teach me thy way, O
Lord ; I will waUt in thy
truth: unite my heart to fear
thy name.

12 I will praise thee, O Lord
my God, with all my heart:
and I will glorify thy name for
evermore.

13 For great is thy mercy
toward me : and thou hast de-
livered my soul from the low-
est hell.

14 O God, the proud are risen
against me, and the assemblies
of violent men have sought af-
ter my soul ; and have not set
thee before them.

15 But thou, O Lord, art a
God full of compassion, and gra-
cious, long-suffering, and plen-
teous in mercy and truth.

16 O turn unto me, and
have mercy upon me ; give
thy strength unto thy seiTant,
and save the son of thine hand-
maid.

17 Shew me a token for good ;
that they which hate me may
see it, and be ashamed: be-
cause thou. Lord, hast holpen
me, and comforted me.

PSALM LXXXVn.

I The seal and glory of the church: 4 the
honmrable distinction of its members.

A prayer eontatnmg PSALMS

TIA Psalm or Song for the sons of
Korah.

HIS foundation is in the holy
mountains.

2 The Lord loveth the gates
of Zion more than all the dwel-
lings of Jacob.

3 Glorious things are spoken
of thee, O city of God. Selah.

4 I will make mention of Ra-
hab and Babylon to them that
know me : behold Philistia, and
Tyre, with Ethiopia ; this man
was born there.

5 And of Zion it shall be said.
This and that man was born in
her : and the Highest himself
shall establish her.

6 The Lord shall count, when
he writeth up the people, that
this man was born there. Selah.

7 As well the singers as the
players on instruments shall he
there: all my springs are in
thee.

PSALM LXXXVIIL

A prayer containing a grievous complaint.
H A Song or Psalm for the sons of
Korah, to the chief Musician upon
Mahalath Leannoth,Maschil of He-
man the Ezrahite.

OLoRD God of my salvation,
I have cried day and night
before thee :

2 Let my prayer come before
thee : incline thine ear unto my
cry;

3 For my soul is full of
troubles : and my life draw^eth
niorh unto the grave.

4 I am counted with them that
go down into the pit : I am as
a man that hath no strength :

5 Free among the dead, like

a grievous complaint

the slain that lie in the grave,
whom thou rememberest no
more : and they are cut off
from thy hand.

6 Thou hast laid me in the
lowest pit, in darkness, in the
deeps.

7 Thy wrath lieth hard upon
me, and thou hast afflicted 7ne
with all thy waves. Selah.

8 Thou hast put away mine
acquaintance far from me ; thou
hast made me an abomination
unto them : / am shut up, and
I cannot come forth.

9 Mine eye mourneth by rea-
son of affliction : Lord, I have
called daily upon thee, I have
stretched out my hands unto
thee.

10 Wilt thou shew wonders
to the dead? shall the dead
arise aiid praise thee ? Selah.

11 Shall thy loving-kindness
be declared in the grave ? or thy
faithfulness in destruction ?

12 Shall thy wonders be known
in the dark? and thy righteous-
ness in the land of forgetful-
ness?

13 But unto thee have I cried,

0 Lord ; and in the morn-
ing shall my prayer prevent
thee.

14 Lord, why castest thou
off my soul? wh?/ hidest thou
thy face from me ?

15 I am afflicted and ready to
die from 9my youth up: 7vhile

1 suffer thy terrors I am dis-
tracted.

16 Thy fierce wTath goetn
over me ; thy terrors have cut
me off

The psalmist pratseth PSALMS.

17 They came round about
me daily Id^e water ; they com-
passed me about together.

18 Lover and friend hast thou
put far from me, and mine ac-
quaintance into darkness.

PSALM LXXXIX.

1 The psalmist -praiselh God for his cove-
nanted mercies to David : 5 for his mighty
■power, and moral perfections : 15 for his
care of his people : 19 for his promised
favour to the kingdom of David : 38 then
complaining of contrary events, 46 he ex-
postulatetk, prayeth, and in the end blesseth
God.
% Maschil of Ethan the Ezrahite.

I WILL sing of the mercies
of the Lord for ever : with
my mouth will I make known
thy faithfulness to all genera-
tions.

2 For I have said, Mercy shall
be built up for ever : thy faith-
fulness shalt thou establish in
the very heavens.

3 I have made a covenant with
my chosen, I have sworn unto
David my servant,

4 Thy seed will I establish for
ever, and build up thy throne
to all generations. Selah.

5 And the heavens shall praise
thy wonders, O Lord : thy
faithfulness also in the congre-
gation of the saints.

6 For who in the heaven can
be compared unto the Lord?
who among the sons of the
mighty can be likened imto the
Lord?

7 God is greatly to be feared
in the assembly of the saints,
and to be had in reverence of
all them that are about him.

8 O Lord God of hosts, who
is a strong Lord like unto

God for his mercies.

thee? or to thy faithfulness
round about thee ?

9 Thou rulest the raging ef
the sea : when the waves there-
of arise, thou stillest them.

10 Thou hast broken Rahab
in pieces, as one that is slain ;
thou hast scattered thine ene-
mies with thy strong arm.

1 1 The heavens are thine, the
earth also is thine : as for the
world, and the fulness thereof,
thou hast founded them.

12 The north and the south
thou hast created them : Tabor
and Hermon shall rejoice in thy
name.

13 Thou hast a mighty arm:
strong is thy hand, and high is
thy right hand.

14 Justice and judgment are
the habitation of thy throne:
mercy and truth shall go before
thy face.

15 Blessed is the people that
know the joyful sound: they
shall walk, 0 Lord, in the Ught
of thy countenance.

16 In thy name shall they
rejoice all the day : and in thy
righteousness shall they be ex
alted.

17 For thou art the glory ot
their strength; and in thy fa-
vour our honi shall be exalted.

18 For the Lord is our de-
fence; and the Holy One of
Israel is our king'.

19 Then thou spakest in vis-
ion to thy Holy One, and saidst,
I have laid help upon one that
is mighty; I have exalted one
chosen out of the people.

20 I have fomid David my

God's premises of PSALMS.

servant ; with my lioly oil have
I anointed him :

21 With whom my hand shall
be estabhshed : mine arm also
shall strengthen him.

22 The enemy shall not exact
upon him ; nor the son of wick-
edness afflict him.

23 And I will beat down his
foes before his face, and plague
them that hate him.

24 But my faithfulness and
my mercy shall be with him:
and in my name shall his horn
be exalted.

25 I will set his hand also in
the sea, and his right hand in
the rivers.

26 He shall cry unto me, Thou
art my Father, my God, and
the Rock of my salvation.

27 Also I will make him my
first-born, higher than the kings
of the earth.

28 My mercy will I keep for
him for evermore, and my cov-
enant shall stand fast with
him.

29 His seed also will I make
to endure for ever, and his
throne as the days of heaven.

30 If his children forsake my
law, and walk not in my judg-
ments ;

31 If they break my statutes,
and keep not my command-
ments ;

32 Then will I visit their
transorression with the rod, and
their iniquity with stripes.

33 Nevertheless, my loving-
kindness will I not utterly take
from him, nor suffer my faith-
fulness to fail

favour to David

34 My covenant will I not
break, nor alter the thing that
is gone out of my hps.

35 Once have I sworn by my
holiness that I will not lie unto
David.

36 His seed shall endure for
ever, and his throne as the sun
before me.

37 It shall be established for
ever as the moon, and as a faith-
ful witness in heaven. Selah.

38 But thou hast cast off and
abhorred, thou hast been wroth
with thine anointed.

39 Thou hast made void the
covenant of thy servant: thou
hast profaned his crown hj cast-
ing it to the ground.

40 Thou hast broken down all
his hedges ; thou hast brought
his strong holds to ruin.

41 All that pass by the way
spoil him : he is a reproach to
his neighbours.

42 Thou hast set up the right
hand of his adversaries ; thou
hast made all his enemies to
rejoice.

43 Thou hast also turned the
edge of his sword, and hast not
made him to stand in the battle.

44 Thou hast made his glory-
to cease, and cast his throne
down to the ground.

45 The days of his youth hast
thou shortened : thou hast cov-
ered him with shame. Selah.

46 How long, Lord, wilt thou
hide thyself? for ever? shall
thy wrath bum like fire ?

47 Remember how short my
time is : wherefore hast thou
made all men in vain?

The frailty

48 What man is he that liv-
cth, and shall not see death?
shall he deliver his soul from
the hand of the grave 1 Se-
lah.

49 Lord, where are thy
former loving-kindnesses, which
thou swarest unto David in thy
truth ?

50 Remember, Lord, the re-
proach of thy servants ; how I
do bear in my bosom the re-
proach of all the mighty peo-
ple ;

51 AVherewith thine enemies
have reproached, O Lord ;
wherewith they have reproach-
ed the footsteps of thine anoint-
ed.

52 Blessed he the Lord for
evermore. Amen, and Amen.

PSALM XC.

1 The psalmist dedareth God's providence over
Israel ; 3 he complaincth of human frailly, 7
divine chasiiscmcnis, 10 and the shortness of
life : 12 he praycth for a due sense of this,
and for the sensible experience of God's good
providence.

^ A Prayer of Moses the man of God.

LORD, thou hast been our
dwelling-place in all gener-
ations.

2 Before the mountains were
brought forth, or ever thou
hadst formed the earth and the
world, even from everlasting to
everlasting, thou art God.

3 Thou turnest man to de-
struction ; and sayest, Return,
ye children of men.

4 For a thousand years in thy
sight are but as yesterday when
it is past, and as a watch in the
night.

5 Thou earnest them away as

PSALMS. of human life.

with a flood ; they are as a
sleep ; in the mornmg they arc
like grass which groweth up.

6 Li the morning it flourish-
eth, and groweth up ; in the
evening it is - cut down, and
withereth.

7 For we are consumed by
thine anger, and by thy wTath
are we troubled.

8 Thou hast set our iniquities
before thee, our secret sins in
the light of thy countenance.

9 For all our days are passed
away in thy wrath : we spend
our years, as a tale that is told.

10 The days of our years are
threescore years and ten ; and
if by reason of strength theij
he fourscore years, yet is their
strength labour and sorrow ; for
it is soon cut off, and we fly
away.

11 Wlio knoweth the power
of thine anger ? even according
to thy fear, so is thy wrath.

12 So teach us to nmnber our
days, that we may apply our
hearts unto wisdom.

13 Return, 0 Lord, how
long? and let it repent thee
concerning thy servants.

14 0 satisfy us early with thy
mercy ; that we may rejoice
and be glad all our days.

15 Make us glad according to
the days wherein thou hast af-
flicted us, and the years where-
in we have seen evil.

16 Let thy work appear unto
thy servants, and thy glory unto
their children.

17 And let the beauty of the
Lord our God be upon us*

The security and

and establish thou the work of
our hands upon us ; yea, the
work of our hands estabhsh
thou it.

PSALM XCI.

The security and happiness of the godly under
the divine protection.

HE that dwelleth in the se-
cret place of the Most High
shall abide under the shadow of
the Almighty.

2 I will say of the Lord, He
is my refuge and my fortress :
my God ; in him will I trust.

3 Surely he shall deliver thee
from the snare of the fowler, mid
from the noisome pestilence.

4 He shall cover thee with his
feathers, and under his wings
shalt thou trust : his truth shall
be thy shield and buckler.

5 Thou shalt not be afraid for
the terror by night ; nor for
the arrow that flieth by day ;

6 Nor for the pestilence that
walketh in darkness ; 7ior for
the destruction that wasteth at
noon-day.

7 A thousand shall fall at thy
side, and ten thousand at thy
right hand; but it shall not
come nigh thee.

8 Only with thine eyes shalt
thou behold and see the reward
of the wicked.

9 Because thou hast made the
Lord which is my refuge, even
the Most High, thy habitation ;

10 There shall no evil befall
thee, neither shall any plague
come nigh thy dwelling.

11 For he shall give his an-
gels charge over tjfiee, to keep
thee in all thy ways.

PS-A-LMS. happiness of the godly

12 They shall bear thee up
in their hands, lest thou dash
thy foot against a stone.

13 Thou shalt tread upon the
Hon and adder : the young lion
and the dragon shalt thou tram-
ple under feet.

14 Because he hath set his
love upon me, therefore will I
deliver him : I will set him on
high, because he hath known
my name.

15 He shall call upon me, and
I will answer him: I will be
with him in trouble ; I will de-
liver him, and honour him.

16 V/ith long life will I satis-
fy liim, and shew him my sal-
vation.

PSALM XCIL

1 The prophet exhorleth to praise God, 4 for
his great works, 6 for his judgments on the
wicked, 10 and for his goodness to the
godly.

T[A Psalm or Song for the sabbath-
day.

TT is a good thing to give
thanks unto the Lord, and
to sing praises unto thy name,
O Most High.

2 To shew forth thy loving-
kindness in the morning, and
thy faithfulness every night,

3 Upon an instrument of ten
strings, and upon the psaltery ;
upon the harp with a solemn
sound.

4 For thou, Lord, hast made
me glad through thy work : I
will triumph in the works of
thy hands.

5 O Lord, how great are thy
works! and thy thoughts are
very deep.

6 A brutish man knoweth

The majesty, stability, (SfC.

not ; neither doth a fool under-
stand this.

7 When the wicked spring
as the grass, and when all the
workers of iniquity do flourish ;
it is that they shall be destroy-
ed -for ever :

8 But thou, Lord, art most
high for evermore.

9 For lo, thine enemies, O
Lord, for lo, thine enemies
shall perish ; all the workers of
iniquity shall be scattered.

10 But my horn shalt thou
exalt like the liorn of an uni-
corn : I shall be anointed with
fresh oil.

1 1 Mine eye also shall see mij
desire on mine enemies, and
mine ears shall hear my desire
of the wicked that rise up
against me.

12 The righteous shall flour-
ish like the palm-tree : he shall
grow like a cedar in Lebanon.

13 Those that be planted in
the house of the Lord shall
flourish in the courts of our God.

14 They shall still bring forth
fruit in old age ; they shall be
fat and flourishing ;

15 To shew that the Lord is
upright: he is my rock, and
there is no unrighteousness in
him.

PSALM XCIII.

The majesty, stahilihj, fower, and lioliness, of
Christ's kingdom.

THE Lord reigneth, he is
clothed with majesty ; the
Lord is clothed with strength,
whereivith he hath girded him-
self: the world also is establish-
ed, that it cannot be moved.

PSALMS. of Christ^s kingdom.

2 Thy throne is established of
old : thou art from everlast-
ing.

3 The floods have lifted up, O
Lord, the floods have lifted up
their voice; the floods lift up
their waves.

4 The Lord on high is
mightier than the noise of
many waters, 7/ea, than the
mighty waves of the sea.

5 Thy testimonies are very
sure : holiness becometh thy
house, 0 Lord, for ever.

PSALM XCIV.

1 The psalmist calling far justice, complain'
eth of the tyranny and impic/y of the
wicked: 8 be sheweth God's motiidence ; 12
and teacheth the blessedness oj affliction. 16
God is the defender and avenger of the
afflicted.

OLoRD God, to whom ven-
geance belongeth ; O God,
to whom vengeance belongeth,
shew thyself

2 Lift up thyself, thou Judge
of the earth : render a reward
to the proud.

3 Lord, how long shall the
wicked, how long shall the
wicked triumph ?

4 Horo long shall they utter
and speak hard things ? and all
the workers of iniquity boast
themselves ?

5 They break in pieces thy
people, O Lord, and afflict thy
heritage.

6 They slay the widow and
the stranger, and murder the
fatherless.

7 Yet they say, The Lord
shall not see, neither shall the
God of Jacob regard it.

! 8 Understand, ye brutish

The blessedness of affliction.

PSALMS.

Exhortation to praise God.

among the people : and ye fools,
when will ye be wise ?

9 He that planted the ear,
shall he not hear ? he that form-
ed the eye, shall he not see ?

10 He that chastiseth the hea-
then, shall not he correct? he
that teacheth man knowledge,
shall not he know ?

11 The Lord knoweth the
thoughts of man, that they are
vanity.

12 Blessed is the man whom
thou chastenest, 0 Lord, and
teachest him out of thy law ;

13 That thou mayest give him
rest from the days of adversity,
until the pit be digged for the
wicked.

14 For the Lord will not
cast off his people, neither will
he forsake his inheritance.

15 But judgment shall re-
turn unto righteousness : and
all the upright in heart shall
follow it.

16 Who will rise up for me
against the evil-doers ? or who
will stand up for me against the
workers of iniquity?

17 Unless the Lord had been
my help, my soul had almost
dwelt in silence.

IS When I said. My foot slip-
peth ; thy mercy, O Lord, held
me up.

19 In the multitude of my
thoughts within me thy com-
forts delight my soul.

20 Shall the throne of iniqui-
ty have fellowship with thee,
which frameth mischief by a
law?

21 They gather themselves to-

gether against the soul of the
righteous, and condemn the in-
nocent blood.

22 But the Lord is my de-
fence ; and my God is the rock
of my refnge.

23 And he shall bring upon
them their own iniquity, and
shall cut them off in their own
wickedness ; yea, the Lord our
God shall cut them off.

PSALM XCV.

1 An exhortation to praise God for hi great-
ness, 6 and for creating and preserving us :
8 and not to tempt him as did Israel in the
unlderness.

COME, let us sing unto
the Lord : let us make a

joyful noise to the Rock of our

salvation.

2 Let us come before his
presence with thanksgiving, and
make a joyftd noise unto him
with psalms.

3 For the Lord is a great
God, and a great King above
all gods.

4 In his hand are the deep
places of the earth : the strength
of the hills is his also.

5 The sea is his, and he made
it : and his hands formed the
dry land.

6 0 come, let us worship and
bow down : let us kneel before
the Lord our maker.

7 For he is our God ; and we
are the people of his pasture,
and the sheep of his hand. To-
day if ye will hear his voice,

8 Harden not your heart, as
in the provocation, and as in
the day of temptation in the
wilderness :

9 When your fathers tempt-

in exhortation to celebrate

ed me, proved me, and saw my
work.

10 Forty years long was I
grieved Vv-ith this generation,
and said. It is a people that
do err in their heart, and they
have not known my ways :

11 Unto whom I sware in my
wrath, that they should not enter
into my rest.

PSALM XCVI.

1 An exhortation to celelrate the greatness ayid
majesty of God, 10 and to rejoice in his righte-
ous government of the world.

OSING unto the Lord a
new song : sing unto the
Lord, all the earth.

2 Sing unto the Lord, bless
his name ; shew forth his sal-
vation from day to day.

3 Declare his glory among
the heathen, his wonders among
all people.

4 For the Lord is great, and
greatly to be praised : he is to
be feared above all gods.

5 For all the gods of the na-
tions are idols : but the Lord
made the heavens.

6 Honour and majesty are
before him ; strength and beau-
ty are in his sanctuary.

7 Give unto the Lord, O ye
kindreds of the people, give un-
to the Lord glory and strength.

S Give unto the Lord the
glory due unto liis name : bring
an offering, and come into his
courts.

9 O v/orship the Lord in the
beauty of holiness : fear before
him, all the earth.

10 Say among the heathen
that the Lord reigneth: the

PSALMS. God's greatness and majesty.

world also shall be established
that it shall not be moved : he
shall judge the people righte-
ously.

11 Let the heavens rejoice,
and let the earth be glad ; let
the sea roar, and the fulness
thereof

12 Let the field be joyful, and
all that is therein : then shall
all the trees of the wood re-
joice

13 Before the Lord ; for he
Cometh, for he cometh to judge
the earth : he shall judge the
world with righteousness, and
the people with his truth.

PSALM xcvn.

I The majesty of God's kingdom. 8 TTie
church rejoiccth at God's judgments against
idolaters, and his universal sovereignty. 10
An exhortation to godliness and joy in the
LORD.

rpHE Lord reigneth ; let the
-'- earth rejoice ; let the mul-
titude of isles be glad thereof.

2 Clouds and darkness are
round about him : righteous-
ness and judgment are the hab-
itation of his throne.

3 A fire goeth before him, and
burneth up his enemies round
about.

4 His lightnings enlightened
the world ; the earth saw, and
trembled.

5 The hills melted like wax
at the presence of the Lord,
at the presence of the Lord of
the whole earth.

6 The heavens declare his
righteousness, and all the peo-
ple see his glory.

7 Confounded be all they that
serve graven images, that boast

The psalmist celebrateth PSALMS.

themselves of idols ; worship
him, all ye gods.

8 Zion heard, and was glad ;
and the daughters of Judah re-
joiced because of thy judgments,
0 Lord.

9 For thou, Lord, art high
above all the earth : thou art
exalted far above all gods.-

10 Ye that love the Lord,
hate evil : he preserveth the
souls of his saints ; he deliver-
eth them out of the hand of the
wicked.

1 1 Light is sown for the righ-
teous, and gladness for the up-
right in heart.

12 Rejoice in the Lord, ye
righteous ; and give thanlts at
the remembrance of his holi-
ness.

God's salvation toward Israel

PSALM xcvin.

1 The psalmist cdehralelh God's salmfion
toward Israel: 4 he cxcitclh the ivhole world
to join in acclamations of jiraise because of
God's righteous judgment.

lA Psalm.

OSING unto the Lord a
new song : for he hath
done marvellous things : his
right hand, and his holy arm,
hath gotten him the victory.

2 The Lord hath made
known his salvation : his righ-
teousness hath he openly shew-
ed in the sight of the heathen.

3 He hath remembered his
mercy and his truth toward the
house of Israel : all the ends of
the earth have seen the salva-
tion of our God.

4 Make a joyful noise unto
the Lord, all the earth : make
a loud noise, and rejoice, and
sing praise.

5 Sing unto the Lord with
the harp ; with the harp, and
the voice of a psalm.

6 With trumpets and sound
of comet make a joyful noise
before the Lord, the King.

7 Let the sea roar, and the
fulness thereof ; the world, and
they that dwell therein.

8 Let the floods clap their
hands : let the hills be joyful
together

9 Before the Lord ; for he
Cometh to judge the earth : with
righteousness shall he judge
the world, and the people with
equity.

PSALM XCIX.

1 The prophet, selling forth the kiyigdom of God.
in Zion, 5 cxhorlclh all, hy the example of
their forefathers, to worship God at his holy
hill.

THE Lord reigneth ; let the
people tremble : he sitteth
letrveeyi the cherubims ; let the
earth be moved.

2 The Lord is great in Zion ;
and he is high above all peo-
ple.

3 Let them praise thy great
and terrible name ; for it is
holy.

4 The king's strength also lov-
eth judgment ; thou dost estab-
lish equity, thou executest
judgment and righteousness in
Jacob.

5 Exalt ye the Lord our God,
and worship at his footstool;
for he is holy.

6 Moses and Aaron among
his priests, and Samuel among
them that call upon his name ;
they called upon the Lord, and
he answered them.

David's voiB and

7 He spake unto them in the
cloudy pillar : they kept his tes-
timonies, and the ordinance that
he gave them.

8 Thou answeredest them, O
Lord our God ; .thou wast a
God that forgavest them, though
thou tookest vengeance of then'
inventions.

9 Exalt the Lord our God,
and worship at his holy hill;
for the Lord our God is holy.

PSALM C.

An exhortation to serve God joyfully as our
creator and preserver, and to praise him for
his goodness, mercy, and truth.

% A Psalm of praise.

MAKE a joyful noise unto
the Lord, all ye lands.

2 Serve the Lord with glad-
ness : come before his presence
with singing.

3 Know ye that the Lord he
is God : it is he that hath made
us, and not Ave ourselves ; ive
are his people, and the sheep
of his pasture.

4 Enter hito his gates with
thanksgiving, a?id into his courts
with praise : be thankful unto
him, and bless his name.

5 For the Lord is good ; his
mercy is everlasting ; and his
trnth endureth to all genera-
tions.

PSALM CL

David niaketh a roto and profession of
godliness.

TI A Psalm of David.

I WILL sing of mercy and
judgment: unto thee, O
Lord, will I sing.

2 I will behave myself wisely
in a perfect way. O when wilt

PSALMS. profession of godlinesi.

thou come unto me? I will walk
within my house with a perfect
heart.

3 I will set no wicked thing
before mine eyes : I hate the
work of them that turn aside ;
it shall not cleave to me.

4 A fro ward heart shall de-
part, from me : I will not know
a wicked person.

5 Whoso privily slandereth his
neighbour, him will I cut off:
him that hath an high look and
a proud heart will not I suffer.

6 Mine eyes shall be upon the
faithful of the land, that they
may dwell with me : he that
waiketh in a perfect way, he
shall serve me.

7 He that worketh deceit shall
not dwell within my house : he
that telleth lies shall not tarry
in my sight.

8 I will early destroy all the
wicked of the land ; that I may
cut off all wicked doers from
the city of the Lord.

PSALM CIL

1 The prophet complaineth hittcrhj of hit
afflicted case: 12 he takelh comfort in
the eternity and mercy of God. 18 The
mercies of God are worthy to be recorded. 23
The prophet, sensible of his oicn weakness,
restclh his hope on the unchangeable nature
of God.

^ A Prayer of the afflicted, when he
is overwhelmed, and poureth out his
complaint before the Lord.

HEAR my prayer, O Lord,
and let my cry come unto
thee.

2 Hide not thy face from me
in the day when I am in trouble ;
inchne thine ear unto me : in
the day rvhen I call, answer me
speedily.

yAe prophet complaineth

3 For my days are consumed
lilce smoke, and my bones are
burned as an hearth.

4 My heart is smitten, and
withered hke grass ; so that I
forget to eat my bread.

5 By reason of the voice of
my groaning my bones cleave
to my skm.

6 I am hke a pehcan of the
wilderness : I am like an owl
of the desert.

7 I watch, and am as a spar-
row alone upon the house-top.

8 Mine enemies reproach me
all the day ; and they that are
mad against me are sworn
against me.

9 For I have eaten ashes like
bread, and mingled my drinlc
with weeping,

10 Because of thine indigna-
tion and thy wrath: for thou
hast lifted me up, and cast me
down.

11 My days are like a shad-
ow that declineth; and I am
withered hke grass.

12 But thou, O Lord, shalt
endure for ever; and thy re-
membrance unto all genera-
tions.

13 Thou shalt arise, and have
mercy upon Zion : for the time
to favour her, yea, the set time,
is come.

14 For thy sen^antstake pleas-
ure in her stones, and favour
the dust thereof

15 So the heathen shall fear
the name of the Lord : and
all the kmgs of the earth thy
glory.

16 When the Lord shall

PSALMS. of his affiicted ease.

build Up Zion, he shall appear
in his glory.

17 He will regard the prayer
of the destitute, and not de-
spise their prayer.

18 This shall be written for
the generation to come : and
the people which shall be cre-
ated shall praise the Lord,

19 For he hath looked down
from the height of his sanctua-
ry ; from heaven did the Lord
behold the earth ;

20 To hear the groaning of the
prisoner ; to loose those that are
appointed to death ;

21 To declare the name of the
Lord in Zion, and his praise in
Jerusalem ;

22 When the people are
gathered together, and the
kingdoms, to serve the Lord.

23 He weakened my strength
in the way ; he shortened my
days.

24 I said, O my God, take me
not away in the midst of my
days : thy years are throughout
all generations.

25 Of old hast thou laid the
foundation of the earth: and
the heavens are the work of thy
hands.

26 They shall perish, but
thou shalt endure : yea, all of
them shall wax old like a gar-
ment ; as a vesture shalt thou
change them, and they shall be
changed :

27 But thou art the same, and
thy years shall have no end.

28 The children of thy servants
shall continue, and their seed
shall be established before thee.

An exhortation to

PSALM cm.

\ An exhortation to bless God for his mercy,
15 and for the constancy thereof.

H A Psalm of David.

BLESS the Lord, O my
soul : and all that is with-
in me, bless his holy name.

2 Bless the Lord, 0 my sonl,
and forget not all his benefits :

3 Who forgiveth all thine in-
iquities ; who healeth all thy
diseases ;

4 Who redeemeth thy life
from destruction ; who crown-
eth thee with loving-kindness
and tender mercies ;

5 Who satisfieth thy mouth
with good things ; so that thy
youth is renewed lilie the eagle's.

6 The Lord executeth righ-
teousness and judgment for all
that are oppressed.

7 He made known his ways
unto Moses, his acts unto the
children of Israel.

8 The Lord is merciful and
gracious, slow to anger, and
plenteous in mercy.

9 He will not always chide ;
neither will he keep his anger
for ever.

10 He hath not dealt with us
after our sins ; nor rewarded us
according to our iniquities.

11 For as the heaven is high
above the earth, so great is his
mercy toward them that fear
liim.

12 As far as the east is from
the west, so far hath he remov-
ed our transgressions from us.

13 Like as a father pitieth his
children, so the Lord pitieth
them that fear him.

PSALMS. bless God jor his mercy.

14 For he knoweth our frame ;
he remembereth that we are
dust.

15 As for man, his days are
as grass : as a flower of the
field, so he flourisheth.

16 For the wind passeth over
it, and it is gone ; and the place
thereof shall know it no more.

17 But the mercy of the Lord
is from everlasting to everlast-
ing upon them that fear him,
and his righteousness imto chil-
dren's children;

18 To such as keep his cove-
nant, and to those that remem-
ber his commandments to do
them.

19 The Lord hath prepared
his throne in the heavens ; and
his kingdom njleth over all.

20 Bless the Lord, ye his
angels, that excel in strength,
that do his commandments,
hearkening unto the voice of
his word.

21 Bless ye the Lord, all ye
his hosts ; ye ministers of his,
that do his pleasure.

22 Bless the Lord, all his
works in all places of his do-
minion: bless the Lord, O my
soul.

PSALM CIV.

1 A meditation upon the majesty, power, and
wonderful providence, of God. 31 God^s
glory is eternal. 33 The prophet zoweth to
praise God perpetually.

BLESS the Lord, O my
soul. O Lord my God,
thou art very great ; thou art
clothed with honour and ma-
jesty :

2 Who coverest thyself with
light as 7vith a garment: who

A meditation upon the

PSALMS. majesty, power, and providence.

stretchest out the heavens hke
a curtain :

3 Who layeth the beams of
his chambers in the waters : who
maketh the clouds his chariot :
who walketh upon the wings
of the wind :

4 Who maketh his angels spir-
its ; his ministers a flaming fire :

5 Who laid the foundations
of the earth, that it should not
be removed for ever.

6 Thou coveredst' it with the
deep as with a garment: the
waters stood above the mount-
ains.

7 At thy rebuke they fled ; at
the voice of thy thunder they
hasted away.

8 They go up by the mount-
ains ; they go down by the val-
leys unto the place which thou
hast founded for them.

9 Thou hast set a bound that
they may not pass over ; that
they turn not again to cover the
earth.

10 He sendeth the springs into
the valleys, which run among
the hills.

11 They give drink to every
beast of the field : the wild
asses quench their thirst.

12 By them shall the fowls
of the heaven have their habi-
tation, which sing- among- the
branches.

13 He watereth the hills from
his chambers : the earth is sat-
isfied witli the fruit of thy
works.

14 He cause th the grass to
grow for the cattle, and herb
for the service of man : that he

may bring forth food out of the
earth :

15 And wine that maketh
glad the heart of man, and oil
to make his face to shine,
and bread which strengtheneth
man's heart.

16 The trees of the Lord are
full of sap ; the cedars of Leb-
anon, w^hich he hath planted ;

17 Wliere the birds make their
nests : as for the stork, the fir-
trees are her house.

18 The high hills are a ref-
uge for the wild goats ; and the
rocks for the conies.

19 He appointeth the moon for
seasons : tiie sun knoweth his
going down.

20 Thou makest darkness,
and it is night : wherein all
the beasts of the forest do creep
forth.

21 The young lions roar after
their prey, and seek their meat
from God.

22 The sun ariseth, they gath-
er themselves together, and lay
them down in their dens.

23 Man goeth forth to his
work and to his labour until the
evening.

24 O Lord, how manifold
are thy works ! in wisdom hast
thou made them all : the earth
is full of thy riches.

25 So is this great and wide
sea, wherein are things creep-
ing innumerable, both small
and great beasts.

26 There go the ships : there
is that leviathan, 7vhom thou
hast made to play therein.

27 These wait all upon thee ;

An exhortation

PSALMS.

to praise God.

that thou mayest give ihem
their meat in due season.

28 That thou givest them,
they gather : thou openest thy
hand, they are tilled with good.

29 Thou hidest thy face, they
are troubled : thou takest away
their breath, they die, and re-
turn to their dust.

30 Thou sendest forth thy spir-
it, they are created : and thou
renewest the face of the earth.

31 The glory of the Lord
shall endure for ever : the Lord
shall rejoice in his works.

32 He looketh on the earth,
and it trembleth : he toucheth
the hills, arid they smoke.

33 I will sing unto the Lord
as long as I live : I will sing
praise unto my God while I have
my being.

34 My meditation of him shall
be sweet : I will be glad in the
Lord.

35 Let the sinners be con-
sumed out of the earth, and let
the wicked be no more. Bless
thou the Lord, O my soul.
Praise ye the Lord.

PSALM CV.

1 An exhortation to praise God, to seek him,
and remember his works. 8 His provirhnce
over Abraham, 16 over Joseph, 23 over Israel
in Egypt, 26 which he plagved for their
sake; 37 a7id over his people brought out of
Egypt, fed in the wilderness, and planted in
Canaan.

GIVE thanlcs unto the
Lord ; call upon his name :

make known his deeds among

the people.

2 Sing unto him, sing psalms
unto him : talk ye of all his
wondrous works.

3 Glory ye in his holy name :

let the heart of them rejoice
that seek the Lord.

4 Seek the Lord, and his
strength: seek his face ever-
more.

5 Remember his marvellous,
works that he hath done ; his
wonders, and the judgments of
his mouth ;

6 O ye seed of Abraham his
servant, ye children of Jacob
his chosen.

7 He is the Lord our God :
his judgments are in all the
earth.

8 He hath remembered his
covenant for ever, the word
?vhich he commanded to a thou-
sand generations.

9 "Which covenant he made
with Abraham, and his oath
unto Isaac;

10 And confirmed the same un-
to Jacob for a law, and to Israel
for an everlasting covenant :

11 Saying, Unto thee will I
give the land of Canaan, the
lot of your inheritance :

12 When they were but a
few men in number ; yea, very
few, and strangers in it.

13 When they went from one
nation to another, from one king-
dom to another people ;

14 He suffered no man to do
them wrong : yea, he reprovt^d
kings for their sakes ;

15 Saying, Touch not mine
anointed, and do my prophets
no hann.

16 Moreover he called for a
famine upon the land : he brake
the whole staff of bread.

17 He sent a man before them,

Goi's care for

even Joseph, ivho was sold for
a servant ;

18 Whose feet they hurt with
fetters : he was laid in iron :

19 Until the time that his word
came : the word of the Lord
tried him.

20 The king sent and loosed
him ; even the ruler of the peo-
ple, and let him go free.

21 He made him lord of his
house, and ruler of all his sub-
stance :

22 To bind his princes at his
pleasure ; and teach his sena-
tors wisdom.

23 Israel also came into
Egypt ; and Jacob sojourned
in the land of Ham.

24 And he increased his peo-
ple greatly; and made them
stronger than their enemies.

25 He turned their heart to
hate his people, to deal subtilely
with his servants.

26 He sent Moses his servant ;
and Aaron whom he had chosen.

27 They shewed his signs
among them, and wonders in
tlie land of Ham.

28 He sent darkness, and made
it dark ; and they rebelled not
af^ainst his word.

29 He turned their waters in-
to blood, and slew their fish.

30 Their land brought forth
frogs in abundance, in the cham-
bers of their kino's.

31 He spake, and there came
divers sorts of flies, and lice in
all their coasts.

32 He gave them hail for rain,
and flaming fire in their land.

33 He smote their vines also I

PSALMS. his servants.

and their fig-trees; and brake
the trees of their coasts.

34 He spalce, and the locusts
came, and caterpillars, and that
without number,

35 And did eat up all the
herbs in their land, and devour-
ed the fruit of their ground.

36 He smote also all the first-
born in their land, the chief of
all their strength.

37 He brought them forth al-
so with silver and gold: and
there ivas not one feeble j^^rson
among their tribes.

38 Egypt was glad when they
departed : for the fear of them
fell upon them.

39 He spread a cloud for a
covering ; and fire to give light
in the night.

40 The people asked, and he
brought quails, and satisfied
them with the bread of heaven.

41 He opened the rock, and
the waters gushed out ; they ran
in. the dry places like a river.

42 For he remembered his
holy promise, and Abraham his
servant.

43 And he brought forth his
people with joy, a7id his chosen
with gladness :

44 And gave tliem the lands of
the heathen : and they inherit-
ed the labour of the people ;

45 That they might observe
his statutes, and keep his laws.
Praise ye the Lord.

PSALM CVI.

1 The psalmist cxhorlelh to praise God for his
goodness : 4 he jiraijelh to share in his peo-
ple's jmj : 6 he rehearseth L^rad's rclcllions,
and God's mercies : 47 he concludelh with a
prayer and blessing.

IsraePs rebellions

PSALMS.

and God's mercies

PRAISE ye the Lord. O
give thanks unto the Lord ;
for he is good: for his mercy
e?idureth for ever.

2 Who can utter the mighty
acts of the Lord? 7vho can
shew forth all his praise?

3 Blessed are they that keep
judgment, and he that doeth
righteousness at all times.

4 Remember me, O Lord,
with the favour that thou hear-
est unto thy people : O visit me
with thy salvation ;

5 That I may see the good of
thy chosen, that I may rejoice
m the gladness of thy nation,
that I may glory with thine
inheritance.

6 We have sinned with our
fathers, we have committed in-
iquity, we have done wickedly.

7 Our fathers understood not
thy wonders in Egypt ; they re-
membered not the multitude of
thy mercies ; but provoked him
at the sea, even at the Red sea.

8 Nevertheless he saved them
for his name's sake, that he
might make his mighty power
to be known.

9 He rebuked the Red sea al-
so, and it was dried up : so he
led them through the depths,
as through the wilderness.

10 And he saved them from
the hand of him that hated
them, and redeemed them from
the hand of the enemy.

11 And the waters covered
their enemies: there was not
one of them left.

12 Then believed they his
words ; they sang his praise.

13 They soon forgat his works,
they waited not for his counsel :

14 But lusted exceedingly in
the wilderness, and tempted
God in the desert.

15 And he gave them their
request ; but sent leanness into
their soul.

16 They envied Moses also in
the camp, and Aaron the saint
of the Lord.

17 The earth opened and swal-
lowed up Dathan, and covered
the company of Abiram.

18 And a fire was kindled in
their company ; the flame burn-
ed up the wicked.

19 They made a calf in Ho-
reb, and worshipped the molten
image.

20 Thus they changed their
glory into the similitude of an
ox that eateth grass.

21 They forgat God their
saviour, which had done great
things in Egypt ;

22 Wondrous works in the
land of Ham, and terrible things
by the Red sea.

23 Therefore he said that he
would destroy them, had not
Moses his chosen stood before
him in the breach, to turn away
his wrath, lest he should de-
stroy them.

24 Yea, they despised the
pleasant land, they believed not
his word :

25 But murmured in their
tents, and hearkened not unto
the voice of the Lord.

26 Therefore he lifted up his
hand against them, to overthrow
them in the wilderness :

Israel's rebellions

PSALMS.

and God's mercies.

27 To overthrow their seed
also among the nations, and to
scatter them in the lands.

28 They joined themselves al-
so unto Baal-peor, and ate the
sacrifices of the dead.

29 Thus they provoked him
to anger with their inventions :
and the plague brake in upon
them.

30 Then stood up Phinehas,
and executed judgment : and so
the plague was stayed.

31 And that was counted un-
to him for righteousness unto
all generations for evermore.

32 They angered Jwn also at
the waters of strife, so that it
v/ent ill with Moses for their
sakes :

33 Because they provoked his
spirit, so that he spake unad-
visedly with his lips.

34 They did not destroy the
nations, concerning whom the
Lord commanded them :

35 But were ming-led among-
the heathen, and learned their
works.

36 And they served their idols
which were a snare unto them.

37 Yea, they sacrificed their
sons and their daughters unto
devils,

38 And shed innocent blood,
eve?i the blood of tlieir sons and
of their daughters, whom they
sacrificed unto the idols of Ca-
naan : and the land was pol-
luted with blood.

39 Thus were they defiled
w^ith their own works, and went
a whoring with their own in-
ventions

40 Therefore was the wrath of
the Lord kindled against his
people, insomuch that he ab-
horred his own inheritance.
. 41 And he gave them into
the hand of tlvj heathen ; and
they that hated them ruled over
them.

42 Their enemies also oppress-
ed them, and they were brought
into subjection under their hand.

43 Many times did he deliv-
er them ; but they provoked
him with their counsel; and
were brought low for their in-
iquity.

44 Nevertheless he regarded
their affliction, when he heard
their cry:

45 And he remembered for
them his covenant, and repent-
ed according to the multitude
of his mercies.

46 He made them also to be
pitied of all those that carried
them captives.

47 Save us, O Lord our God,
and gather us from among the
heathen, to give thanks unto
thy holy name, a?id to triumph
in thy praise.

48 Blessed be the Lord God
of Israel from everlasting to
everlasting: and let all the peo-
ple say. Amen. Praise ye the
Lord.

PSALM cvn.

1 The p.talmi.it cxhortclh God's redeemed
to praise his gooilncss, 4 ■particularly in
his providence over travellers, 10 cap-
tives, 17 sick men, 23 seamen, 33 and
in the prosperity and affliction of whole
countries.

GIVE thanks unto the
Lord, for he is good : for
his mercy endureth for ever.

^ 83

God's providence over travellers, PSALMS.

captives, sick tnen,

2 Let the redeemed of the
Lord say so, whom he hath
redeemed from the hand of the
enemy ;

3 And g-athered them out of
the lands, from the east, and
from the west, from the north,
and from the south.

4 They wandered m the wil-
derness in a solitary way ; they
found no city to dwell in.

5 Hungry and thirsty, their
soul fainted in them.

6 Then they cried unto the
Lord in their trouble, and he
delivered them out of their dis-
tresses.

7 And he led them forth by
the right way, that they might
go to a city of habitation.

8 Oh that men would praise
the LoRDybr his goodness, and
fo7' his wonderful works to the
children of men !

9 For he satisfieth the long-
ing soul, and hlleth the hungry
soul with goodness.

10 Such as sit in darkness and
m the shadow of death, being
bound in affliction and iron ;

11 Because they rebelled
against the words of God, and
contemned the counsel of the
Most High :

12 Therefore he brought down
their heart with labour; they
fell down, and there was none
to help.

13 Then they cried unto the
Lord in their trouble, and he
saved them out of their dis-
tresses.

J 4 He brought them out of
Jarkness and the shadow of

death, and brake their bands in
sunder.

15 Oh that me7i would praise
the Lord ybr his goodness, and
for his wonderful works to the
children of men !

16 For he hath broken the
gates of brass, and cut the bars
of iron in sunder.

17 Fools, because of their trans-
gression, and because of their
iniquities are afflicted.

18 Their soul abhorreth ail
manner of meat ; and they draw^
near to the gates of death.

19 Then they cry unto the
Lord in their trouble, and he
saveth them out of their dis-
tresses.

20 He sent liis word, and
healed them, and dehvered them
from their destructions.

21 Oh that 071671 would praise
the LoRD/br his goodness, and
for his wonderful works to the
children of men !

22 And let them sacrifice the
sacrifices of thanli:sgiving, and
declare his works with rejoi-
cing.

23 They that go down to the
sea in ships, that do business
in great w^aters ;

24 These see the works of
the Lord, and his wonders in
the deep.

25 For he commandeth, and
raiseth the stormy wind, which
lifteth up the waves thereof

26 They mount up to the
heaven, they go down again to
the depths : their soul is melt-
ed because of trouble.

27 They reel to and fro, and

<ind over seamen.

stao-ffer like a drunken man,
and are at then* wit's end.

28 Then they cry unto the
Lord in their trouble, and he
brinsreth them out of their dis-
tresses.

29 He maketh the storm a
calm, so that the waves thereof
are still.

30 Then are they glad because
they be quiet ; so he bringeth
them unto their desired haven.

31 Oh that W2m would praise
the Lord /or his goodness, and
for his wonderful works to the
children of men !

32 Let them exalt him also
in the congregation of the peo-
ple, and praise him in the as-
sembly of the elders.

33 He turneth rivers into a
wilderness, and the water-
springs into dry ground ;

34 A fruitful land into bar-
renness, for the wickedness of
them that dwell therein.

35 He turneth the wilderness
into a standing water, and dry
ground into water-springs.

36 And there he maketh the
hungry to dwell, that they may
prepare a city for habitation ;

37 And sow the fields, and
})lant vineyards, which may
yield fruits of increase.

38 He blesseth them also, so
that they are multiplied great-
ly ; and suffereth not their cat-
tle to decrease.

39 Ao-ain, thev are diminished
and brought low through op-
pression, affliction, and sorrow.

40 He poureth contempt up-
on princes, and causeth them to

PSALMS. David's zeal in praising God.

wander in the wilderness, where
there is no way.

41 Yet setteth he the poor on
high from affliction, and maketh
him families like a flock.

42 The righteous shall see it,
and rejoice : and all iniquity
shall stop her mouth.

43 Whoso is wise, and will
observe these things, even they
shall understand the loving-
kindness of the Lord.

PSALM CVIIL

1 David encouragelh himself to f raise God : 5
whose assistance he prayeth for, in confidence
of success according to his promise.
*^ A Song or Psalm of David.

OGOD, my heart is fixed;
I uill sing and give praise,
even with my glory.

2 Awake, psaltery and harp :
I mi/self will awake early.

3 I will praise thee, O Lord,
among the people : and I will
sing praises unto thee among
the nations.

4 For thy mercy is great above
the heavens : and thy ti-uth
reacheih unto the clouds.

5 Be thou exalted, O God,
above the heavens : and the
glory above all the earth ;

6 That thy beloved may be
delivered : save 7vith thy right
hand, and answer me.

7 God hath spoken in his
holiness ; I will rejoice, I wdll
divide Shechem, and mete out
the valley of Succoth.

8 Gilead ts mine; Manasseh
is mine ; Ephraim also is the
strength of my head ; Judah is
my lawgiver ;

9 Moab is my washpot ; over
85

.:* '■''

David devoteth

PSALMS.

his enemies

Edom will I cast out my shoe ;
over Pliilistia will I triumph.

10 Who will bring me into
the strong city? who will lead
me into Edom?

11 Wilt not tho7i, O God, who
hast cast us off? and wilt not
thou, O God, go forth with our
hosts ?

12 Give us help from trouble:
for vain is the help of man.

13 Through God we shall do
valiantly : for he it is that shall
tread down our enemies.

PSALM CIX.

1 David complaiiiinff of the slanders and in-
gratiliidc of his enemies, devoteth them to
destruction ; 21 eomjilaiiiinir of his ouui mise-
ry, he ■pray'elh for help ; 30 ii.e promiseth thank-
fulness.

T To the cliief Musician, A Psalm of
David.

HOLD not thy peace, O God
of my praise ;

2 For the mouth of the wick-
ed and the mouth of the de-
ceitful are opened against me :
they have spoken against me
with a lying tongue.

3 They compassed me about
also with words of hatred ; and
foug-ht aofainst me without a
cause.

4 For my love they are my
adversaries : but I give mi/self
unto prayer.

5 And they have rewarded
me evil for good, and hatred
for my love.

6 Set thou a wicked man over
him : and let, Satan stand at his
right hand.

7 When he shall be judged,
let him be condemned : and let
his prayer become sin.

8 Let his days be few ; and
let another take his office.

9 Let his children be father-
less, and his wife a widow.

10 Let his children be con-
tinually vagabonds, and beg:
let them seek their bread also
out of their desolate places.

11 Let the extortioner catch
all that he hath ; and let the
strangers spoil his labour.

12 Let there be none to ex-
tend mercy unto liim: neither
let there be any to favour his
fatherless children.

13 Let his posterity be cut off;
and in the generation following
let their name be blotted out.

14 Let the iniquity of his fa-
thers be remembered with the
Lord ; and let not the sin of
his mother be blotted out.

15 Let them be before the
Lord continually, that he may
cut off the memory of them
from the earth.

16 Because that he remember-
ed not to shew mercy, but per-
secuted the poor and needy
man, that he might even slay
the broken in heart.

17 As he loved cursing, so let
it come unto him: as he de-
liofhted not in blessino- so let it
be far from him.

18 As he clothed himself with
cursing like as with his gar-
ment, so let it come into his
bowels like water, and like oil
into his bones.

19 Let it be unto him as the
pfarment 7vhich covereth him,
and for a girdle wherewith he
is girded continually.

David prayeth for help.

PSALMS. A prediction of Christ's kingdom

20 Let this he the reward of
mme adversaries, from the Lord,
and of them that speak evil
against my soul.

21 But do thou for me, O
God the Lord, for thy name's
sake : because thy mercy w good,
deliver thou me.

22 For I am poor and needy,
and my heart is wounded with-
in me.

23 I am gone like the shadow
when it declineth : I am tossed
up and down as the locust.

24 My knees are weak through
fasting ; and my flesh faileth of
fatness.

25 I became also a reproach
unto them : when they looked
upon me they shaked their
heads.

26 Help me, 0 Lord my
God : O save me according to
thy mercy :

27 That they may know that
this is thy hand; that thou,
Lord, hast done it.

28 Let them curse, but bless
thou : when they arise, let them
be ashamed; but let thy ser-
vant rejoice.

29 Let mine adversaries be
clothed with shame, and let
them cover themselves with
their own confusion, as with a
mantle.

30 I will greatly praise the
Lord with my mouth ; yea,
I will praise him among the
multitude.

31 For he shall stand at the
right hand of the poor, to save
him from those that condemn
his soul.

PSALM ex.

1 A prediction of the kingdom, 4 priesthood, 5
triumphs, 7 and sufferings of Christ.

ir A Psalm of David.

THE Lord said unto my
Lord, Sit thou at my right
hand, until I make thine ene-
mies thy footstool.

2 The Lord shall send the
rod of thy strength out of Zion :
rule thou in the midst of thine
enemies.

3 Thy people shall he willing
in the day of thy power, in the
beauties of holiness from the
womb of the morning : thou
hast the dew of thy youth.

4 The Lord hath sworn, and
will not repent, Thou art a
priest for ever after the order
of Melchizedek.

5 The Lord at thy right hand
shall strike through kings in
the day of his wrath.

6 He shall judge among the
heathen, he shall fill the places
with the dead bodies : he shall
wound the heads over many
countries.

7 He shall drink of the brook
in the way : therefore shall he
lift up the head.

PSALM CXL

1 The psalmist by his example incitelh others to
praise God for his glorious and gracious
works. 10 The fear of God is the source of
true loisdom.

PRAISE ye the Lord. I
will praise the Lord with
mi/ whole heart, in the assem-
bly of the upright, and in the
congregation.

2 The works of the Lord are
great, sought out of all them
that have pleasure therein.

The blessedness and

3 His work is honourable and
srlorious : and his righteousness
endureth for ever.

4 He hath made his wonder-
ful works to be remembered :
the Lord is gracious and full
of compassion.

5 He hath given meat unto
them that fear him: he will ever
be mindful of his covenant.

6 He hath shewed his people
the power of his works, that he
may give them the heritage of
the heathen.

7 The works of his hands ore
verity and judgment; all his
commandments are sure.

8 They stand fast for ever
and ever, and are done in truth
and uprightness.

9 He sent redemption unto
his people : he hath command-
ed his covenant for ever : holy
and reverend is his name.

10 The fear of the Lord is
the bemnning- of wisdom: a
good understanding have all
they that do his command-
ments : his praise endm^eth for
ever.

PSALM CXII.

1 The llcssedness and security of the godly :
10 The U'lckcd shall repine thereat.

PRAISE ye the Lord.
Blessed is the man that
feareth the Lord, that de-
lighteth greatly in his com-
mandments.

2 His seed shall be mighty
upon earth : the generation of
the upright shall be blessed.

3 Wealth and riches shall he
in his house : and his righteous-
ness endureth for ever.

PSALMS. security of the gndly

4 Unto the upright there ari-
seth light in the darkness : he
is gracious, and full of compas-
sion, and righteous.

5 A good man sheweth favour,
and lendeth : he will guide his
affairs with discretion.

6 Surely he shall not be mov-
ed for ever : the righteous shall
be in everlasting remembrance.

7 He shall not be afraid of
evil tidings : his heart is fixed,
trusting in the Lord.

8 His heart is established, he
shall not be afraid, until he see
his desire upon his enemies.

9 He hath dispersed, he hath
given to the poor ; his righte-
ousness endureth for ever ; his
horn shall be exalted vvith hon-
our.

10 The wicked shall see it, and
be grieved, he shall gnash vvith
his teeth, and melt away : the
desire of the wicked shall perish.

PSALM CXIIL

An exhortation to praise God for his merciful
condescension to his creatures.

PRAISE ye the Lord.
Praise, 6 ye servants of
the Lord, praise the name of
the Lord.

2 Blessed be the name of the
Lord from this time forth and
for evermore.

3 From the rising of the sun
unto the going down of the
same the Lord's name is to be
praised.

4 The Lord is high above
all nations, and his glory above
the heavens.

5 Who is like unto the Lord
our God, who dwelleth on high,

The miracles of Gccfs power.

6 Who humbleth himself to
behold the things that are in
heaven, and in the earth?

7 He raiseth up the poor out
of the dust, and hfteth the
needy out of the dunghill ;

8 That he may set him with
princes, even with the princes
of his people.

9 He maketh the barren wo-
man to keep house, and to he
a joyful mother of children.
Praise ye the Lord.

PSALM CXIV.

Tlie miracles of God's poicer, xchen he hrovght.
his people out of Egypt, are a just groutid of
fearing him.

WHEN Israel went out of
Egypt, the house of Ja-
cob from a people of strange
lansruag-e :

2 Judah was his sanctuary,
and Israel his dominion.

3 The sea saw it, and fled :
Jordan was driven back.

4 The mountains skipped like
rams, and the little hills like
lambs.

5 What ailed thee, O thou sea,
that thoufleddest? thou Jordan,
that thou wast driven back ?

6 Ye mountains, that ye skip-
ped like rams ; and ye little
hills, like lambs ?

7 Tremble, thou earth, at the
presence of the Lord, at the
presence of the God of Jacob;

8 Which turned the rock i7ito
a standing water, the flmt into
a fountain of waters.

PSALM CXV.

1 God is called vpon to assert hs own honour
against the reproaches of the heathen. 4 The
vanity of idols. 9 An exhortation to trust in
God, 12 who will not fail to bless and preserve
his church.

PSALMS. The vanity of idols.

IVTOT unto US, 0 Lord, not
-•-^ unto US, but imto thy name
give glory, for thy mere}'-, and
for thy truth's sake.

2 Wherefore should the hea-
then say, Where is now their
God?

3 But our God is in the
heavens ; he hath done what-
soever he pleased.

4 Their idols are silver and
gold, the work of men's hands.

5 They have mouths, but they
speak not : eyes have they, but
they see not :

6 They have ears, but they
hear not : noses have they, but
they smell not :

7 They have hands, but they
handle not : feet have they, but
they walk not: neither speak
they through their throat,

8 They that make them are
like unto them ; so is every one
that trusteth in them.

9 O Israel, trust thou in the
Lord : he is their help and
their shield.

10 O house of Aaron, trust in
the Lord : he is their help and
their shield.

11 Ye that fear the Lord,
trust in the Lord : he is their
help and their shield.

12 The Lord hath been mind-
ful of us : he will bless us ; he
will bless the house of Israel ;
he will bless the house of Aaron.

13 He will bless them that
fear the Lord, both small and
great.

14 The Lord shall increase
you more and more, you and
your children.

The psalviist professeih love

15 Ye are blessed of the Lord
v/hich made heaven and earth.

16 The heaven, even the heav-
ens, are the Lord's : but the
earth hath he given to the chil-
dren of men.

17 The dead praise not the
Lord, neither any that go down
into silence.

18 Butw^e -will bless the Lord
from this time forth and for
evermore. Praise the Lord.

PSALM CXVI.

1 The psalmist pro/esseth love and dutiful
service lo God in return for his deliverance :
12 he studielh to express his thankfulness
fitly.

I LOVE the Lord, because
he hath heard my voice and
my supplications.

2 Because he hath inchned his
ear unto me, therefore will I
call upon him as long as I live.

3 The sorrows of death com-
passed me, and the pains of
hell gat hold upon me : I found
trouble and sorrow.

4 Then called I upon the name
of the Lord ; O Lord, I be-
seech thee, deliver my soul.

5 Gracious is the Lord, and
righteous ; yea, our God is mer-
ciful.

6 The Lord preserveth the
simple : I was brought low, and
he helped me.

7 Keturn unto thy rest, O my
soul ; for the Lord hath dealt
bountifully with thee.

S For thou hast delivered
my soul from death, mine eyes
from tears, and my feet from
falling.

9 I will walk before the Lord
in the land of the living.

PSALMS. and dutiful service to God.

10 I believed, therefore liave I
spoken : I was greatly afflicted:

11 I said in my haste, All
men are liars.

12 What shall I render unto
the Lord for all his benefits
tow^ard me?

13 I will take the cup of sal-
vation, and call upon the name
of the Lord.

14 I will pay my Vows unto
the Lord now^ in the presence
of all his people.

15 Precious in the sight of
the Lord is the death of his
saints.

16 O Lord, truly I am thy
servant ; I am thy servant, and
the son of thy handmaid : thou
hast loosed my bonds.

17 I will offer to thee the
sacrifice of thanksgiving, and
will call upon the name of the
Lord.

18 I wdll pay my vows unto
the Lord now in the presence
of all his people,

19 In the courts of the Lord's
house, in the midst of thee,

0 Jerusalem. Praise ye the
Lord.

PSALM cxvn.

An exhortation to praise God for his mercy and
truth.

O PRAISE the Lord, all
ye nations ; praise him, all
ye people.

2 For his merciful kindness is
great toward us : and the truth
of the Lord endureth for ever.
Praise ye the Lord.

PSALM cxvin.

1 An exhortation to praise God for hts mer-
cy. 5 The psalmist by hix own experi-
ence shetceth ho%c good it is to trust t«

An exhortation

PSALMS.

to praise God.

God, 19 Under the type of the ■psalmist
the coming of Christ in his kingdom is ex-
pressed.

OGIVE thanks unto the
Lord ; for he is good : be-
cause his mercy eiidureth for
ever.

2 Let Israel now say, that his
mercy endweth for ever.

3 Let the house of Aaron now
say, that his mercy endureth
for ever.

4 Let them now that fear the
Lord say, that his mercy e?i-
dureth for ever.

5 I called upon the Lord
in distress : the Lord answer-
ed me, and set me in a large
place.

6 The Lord is on my side ; I
will not fear : what can man do
unto me?

7 The Lord taketh my part
with them that help me : there-
fore shall I see my desire upon
them that hate me.

8 It is better to trust in the
Lord than to put confidence in
man.

9 It is better to trust in the
Lord than to put confidence in
princes.

10 All nations compassed me
about: but in the name of the
Lord will I destroy them.

11 They compassed me about;
yea, they compassed me about :
out in the name of the Lord I
will destroy them.

12 They compassed me about
like bees ; they are quenched as
the fire of thorns : for in the
name of the Lord I will de-
stroy them.

13 Thou hast thrust sore at

me that I might fall : but the
Lord helped me.

14 The Lord is my strength
and song, and is become my
salvation.

15 The voice of rejoicing
and salvation is in the taber-
nacles of the righteous : the
right hand of the Lord doeth
valiantly.

16 The right hand of the Lord
is exalted: the right hand of
the Lord doeth valiantly.

17 I shall not die, but live,
and declare 'the works of the
Lord.

18 The Lord hath chastened
me sore : but he hath not given
me over unto death.

19 Open to me the gates of
righteousness : I will go into
them, and I will praise the
Lord:

20 This gate of the Lord,
into which the righteous shall
enter.

21 I will praise thee : for thou
hast heard me, and art become
my salvation.

22 The stone which the build-
ers refused is become the head
stone of the corner.

23 This is the Lord's doing ;
it is marvellous in our eyes.

24 This is the day which the
Lord hath made ; we will re-
joice and be glad in it.

25 Save now, I beseech thee,
O Lord : O Lord, I beseech
thee, send now prosperity.

26 Blessed he he that cometh
in the name of the Lord : we
have blessed you out of the
house of the Lord.

Sundry prayers, praises.

PSALMS.

and professions of obedience

27 God is the Lord, which
hath shewed us light : bind the
sacrifice with cords, everi unto
the horns of the altar.

28 Thou art my God, and I
will praise thee : thou art my
God, I will exalt thee.

29 O give thanks unto the
Lord ; for he is good : for his
mercy endiireth for ever.

PSALM CXIX.

This psalm containeth sundry prayers, praises,
and professions of obedience.

.A.LEPH.

BLESSED are the undefiled
in the way, who walk in
the law of the Lord.

2 Blessed are they that keep
his testimonies, and that seek
liim with the whole heart.

3 They also do no iniquity :
they walk in his w^ays.

4 Thou hast commanded us
to keep thy precepts diligently.

5 O that my ways were direct-
ed to keep thy statutes !

6 Then shall I not be asha-
med, w^hen I have respect unto
all thy commandments.

7 I will praise thee with up-
rightness of heart, when I shall
have learned thy righteous
judgments.

8 I will keep thy statutes : O
forsake me not utterly.

BETH.

9 Wherewith shall a yoimg
man cleanse his way ? By taking
heed thereto according to thy
word.

10 With my whole heart have
I sought thee : O let me not
wander from thy command-
ments.

11 Thy word have I hid iii
my heart, that I might not sin
against thee.

12 Blessed art thou, O Lord:
teach me thy statutes.

13 With my lips have I de-
clared all the judgments of thy
mouth.

14 I have rejoiced in the way
of thy testimonies, as much as
in all riches.

15 1 will meditate in thy pre-
cepts, and have respect unto
thy w^ays.

16 I will delight myself in
thy statutes : I will not forget
thy word.

GIMEL.

17 Deal bountifully with thy
servant, that I may live, and
keep thy word.

18 Open thou mine eyes, that
I may behold wondrous tilings
out of thy law.

19 I a9Ji a stranger in the
earth : hide not thy command-
ments from me.

20 My soul breaketh for the
longing that it hath unto thy
judgments at all times.

21 Thou hast rebuked the
proud that are cursed, which do
err from thy commandments.

22 Remove from me reproach
and contempt ; for I have kept
thy testimonies.

23 Princes also did sit and
speak against me : but thy ser-
vant did meditate in thy stat-
utes.

24 Thy testimonies also are
my delight, and my counsellors.

DALETH.

25 My soul cleaveth unto the

Sundrt/ prayers, praises,

dust : quicken thou me accord-
ing to thy word.

26 I have declared my ways,
and thou heardest me : teach
me thy statutes.

27 Make me to understand the
way of thy precepts : so shall I
talk of thy wondrous works.

28 My soul melteth for heavi-
ness : strengthen thou me ac-
cording unto thy word.

29 Remove from me the way
of lying : and grant me thy law
graciously.

30 I have chosen the way of
truth : thy judgments have I
laid before me.

31 I have stuck unto thy tes-
timonies : O Lord, put me not
to shame.

32 I will run the way of thy
commandments, when thou shalt
enlarge m.j heart.

HE.

33 Teach me, O Lord, the
way of thy statutes ; and I shall
keep it unto the end.

34 Give me understanding,
and I shall keep thy law ; yea,
I shall observe it with my whole
heart.

35 Make me to ^o in the
path of thy commandments ; for
therein do I delight.

36 Incline my heart unto thy
testimonies, and not to covet-
ousness.

37 Turn away mine eyes from
beholding vanity ; and quicken
thou me in thy way.

38 Establish thy word unto
thy servant, who is devoted to
thy fear.

39 Turn away my reproach

PSALMS. and professions of obedience,

which I fear: for thy judg-
ments are good.

40 Behold, I have longed af-
ter thy precepts : quicken me
in thy righteousness.

VAU.

41 Let thy mercies come also
unto me, O Lord, even thy sal-
vation, according to thy word.

42 So shall I have wherewith
to answer hun that reproacheth
me : for I trust in thy word.

43 And take not the word of
truth utterly out of mj^ mouth ;
for I have hoped in thy judg-
ments.

44 So shall I keep thy law
continually for ever and ever.

45 And I will walk at hber-
ty : for I seek thy precepts.

46 I will speak of thy testi-
monies also before kings, and
will not be ashamed.

47 And I will delight myself
in thy commandments, which I
have loved.

48 My hands also will I lift
up unto thy commandments,
which I have loved; and I will
meditate in thy statutes.

ZAIN.

49 Remember the word unto
thy servant, upon which thou
hast caused me to hope.

50 This is my comfort in my
affliction : for thy word hath
quickened me.

51 The proud have had me
greatly in derision : yet have I
not declined from thy law.

52 I remembered thy judg-
ments of old, O Lord ; and
have comforted myself

53 Horror hath taken hold

Sundry prayers, praises,

upon me because of the wicked
that forsake thy law.

54 Thy statutes have been
my songs in the house of my
pilgrimage.

55 I have remembered thy
name, O Lord, in the night,
and have kept thy law.

66 This I had, because I kept
thy precepts.

CHETH.

67 Thou art my portion, O
Lord : I have said that I
would keep thy words.

58 I entreated thy favour with
my whole heart: be merciful
unto me according to thy word.

59 I thoug-ht on mv wavs,
and turned my feet unto thy
testimonies.

60 I made haste, and delayed
not to keep thy commandments.

61 The bands of the wicked
have robbed me : hut I have
not forgotten thy law.

62 At midnight I will rise to
give thanks unto thee, because
of thy righteous judgments.

63 I am a companion of all
them that fear thee, and of them
that Ivcep thy precepts.

64 The earth, O Lord, is full
of thy mercy : teach me thy
statutes.

TETH.

65 Thou hast dealt well with
thy servant, O Lord, accord-
ing unto thy word.

66 Teach me good judgment
and knowledge : for I have be-
lieved thy commandments.

67 Before I was afflicted I
went astray: but now have I
kept thy word.

PSALMS. and professions of obedience.

68 Thou art good, and doest
good ; teach me thy statutes.

69 The proud have forged a
lie against me : hut I will keep
thy precepts with my whole
heart.

70 Their heart is as fat as
grease ; hut I dehght in thy
law.

71 It is good for me that I
have been afflicted ; that I might
learn thy statutes.

72 The law of thy mouth is
better unto me than thousands
of gold and silver.

JOD.

73 Thy hands have made me
and fashioned me : give me un-
derstanding, that I may learn
thy commandments.

74 They that fear thee will be
glad when they see me : because
I have hoped in thy word.

75 I know, O Lord, that
thy judgments are right, and
that thou in faitlifulness hast
afflicted me.

76 Let, I pray thee, thy mer-
ciful kindness be for my com-
fort, according to thy word unto
thy servant.

77 Let thy tender mercies
come unto me, that I may live :
for thy law is my delight.

78 Let the proud be ashamed ;
for they dealt perversely with
me without a cause : hut I will
meditate in thy precepts.

79 Let those that fear thee
turn unto me, and those that
have known thy testmionies.

80 Let my heart be sound in
thv statutes : that I be not
ashamed.

Sundry prayers, praises,
CAPH.

81 My soul fainteth for thy
salvation: hut I hope in thy
word.

82 Mine eyes fail for thy word,
saying, When wilt thou com-
fort me ?

83 For I am become like a
bottle in the smoke ; yet do I
not forget thy statutes.

84 How many are the days of
thy servant? when wilt thou
execute judgment on them that
persecute me ?

85 The proud have digged
pits for me, which «re not af-
ter thy law.

86 All thy commandments are
faithful; they persecute me
wrongfully ; help thou me.

87 They had almost consumed
me upon earth ; but I forsook
not thy precepts.

88 Quicken me after thy lov-
ing-kindness ; so shall I keep
the testunony of thy mouth.

LAMED.

89 For ever, O Lord, thy
word is settled in heaven.

90 Thy faithfulness is unto all
generations : thou hast estab-
lished the earth, and it abideth.

91 They continue this day
according to thine ordinances :
for all are thy servants.

92 Unless thy lav/ had been
my delights, I should then have
perished in mine affliction.

93 I will never forget thy
precepts : for with them thou
hast quickened me.

94 I a?n thine, save me ; for I
have sought thy precepts.

95 The wicked have waited

PSALMS. and professions of obedience.

for me to destroy me : hut I will
consider thy testimonies.

96 I have seen an end of all
perfection : hut thy command-
ment is exceeding broad.

MEM.

97 O how love I thy law ! it
is my meditation all the day.

98 Thou through thy com-
mandments hast made me wiser
than mine enemies : for they
are ever with me.

99 I have more understanding
than all my teachers : for thy
testimonies are my meditation.

100 I understand more than
the ancients, because I keep
thy precepts.

101 I have refrained my feet
from every evil way, that I
might keep thy word.

102 I have not departed from
thy judgments : for thou hast
taught me.

103 How sweet are thy words
unto my taste ! yea, srveeter than
honey to my mouth.

104 Through thy precepts I
get understanding: therefore I
hate every false way.

NUN.

105 Thy word is a lamp unto my
feet, and a light unto my path.

106 I have sworn, and I will
perform it, that I will keep thy
righteous judgments.

107 I am afflicted very much :
quicken me, O Lord, accord-
ing unto thy word.

108 Accept, I beseech thee, the
free-will-offerings of my mouth,
O Lord, and teach me. thy
judgments.

109 My soul is continually in

Sundry prayers, praises,

my hand: yet do I not forget
thy law.

110 The wicked have laid a
snare for me : yet I erred not
from thy precepts.

ill Thy testimonies have I
taken as an heritage for ever :
for they are the rejoicing of my
heart.

112 I have inclined my heart
to perform thy statutes always,
even unto the end.

SAMECH.

113 I hate vain thoughts : but
thy lav/ do I love.

114 Thou ai't my hiding-place
and my slrield : I hope in thy
word.

115 Depart from me, ye evil-
doers : for I will keep the com-
mandments of my God.

116 Uphold me according un-
to thy ^\'ord, that I may live :
and let me not be ashamed of
my hope.

117 Hold thou me up, and I
shall be safe : and I will have
respect unto thy statutes con-
tinually.

118 Thou hast trodden down
all them that err from thy stat-
utes: for their deceit is false-
hood.

119 Thou puttest away all the
wicked of the earth like dross :
therefore I love thy testimonies.

120 My flesh trembleth for
fear of thee ; and I am afraid
of thy judgments.

AIN.

121 I have done judgment and
justice : leave me not to mine
oppressors.

122 Be surety for thy servant

PSALMS. and professions of obedience.

for good : let not the proud op-

press me.

123 Mine eyes fail for thy sal-
vation, and for the word of thy
righteousness.

124 Deal with thv servant
accorchng unto thy mercy, and
teach me thy statutes.

125 I am thy servant; give
me understanding, that I may
know thy testimonies.

126 It is time for thee, Lord,
to work : for they have made
void thy law.

127 Therefore I love thy com-
mandments above gold ; yea,
above fine g-old.

128 Therefore I esteem all thy
precepts concerning all things
to he right ; and I hate every
false way.

PE.

129 Thy testimonies are won-
derful : therefore doth my soul
keep them.

130 The entrance of thy words
giveth light; it giveth under-
standing unto the simple.

131 I opened my mouth, and
panted: for I longed for thy
commandments.

132 Look thou upon me, and
be merciful unto me, as thou
usest to do unto those that love
thy name.

133 Order my steps in thy
word : and let not any iniquity
have dominion over me.

134 Deliver me from the op-
pression of man : so will I keep
thy precepts.

135 Make thy face to shine
upon thy servant: and teach
me thy statutes.

Sundry prayers, praises,

136 Rivers of waters run down
mine eyes, because they keep
not thy law.

TZADDI.

137 Righteous art thou, 0
Lord, and upright are thy
judgments.

138 Thy testimonies thai thou
hast commanded are righteous
and very faithful.

139 My zeal hath consumed
me ; because mine enemies have
forgotten thy words.

140 Thy word is very pure :
therefore thy servant loveth it.

141 I am small and despised :
yet do not I forget thy precepts.

142 Thy righteousness is an
everlasting righteousness, and
thy law is the truth.

143 Trouble and anguish have
taken hold on me : i/et thy com-
mandments are my delights.

144 The righteousness of thy
testimonies is everlasting : give
me understanding, and I shall
live.

KOPH.

145 I cried with m7/ whole
heart ; hear me, O Lord : I
will keep thy statutes.

146 I cried unto thee : save
me, and I shall keep thy testi-
monies.

147 I prevented the dawning
of the morning, and cried : I
hoped in thy word.

148 Mine eyes prevent the
night-waitchcs, that I might
meditate in thy word.

149 Hear my voice, according
unto thy loving-kindness: O
Lord, quicken me according
to thy judgment.

PSALMS. and professions of obedience.

150 They draw nigh that fol-
low after mischief : they are far
from thy law.

151 Thou art near, O Lord,
and all thy commandments are
truth.

152 Concerning thy testimo-
nies I have known of old that
thou hast founded them for ever.

RESH.

153 Consider mine affliction,
and deliver me : for I do not
forget thy law.

154 Plead my cause, and de-
liver me : quicken me according
to thy word.

155 Salvation is far from the
wicked : for they seek not thy
statutes.

156 Great are thy tender mer-
cies, O Lord: quicken me ac-
cording to thy judgments.

157 Many are my persecutors
and mine enemies : yet do I not
decline from thy testimonies.

158 I beheld the transgressors,
and was grieved ; because they
kept not thy word.

159 Consider how I love thy
precepts : quicken me, O Lord,
according to thy loving-kindness.

160 Thy w^ordw true yrow the
beginning : and every one of
thy righteous judgments endu-
reth for ever.

SCHIN.

161 Princes have persecuted
me without a cause : but my
heart standeth in awe of thy
word.

162 I rejoice at thy word, as
one that findeth great spoil.

163 I hate and abhor lying:
hut thy law do I love.

Sundry prayers, praises, <^e.

164 Seven times a day do I
praise thee, because of thy righ-
teous judgments.

165 Great peace have they
which love thy law : and noth-
ing shall offend them.

166 Lord, I have hoped for
thy salvation, and done thy
commandments.

167 My soul hath kept thy
testimonies ; and I love them
exceedingly.

168 I have kept thy precepts
and thy testimonies : for all my
ways are before thee.

TAU.

169 Let my cry come near
before thee, O Lord : give me
understanding according to thy
word.

170 Let my supplication come
before thee : deliver me accord-
ing to thy word.

171 My lips shall utter praise,
when thou hast taught me thy
statutes.

172 My tongue shall speak of
thy word : for all thy command-
ments are righteousness.

173 Let thy hand help me;
for I have chosen thy precepts.

174 I have longed for thy sal-
vation, O Lord; and thy law
is my dehght.

175 Let my soul live, and it
shall praise thee ; and let thy
judgments help me.

176 I have gone astray like a
lost sheep ; seek thy servant ;
for I do not forget thy com-
mandments.

PSALM CXX.

1 David praycth against his enemy, hy whose
calumnies he had been driven to reside among
strangers

PSALMS. The safety of the godly.

TI A Song of degrees.

IN my distress I cried unto the
Lord, and he heard me.

2 Deliver my soul, O Lord,
from lying lips, and from a de-
ceitful tongue.

3 What shall be given unto
thee ? or what shall be done
unto thee, thou false tongue ?

4 Sharp arrows of the mighty,
with coals of juniper.

5 Wo is me, that I sojourn
in Mesech, that I dwell in the
tents of Kedar!

6 My soul hath long dwelt
with him that hateth peace.

7 I am for peace: but when
I speak, they are for war.

PSALM CXXL

The great safety of the godly, who put their
trust in God's protection.

^ A Song of degrees.

WILL hft up mine eyes
unto the hills, from whence
Cometh my help.

2 My help cometh from the
Lord, which made heaven and
earth.

3 He will not suffer thy foot
to be moved: he that keepeth
thee will not slumber.

4 Behold, he that keepeth Is-
rael shall neither slumber nor
sleep.

5 The Lord is thy keeper:
the Lord is thy shade upon
thy right hand.

6 The sun shall not smite
thee by day, nor the moon by
night.

7 The Lord shall preserve
thee from all evil : he shall pre-
serve thy soul.

8 The Lord shall preserve

7^*? godly profess

thy going out and thy coming
in from this time forth, and
even for evermore.

PSALM CXXII.

1 David's joy in the people s resort to Jeru-
salem, 3 the seal of religion and public
justice : 6 he prayclh for ils peace and
prosperity.

TI A Song of degrees of David.

I WAS glad when they said
unto me, Let us go into the
house of the Lord.

2 Our feet shall stand within
thy gates, O Jerusalem.

3 Jerusalem is build ed as a
city that is compact together :

4 Whither the tribes go up,
the tribes of the Lord, unto
the testimony of Israel, to give
thanks unto the name of the
Lord.

5 For there are set thrones of
judgment, the thrones of the
house of David.

6 Pray for the peace of Jeru-
salem : they shall prosper that
love thee.

7 Peace be within thy walls,
a7id prosperity within thy pal-
aces.

8 For my brethren and com-
panions' sakes, I will now say,
Peace be within thee.

9 Because of the house of the
Lord our God I will seek thy
good.

PSALM CXXTTL

] The ftodly profess their confidence in God, 3
and pray to be delivered from contempt.

T A Song of degrees.

TTNTO thee lift I up mine
^ eyes, O thou that dwellest
in the heavens.

2 Behold, as the eyes of ser-
vants look unto the hand of

PSALMS. theiT confidence in God.

their masters, and as the eyes
of a maiden unto the hand of
her mistress ; so our eyes wait
upon the Lord our God, until
that he have mercy upon us.

3 Have mercy upon us, 0
Lord, have mercy upon us :
for we are exceedingly filled
with contempt.

4 Our soul is exceedingly fill-
ed with the scorning of those
that are at ease, aiid with the
contempt of the proud.

PSALM CXXIV.

The church hlesseth God for a mtramlous

deliverance.

TT A Song of degrees of David.

TF it had not been the Lord
-*- who was on our side, now
may Israel say ;

2 If it had not been the Lord
who was on our side, when men
rose up against us :

3 Then they had swallowed
us up quick, when their wrath
was kindled ag'ainst us :

4 Then the waters had over-
whelmed us, the stream had
gone over our soul :

5 Then the proud waters had
gone over our soul.

6 Blessed be the Lord, who
hath not given us as a prey to
their teeth.

7 Our soul is escaped as a
bird out of the snare of the
fowlers : the snare is broken,
and we are escaped.

8 Our help is in the name of
the Lord, wdio made heaven
and earth.

PSALM CXXV.

1 The safety of such as trust in God. 4 A
prayer for the godly, and agairut the

wicked.

A prayer for the godly.

T[ A Song of degrees.

THEY that tnlst in the Lord
shall be as mount Zion,
which cannot be removed, but
ibideth for ever.

2 As the mountains are round
about Jerusalem, so the Lord
is round about his people from
henceforth even for ever.

3 For the rod of the wicked
shall not rest upon the lot of

|the righteous ; lest the righte-
ous put forth their hands unto
iniquity.

4 Do good, O LoRp, unto
those that he good, and to them
that are upright in their hearts.

5 As for such as turn aside
unto their crooked ways, the
Lord shall lead them forth
with the workers of iniquity ;
hut peace shall he upon Israel.

PSALM CXXVI.

1 The church celebrating her incredible return
out of captivity, iprai/eth for and propkesieth
her own future joy fulness.

^ A Song of degrees.

WHEN the Lord turned
again the captivity of
Zion, we were like them that
dream.

2 Then was our mouth filled
with laughter, and our tongue
with singing : then said they
among the heathen. The Lord
hath done great things for them.

3 The Lord hath done great
things for us ; whereof we are
glad.

4 Tm'n again our captivity,
O Lord, as the streams in the
south.

5 Thev that sow in tears Jihall
reap in joy.

100

PSALMS. Children are God's good ^tft

6 He that goeth forfh and
weepeth, bearing precioils seed,
shall doubtless come ao^ain with
rejoicmg, brmging his sheaves^
with him.

PSALM CXXVII,

1 The vanity of human endeavours without
God's blessiiig. 3 Children are God's good
gift-

% A Song of degrees for Solomon.

EXCEPT the Lord build
the house, they labour in
vain that build it : except the
Lord keep the city, the watch-
man waketh hut in vain.

2 It is vain for you to rise up
early, to sit up late, to eat the
bread of sorrows : for so he
giveth his beloved sleep.

3 Lo, children are an heritage
of the Lord : and the fruit of
the womb is his reward.

4 As arrows are in the hand
of a mighty man ; so are chil-
dren of the youth.

5 Happy is the man that hath
his quiver full of them: they
shall not be ashamed, but they
shall speak with the enemies
in the gate.

PSALM cxxvin.

The sundry blessings lohich follow them that

fear God.

T A Song of degrees.

BLESSED is eveiy one that
feareth the Lord ; that
walketh in his ways.

2 For thou shalt eat the labour
of thy hands: happy shalt
thou he, and it shall he well
with thee.

3 Thy wife shall he as a fruit-
ful vine by the sides of thy
house : thy chUdreTi like olive-
plants round about thy table.

^od's goodness in saving Israel. PSALMS. Israel exhorted to hope in God

4 Behold, that thus shall the
man be blessed that feareth the
Lord.

5 The Lord shall bless thee
out of Zion : and thou shalt see
the good of Jerusalem all the
days of thy life.

6 Yea, thou shalt see thy
children's children, and peace
upon Israel.

PSALM CXXIX.

1 God's goodness in saving Israel out of their
great afflictions. 5 A grayer against the
enemies of the church.

TI A Song of degrees.

MANY a time have they af-
flicted me from my youth,
may Israel now say :

2 Many a time have they af-
flicted me from my youth : yet
they have not prevailed against
me.

3 The ploughers ploughed
upon my back : they made long
their furrows.

4 The Lord is righteous : he
hath cut asunder the cords of
the wicked.

5 Let them all be confounded
and turned back that hate Zion.

6 Let them be as the grass
upon the house-tops, which
withereth afore it groweth up :

7 Wherewith the mower fil-
leth not his hand ; nor he that
bindeth sheaves his bosom.

8 Neither do they which go by,
say, The blessing of the Lord
he upon you : we bless you in
the name of the Lord.

PSALM CXXX.

1 The psalmist in distress prayeth to God,
trusting in his mercy for pardon : 5 his
own patience in hope : 7 he exhorteth Israel
to hope in God.

^ A Song of degrees.
UT of the depths ]iave I
cried unto thee, O Lord.

2 Lord, hear my voice : let
thine ears be attentive to the
voice of my supplications.

3 If thou, Lord, shouldest
mark iniquities, O Lord, who
shall stand ?

4 But there is forgiveness with
tiiee, that thou mayest be feared.

5 I wait for the Lord, my
soul doth wait, and in his word
do I hope.

6 My soul waiteth for the
Lord more than they that watch
for the morning : / say, more
than they that watch for the
morning.

7 Let Israel hope in the Lord .
for with the Lord there is mer-
cy, and with him is plenteous
redemption.

8 And he shall redeem Israel
from all his iniquities.

PSALM CXXXL

1 David professing his humility, 3 exhorteth
Israel to hope in God.

T A Song of degrees of David.

LORD, my heart is not
haughty, nor mine eyes
lofty: neither do I exercise
myself in great matters, or in
things too high for me.

2 Surely I have behaved and
quieted myself as a child that
is weaned of his mother : my
soul is even as a weaned child.

3 Let Israel hope in the Lord
from henceforth and for ever.

PSALM CXXXIL

1 David in prayer commendeth unto God hit
zeal to provide a place for the ark. 8 His
prayer at the removing of the ark, 11 God's
promises to David.

101

David's care for the ark.

H A Song of degrees.

LORD, remember David, and
all his afflictions :

2 How he sware unto the
Lord, and vowed unto the
mighty God of Jacob ;

3 Surely I will not come into
the tabernacle of my house, nor
go up into my bed ;

4 I will not give sleep tp
mine eyes, or slumber to mine
eyelids,

5 Until I find out a place for
the Lord, an habitation for the
mighty God of Jacob.

6 Lo, we heard of it at
Ephratah : we found it in the
fields of the wood.

7 We will go into his taber-
nacles : we will worship at his
footstool.

S Arise, O Lord, into thy
rest ; thou, and the ark of thy
strength.

9 Let thy priests be clothed
with righteousness ; and let thy
saints shout for joy.

10 For thy servant David's
sake turn not away the face of
thine anointed.

11 The Lord hath sworn in
truth unto David ; he will not
turn from it; Of the fmit of
thy body will I set upon thy
throne.

12 If thy children will keep
my covenant and my testimony
that I shall teach them ; their
children also shall sit upon thy
throne for evermore.

13 For the Lord hath chosen
Zion ; he hath desired it for his
habitation.

14 This is my rest for ever :

102

PSALMS. The blessedness of unity,

here will I dwell; for I have
desired it.

15 1 will abundantly bless her
provision: I will satisfy her
poor with bread.

16 1 will also clothe her priests
with salvation, and her saints
shall shout aloud for joy.

17 There will I make the
horn of David to bud : I have
ordained a lamp for mine
anointed.

18 His enemies will I clothe
with shame : but upon himself
shall his crown flourish.

PSALM CXXXIII.

The blessedness of xinily among brethren.
% A Song of degrees of David.

BEHOLD, how good and
how pleasant it is for breth-
ren to dwell together in unity!

2 It is like the precious oint-
ment upon the head, that ran
down upon the beard, even
Aaron's beard: that went down
to the skirts of his garments;

3 As the dew of Hermon, and
as the dew that descended upon
the mountains of Zion : for there
the Lord commanded the bles-
sing, even life for evermore.

PSALM CXXXIV.

An exhortation to GotTs sertarts to lltss
him.

"U A Song of degrees.

BEHOLD, bless ye the liORO,
all 1/e servants of the Lord,
which by night stand in the
house of the Lord.

2 Lift up your hands in the
sanctuary, and bless the Lord.

3 The Lord that made heav-
en and earth bless thee out of
Zion.

Exhortations

PSALMS.

to bless God.

PSALM CXXXV

I An exhortation to Gocfs servants to praise
him for his goodness, 5 his power, 8 and
judgments against his people's enemies. 15
The vanity of idols. 19 An exhortation to
Hess God.

PRAISE ye the Lord.
Praise ye the name of the
Lord ; praise Jmn, O ye ser-
vants of the Lord.

2 Ye that stand in the house
of the Lord, in the courts of
the house of our God,

3 Praise the Lord ; for the
Lord is good; sing praises un-
to his name ; for it is pleasant.

4 For the Lord hath chosen
Jacob unto himself, and Israel
for his pecuhar treasure.

5 For I know that the Lord
is great, and that our Lord is
above all gods.

6 Whatsoever the Lord pleas-
ed, that did he in heaven, and
in earth, in the seas, and all
deep places.

7 He causeth the vapours to
ascend from the ends of the
earth ; he maketh liffhtnings
for the rain; he bringeth the
wind out of his treasuries :

8 Who smote the first-bom of
Egypt, both of man and beast :

9 Who sent tokens and won-
ders into the midst of thee, O
Egypt, upon Pharaoh, and up-
on all his servants.

10 Who smote great nations,
and slew mighty kings ;

11 "Sihonking of the Amorites,
and Oo: kino: of Bashan, and all
the kingdoms of Canaan :

12 And gave their land for
an heritage, an heritage unto
Israel his people.

13 Thy name, O Lord, en-
dureth for ever; and thy me-
morial, O Lord, throughout all
generations.

14 For the Lord will judge
his people, and he will re-
pent himself concerning his
servants.

15 The idols of the heathen
are silver and gold, the work
of men's hands.

16 They have mouths, but
they speak not; eyes have they,
but they see not ;

17 They have ears, but they
hear not ; neither is there any
breath in their mouths.

18 They that make them are
like unto them : so is every one
that trusteth in them.

19 Bless the Lord, O house
of Israel: bless the Lord, O
house of Aaron :

20 Bless the Lord, O house
of Levi : ye that fear the Lord,
bless the Lord.

21 Blessed be the Lord out
of Zion, which dwelleth at Je-
rusalem, Praise ye the Lord.

PSALM CXXXVL

An exhortation to praise God for his mercies
particularly enumerated.

OGIVE thanks unto the
Lord ; for he is good : for
his mercy endureth for ever.

2 0 give thanks unto the God
of gods : for his mercy endvr
reth for ever.

3 O give thanks to the Lord
of lords : for his mercy endu-
reth for ever.

4 To him who alone doeth
great wonders: for his mercy
endureth for ever.

103

Exhortations to thanksgiving.

5 To him that by wisdom
made the heavens : for his mer-
cy endureth for ever.

6 To him that stretched out
the earth above the waters : for
his mercy endureth for ever.

7 To him that made great
lights : for his mercy endureth
for ever :

8 The sun to rule by day:
for his mercy endureth for
ever :

9 The moon and stars to rule
by night : for his mercy eiidu-
reth for ever.

10 To him that smote Egypt
in their first-born : for his mer-
cy endureth for ever :

11 And brought out Israel
from among them : for his mer-
cy endureth for ever :

12 With a strong hand, and
with a stretched out arm: for
his mercy endureth for ever.

13 To him which divided the
Red sea into parts : for his
mercy endureth for ever :

14 And made Israel to pass
through the midst of it : for his
mercy endureth for ever :

15 But overthrew Pharaoh and
his host in the Red sea : for his
mercy ejidureth for ever.

16 To him which led his peo-
ple through the wilderness : for
his mercy endureth for ever.

17 To him which smote great
kings : for his mercy endureth
for ever :

18 And slew famous kings : for
his mercy endureth for ever :

19 Sihon king of the Amor-
ites : for his mercy endureth for
ever:

104

PSALMS. The constant affection

20 And Og the king of Ba-
shan: for his mercy endureth
for ever :

21 And gave their land for
an heritage : for his mercy en-
dureth for ever :

22 Even an heritaore unto Is-
rael his servant : for his mercy
endureth for ever.

23 Who remembered us in
our low estate : for his mercy
endureth for ever.

24 And hath redeemed us
from our enemies : for his mer-
cy endureth for ever.

25 Who giveth food to all
flesh: for his mercy endureth
for ever.

26 O give thanks unto the
God of heaven: for his mercy
endureth for ever.

PSALM CXXXVIL

1 The constant affection of the Jews in captivity
to their desolate country. 7 Edam and Babylon
are cursed.

BY the rivers of Babylon,
there we sat down, yea, we
wept, when we remembered
Zion.

2 We hanged our harps upon
the willows in the midst thereof.

3 For there they that carried
us away captive required of us
a song; and they that wasted
us required of us mirth, say-
ing, Sing us one of the songs of
Zion.

4 How shall we sing the
Lord's/ song in a strange land ?

5 If I forget thee, O Jerusa-
lem, let my right hand forget
her ctmning.

6 If I do not remember thee,
let my tongue cleave to the roof

of the Jews in captivity.

of my mouth; if I prefer not
Jerusalem above my chief joy.

7 Remember, 0 Lord, the
children of Edom in the day of
Jerusalem ; who said, Rase it,
rase it, even to the foundation
thereof

8 O daughter of Babylon, who
art to be destroyed ; happy shall
he he, that rewardeth thee as
thou hast served us.

9 Happy shall he he, that ta-
keth and dasheth thy little ones
against the stones.

PSALM CXXXVIII.

1 David praiselh God for the truth of his
word : 4 he prophesieth that the kings of the
earth shall praise God for his respect unto
the lowly : 7 he professeth his confidence in
God.

T[ A Psalm of David.

I WILL praise thee with my
whole heart : before the gods
will I sing praise unto thee.

2 I will worship toward thy
holy temple, and praise thy
name for thy loving-kindness
and for thy truth : for thou hast
magnified thy word above all
thy name.

3 In the day when I cried thou
answeredst me, and strength-
enedst me with strength in my
soul.

4 All the kings of the earth
shall praise thee, O Lord,
when they hear the words of
thy mouth.

5 Yea, they shall sing in the
ways of the Lord : for great
is the glory of the Lord.

6 Though the Lord he high,
yet hath he respect unto the
lowly : but the proud he know-
eth afar off

PSALMS. God^s all-seeing providence.

7 Though I walk in the midst
of trouble, thou wilt revive me :
thou shalt stretch forth thy
hand against the wrath of mine
enemies, and thy right hand
shall save me.

8 The Lord will perfect that
which concerneth me : thy mer-
cy, O Lord, endureth for ever :
forsake not the works of thine
own hands.

PSALM CXXXIX.

1 David acknoiclcdgeth God^s all-seeing prov-
idence : 14 he praises him for the wonders
of his formation ; 17 and for his infinite mer-
cies ; 19 his confidence in the destruction of
the wicked : 21 his professed hatred of them :
23 he prayeth for God's inspection and gui-
dance.

TI To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David.

Lord, thou hast searched
me, and known me.

2 Thou knowest my down-sit-
ting and mine up-rising, thou im-
derstandest my thoughts afar off.

3 Thou compassest my path
and my lying down, and art ac-
quainted with all my ways.

4 For there is not a word in
my tongue, hict lo, O Lord,
thou knowest it altogether.

5 Thou hast beset me behind
and before, and laid thy hand
upon me.

6 Such knowledge is too won-
derful for me ; it is high, I can-
not attain unto it.

7 Whither shall I go from
thy Spirit? or whither shall I
flee from thy presence ?

8 If I ascend up into heaven,
thou art there : if I make my
bed in hell, behold, thou art
there.

9 If I take the wrings of the

105

God's all'Seeing providence. PSALMS.

morning, and dwell in the ■ut-
termost parts of the sea ;

10 Even there shall thy hand
lead me, and thy right hand
shall hold me.

11 If I say, Surely the dark-
ness shall cover me ; even the
night shall be light about me.

12 Yea, the darkness hideth
not from thee; but the night
shineth as the day : the dark-
ness and the light are both alike
to thee.

13 For thou hast possessed
my reins : thou hast covered
me in my mothers womb.

14 1 will praise thee ; for I am
fearfully a7id wonderfully made :
marvellous are thy works ; and
that my soul knoweth right
well.

15 My substance was not hid
from thee, when I was made in
secret, and curiously wrought in
the lowest parts of the earth.

16 Thine eyes did see my sub-
stance, yet being unperfect; and
in thy book all my members
were written, which in contin-
uance were fashioned, when as
yet there rvas none of them.

17 How precious also are thy
thoughts unto me, O God ! how
great is the sum of them !

18 i/" I should count them,
they are more in number than
the sand : when I awake, I am
still with thee.

19 Surely thou wilt slay the
wicked, O God: depart from
me therefore, ye bloody men.

20 For they speak against thee
wickedly, ajid thine enemies
take thy nayne in vain.

106

David prayetk against

21 Do not I hate them, O
Lord, that hate thee ? and am
not I grieved with those that
rise up against thee ?

22 I hate them with perfect
hatred : I count them mine
enemies.

23 Search me, O God, and
know my heart : try me, and
know my thoughts :

24 And see if there he any
wicked way in me, and lead
me in the way everlasting.

PSALM CXL.

1 David prayetk God to deliver him from the
vnschief of his enemies, 8 to frustrate their
devices, and turn their evil upon themselves :
12 his confidence in God's vindication of the
poor mail's cause.

Tf To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David.

DELIVER me, 0 Lord, from
the evil man : preserve me
from the violent man ;

2 Which imagine mischiefs
in their heart; continually are
they gathered together /or war.

3 They have sharpened their
tongues like a serpent ; adders'
poison is under their lips. Se-
lah.

4 Keep me, O Lord, from
the hands of the wicked ; pre-
serve me from the violent man;
who have purposed to over-
throw my goings.

5 The proud have hid a snare
for me, and cords ; they have
spread a net by the wayside;
they have set gins for me. Selah.

6 I said unto the Lord, Thou.
art my God : hear the voice of
my supplications, O Lord.

7 O God the Lord, the
strength of my salvation, thou

^is enemies, and that

hast covered my head in the
day of battle.

8 Grant not, 0 Lord, the
desires of the wicked : further
not his wicked device ; lest they
exalt themselves. Selah.

9 As for the head of those
that compass me about, let the
mischief of their own lips cover
them.

10 Let burning coals fall upon
them ; let them be cast into the
fire ; into deep pits, that they
rise not up again.

11 Let not an evil speaker be
estabhshed in the earth: evil
shall hunt the violent man to
overthrow hi?n.

12 I know that the Lord
will maintain the cause of the
afflicted, and the right of the
poor.

13 Surely the righteous shall
give thanks unto thy name :
the upright shall dwell in thy
presence.

PSALM CXLI.

1 David praye/h that Ins suit may he ac-
ceptable, 3 fiis co7iscieiire free from guilt, 9
and his person safe from the snares of the
wicked.

Tf A Psalm of David.

LORD, I cry unto thee :
make haste unto me ; give
ear unto my voice, when I cry
unto thee.

2 Let my prayer be set forth
before thee as incense ; and the
lifting up of my hands as the
evening sacrifice.

3 Set a watch, O Lord, be-
fore my mouth ; keep the door
of my lips.

4 Incline not my heart to any
evil thing, to practise wicked

PSALMS. his suit may be accepted.

works with men that work in-
quity : and let me not eat of
their dainties.

5 Let the righteous smite me ;
it shall be a kindness : and let
him reprove me ; it shall be an
excellent oil, 7vhich shall not
break my head : for yet my
prayer also shall be in their ca-
lamities.

6 When their judges are over-
thrown in stony places, they
shall hear my words ; for they
are sweet.

7 Our bones are scattered at
the grave's mouth, as when one
cutteth and cleaveth wood up-
on the earth.

8 But mine eyes are unto thee,
O God the Lord : in thee is
my trust; leave not my soul
destitute.

9 Keep me from the snare
which they have laid for me,
and the gins of the workers of
iniquity.

10 Let the wicked fall into
their own nets, whilst that I
withal escape.

PSALM CXLII.

David sheweth that in his trouble all his eomjori
was iti prayer vnto God.

% Maschil of David ; A Prayer when
he was in the cave.

I CRIED unto the Lord with
my voice ; with my voice
unto the Lord did I make my
supplication.

2 I poured out my complaint
before him ; I shewed before
him my trouble.

3 "When my spirit was over-
whelmed within me, then thou
knewest my path. In the way

107

David prayeth for

PSALMS.

help and deliverance.

wherein I walked have they
privily laid a snare for me.

4 I looked on mij right hand,
and beheld, but there was no
man that would know me : ref-
uge failed me; no man cared
for my soul.

5 I cried unto thee, O Lord :
I said, Thou art my refuge and
my portion in the land of the
living.

6 Attend unto my cry ; for I
am brought very low: dehver
me from my persecutors ; for
they are stronger than I.

7 Bring mj soul out of prison,
that I may praise thy name :
the righteous shall compass me
about ; for thou shalt deal boun-
tifully with me.

PSALM CXLIIL

1 David prayeth to be considered with favour
in judgment : 3 his griefs caused by his
enemy's ■persecution : 5 he strengthenelh his
faith by meditation and prayer : 7 he prayeth
for speedy help and deliverance, 10 for God's
guidance and support, 12 and destruction of
his enemies.

T[ A Psalm of David.

HEAR my prayer, O Lord,
give ear to my supplica-
tions : in thy faithfulness answer
me, and in thy righteousness.

2 And enter not into judg-
ment with thy servant : for in
thy sight shall no man hving
be justified.

3 For the enemy hath perse-
cuted my soul ; he hath smit-
ten my life down to the ground ;
he hath made me to dwell in
darkness, as those that have
been long dead.

4 Therefore is my spirit over-
whelmed within me ; my heart
within me is desolate.

108

5 I remember the days of old,
I meditate on all thy works ; I
muse on the work of thy hands.

6 I stretch forth my hands un-
to thee : my soul thirsteth after
thee, as a thirsty land. Selah.

7 Hear me speedily, O Lord :
my spirit faileth : hide not thy
face from me, lest I be like unto
them that go down into the pit.

8 Cause me to hear thy loving-
kindness in the morning; for
in thee do I trust : cause me to
know the way wherein I should
walk ; for I lift up my soul
unto thee.

9 Deliver me, O Lord, from
mine enemies : I flee unto thee
to hide me.

10 Teach me to do thy will;
for thou art my God : thy spirit
is good ; lead me into the land
of uprightness.

11 Quicken me, O Lord, for
thy name's sake : for thy righ-
teousness' sake bring my soul
out of trouble.

12 And of thy mercy cut off
mine enemies, and destroy all
them that^ afflict my soul : for
I am thy servant.

PSALM CXLIV.

1 David blcsseth God for his merciful protec-
tion : 3 he admirelh his care for vain man :
5 he prayeth God by power to complete his
deliverance : 9 he promiseth to praise God : 1 1
he prayeth for his kingdom's happiness under
God's favour.

TI A Psalm of David.

BLESSED be the Lord my
strength, which teacheth
my hands to war, and my fingers
to fight ;

2 My goodness, and my for-
tress ; my high tower, and my
deliverer ; ray shield, and he in

David hlesseth God.

whom I trust; who subdueth
my people under me.

3 Lord, what is man, that
thou takest knowledge of him !
or the son of man, that thou
makest account of him !

4 Man is hke to vanity: his
days are as a shadow that pas-
seth away.

5 Bow thy heavens, O Lord,
and come down : touch the
mountains, and they shall smoke.

6 Cast forth lightning, and
scatter them: shoot out thine
arrows, and destroy them.

7 Send thy hand from above ;
rid me, and deliver me out of
great waters, from the hand of
strange children;

8 Whose mouth speaketh
vanity, and their right hand is
a right hand of falsehood.

9 I will sing a new song un-
to thee, O God : upon a psal-
tery and an instrument of ten
strings will I sing praises unto
thee.

10 It is he that giveth salva-
tion unto kings : who deliver-
eth David his servant from the
hurtful sword.

11 Rid me, and deliver me
from the hand of strange chil-
dren, whose mouth speaketh
vanity, and their right hand is
a right hand of falsehood :

12 That our sons 7nai/ be as
plants grown up in their youth ;
that our daughters w?ay be as
comer-stones, polished after the
similitude of a palace :

13 That our gamers may be
full, affording all manner of
store ; that our sheep may bring

PSALMS. He extolleth God's goodness.

forth thousands and ten thou-
sands in our streets :

14 That ovixoxeximay be sixong
to labour, that there be no break-
ing in, nor going out ; that there
be no complaining in our streets.

15 Happy is that people, that
is in such a case : yea, happy
is that people, whose God is the
Lord.

PSALM CXLV.

1 David extolleth God's mighty jiower and
renoicn ; 7 he celebrateth God's goodness,
11 the glory and eternity of his kingdom,
14 his providence, 17 justice, and holi-
ness, 18 and his especial regard for tht
righteous.

T[ David's Psalm of praise.

I WILL extol thee, my God,
O king; and I will bless
thy name for ever and ever.

2 Every day will I bless thee ;
and I will praise thy name for
ever and ever.

3 Great is the Lord, and
greatly to be praised ; and his
o^reatness is unsearchable.

4 One generation shall praise
thy works to another, and shall
declare thy mighty acts.

5 I will speak of the glorious
honour of thy majesty, and of
thy wondrous works.

6 And men shall speak of the
might of thy terrible acts : and
I will declare thy greatness.

7 They shall abundantly ut-
ter the memory of thy great
goodness, and shall sing of thy
righteousness.

8 The Lord is gracious, and
full of compassion ; slow to an-
ger, and of great mercy.

9 The Lord is good to all:
and his tender mercies are over
all his works.

109

The glory of God's kingdom.

10 All thy works shall praise
thee, O Lord ; and thy saints
shall bless thee.

11 They shall speak of the
glory of thy kingdom, and talk
of thy power ;

12 To make known to the sons
of men his mighty acts, and the
glorious majesty of his kingdom.

13 Thy kingdom is an ever-
lasting kingdom, and thy do-
minion endureth throughout all
generations.

14 The Lord upholdeth all
that fall, and raiseth up all
those that be bowed down.

15 The eyes of all wait upon
thee : and thou givest them
their meat in due season.

16 Thou openest thy hand,
and satisfiest the desire of every
living thing.

17 The Lord is righteous in
all his ways, and holy in all his
works.

18 The Lord is nigh unto all
them that call upon him, to all
that call upon him in truth.

19 He will fulfil the desire
of them that fear him : he also
will hear their cry, and will save
them.

20 The Lord preserveth all
them that love him : but all the
wicked will he destroy.

21 My mouth shall speak the
praise of the Lord : and let
all flesh bless his holy name for
ever and ever.

PSALM CXLVI.

I The psalmist vowclh perpetual praises to
God : 3 he exhortelh not to trust in man. 5
The benefit of trusting in God by reason of
his power, truth, justice, mercy, and everlast-
ing dominion.

110

PSALMS. The benefit of trusting in God.

ye the Lord.

PRAISE
Praise the Lord, 0 my
soul.

2 While I live will I praise the
Lord : I will sing praises unto
my God while I have any being.

3 Put not your trust in princes,
Jior in the son of man, in whom
there is no help.

4 His breath goeth forth, he
returneth to his earth ; in that
very day his thoughts perish.

5 Happy is he that hath the
God of Jacob for his help, whose
hope is in the Lord his God:

6 Which made heaven, and
earth, the sea, and all that there-
in is : which keepeth truth for
ever :

7 Which executeth judgment
for the oppressed : which giveth
food to the hungry. The Lord
looseth the prisoners :

8 The Lord openeth the eyes
of the blind : the Lord raiseth
them that are bowed down : the
Lord loveth the righteous :

9 The Lord presei-veth the
strangers ; he relieveth the fa-
therless and widow : but the
way of the wicked he tumeth
upside down.

10 The Lord shall reign for
ever, even thy God, 0 Zion,
unto all generations. Praise ye
the Lord.

PSALM CXLVIL

I The prophet exhortelh to praise God for
the restoration of his afflicted church ; 4
for his infinite power and icisdom ; 6 for
his different treatment of the meek, and
of the wicked : 7 for his providence aver
his creatures ; 12 for his blessings upon
his church; 15 for his poioer over the
elements ; 19 and for the ordinances given
to Israel.

The prophet exhorteth PSALMS.

PRAISE ye the Lord: for
it is good to sing praises
unto onr God ; for it is pleas-
ant ; and praise is comely.

2 The Lord dbth build up
Jerusalem: he gathereth to-
gether the outcasts of Israel.

3 He healeth the broken in
heart, and bindeth up their
wounds.

4 He telleth the number of
the stars; he calleth them all
by their names.

5 Great is our Lord, and of
great power: his understanding
is infinite.

6 The Lord lifteth up the
meek : he casteth the wicked
down to the ground.

7 Sing unto the Lord with
thanksgiving ; sing praise upon
the harp unto our God :

8 Who covereth the heaven
with clouds, who prepareth rain
for the earth, who maketh grass
to grow upon the mountains.

9 He giveth to the beast his
food, apjd to the young ravens
w^hich cry.

10 He delighteth not in the
strength of the horse : he ta-
keth not pleasure in the legs of
a man.

1 1 The Lord taketh pleasure
in them that fear him, in those
that hope in his mercy.

12 Praise the Lord, O Je-
rusalem; praise thy God, O
Zion.

13 For he hath strengthen-
ed the bars of thy gates ; he
hath blessed thy children with-:
in thee.

14 He maketh peace in thy

to praise God.

borders, a7id filleth thee with
the finest of the wheat.

15 He sendeth forth his com-
mandment upo7i earth : his
word runneth very swiftly.

16 Ho giveth snow like wool :
he scattereth the hoar-frost hke
ashes.

17 He casteth forth his ice
hke morsels : who can stand be-
fore his cold ?

18 He sendeth out his word,
and melteth them : he causeth
his wind to blow, and the wa-
ters flow.

19 He sheweth his word un-
to Jacob, his statutes and his
judgments unto Israel.

20 He hath not dealt so with
any nation : and as for his judg-
ments, they have not known
them; Praise ye the Lord.

PSALM CXLVIIL

1 The psalmist exhorteth the celestial, 7 the
terrestrial, 11 and the rational creatures,
to praise God.

PRAISE ye the Lord.
Praise ye the Lord from
the heavens : praise liim in the
heights.

2 Praise ye him, all his angels :
praise ye him, all his hosts.

3 Praise ye him, sun and
moon : praise him, all ye stars
of light.

4 Praise him, ye heavens of
heavens, and ye waters that be
above the heavens.

5 Let them praise the name
of the Lord : for he command-
ed, and they were created.

6 He hath also established them
for ever and ever : he hath made
a decree which shall not pass.

Ill

Exhortation

PSALMS.

to praise Goa,

'7 Praise the Lord from tlie
earth, ye dragons and all deeps :

8 Fire, and hail; snow, and
vapours : stormy wind fulfilling
his word :

9 Mountains, and all hills ;
fruitful trees, and all cedars :

10 Beasts, and all cattle ; creep-
ing things, and flying fowl :

11 Kings of the earth, and all
people ; princes, and all judges
of the earth :

12 Both young men, and
maidens; old men, and chil-
dren:

13 Let them praise the name
of the Lord : for his name
alone is excellent ; his glory is
above the earth and heaven.

14 He also exalte th the horn
of his people, the praise of all
his saints ; even of the children
of Israel, a people near unto
him. Praise ye the Lord.

PSALM CXLIX.

1 The prophet exhorteth to praise God for his
love to the church, 5 and for that power which
he hath given to his saints.

RAISE

the Lord.

Sing unto the Lord a new
song, and his praise in the con-
gregation of saints.

2 Let Israel rejoice in him
that made him : let the chil-
dren of Zion be joyful in their
King.

3 Let them praise his name
in the dance : let them sing
praises unto him with the tim-
trel and harp.

4 For the Lord taketh pleas-

112

ure in his people : he will beau-
tify the meek with salvation.

5 Let the saints be joyful in
glory : let them sing aloud up-
on their beds.

6 Let the high praises of God
he in their mouth, and a two-
edged sword in their hand ;

7 To execute vengeance* upon
the heathen, a?2d punishments
upon the people ;

8 To bind their kings with
chains, and their nobles with
fetters of iron;

9 To execute upon them the
judgment written : this honour
have all his saints. Praise ye
the Lord.

PSALM CL.

An exhortation to praise God with all kinds of
musical instruments.

PRAISE ye the Lord.
Praise God in his sanctu-
ary: praise him in the firma-
ment of his pov/er.

2 Praise him for his mighty
acts : praise him according to
his excellent greatness.

3 Praise him with the sound
of the trumpet : praise him with
the psaltery and harp.

4 Praise him with the timbrel
and dance : praise him with
stringed instruments and or-
gans.

5 Praise him upon the loud
cymbals : praise him upon the
high-sounding cymbals.

6 Let every thing that hath
breath praise the Lord. Praise
ye the Lord.

-^w-

■i»,.

Hi'

BS185.5 1837 .N5
The New Testamentof Our Lord and Saviour
Princeton Theological Seminary-Speer Library

1 1012 00058 0375

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The New Testamentof Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ : translated out of the original Greek, and with the former translations diligently compared and revised"

See other formats